LIBRARY
Brigham Young University
BX
8672
.Sm6lh
vol.4
10685
HISTORY V
OF THE
CHURCH OF JESUS CHRIST
OF
LATTER-DAY SAINTS.
PERIOD I.
History of Joseph Smith, the Prophet,
BY HIMSELF.
VOLUME IV.
AN INTRODUCTION AND NOTES
BY
B. H. ROBERTS.
M
PUBLISHED BY THE CHURCH.
Deseret News,
salt lake city, utah,
1908.
u
Copyrighted by
JOSEPH F. SMITH
THE CHURCH OF JESUS CHRIST
LATTER-DAY SAINTS.
1908.
IfTAM
TABLE OF CONTENTS.
Volume iv.
CHAPTER I.
THE DEPARTURE OF THE TWELVE FOR ENGLAND — MANIFESTATION OF
GOD'S POWER IN HEALING THE SICK AT COMMERCE.
The Prophet's Literary Meth-
ods 1
Farewell to the Twelve 1
The L. D. S. Hymn Book 3
Administration to the Sick 3
Discourses by the Brothers
Pratt 4
Prayer Meeting for the Sick 5
Letter to Isaac Russell, re-
proving him for issuing
Pretended Revelations to
the Saints 5
Conference in New Jersey 6
Progress of the Work in Eng-
land 7
PAGE
The Prophet's Letter to Isaac
Galland — Nauvoo Affairs.. 8
Brigham Young Starts on his
Mission 9
Departure of Elders Young
and Kimball from Nauvoo 9
Items of Doctrine, The Proph-
et 11
Minutes of Conference at Com-
merce, Illinois, October 6th,
7th and 8th, 1839 12
Death of John Young, Brig-
ham Young's Father 14
Hardships of the Elders of
the British Mission 15
CHAPTER II.
THE PROPHET'S JOURNEY TO WASHINGTON — THE PETITION OF THE SAINTS
TO THE CONGRESS OF THE UNITED STATES FOR REDRESS OF THE
WRONGS INFLICTED UPON THEM IN MISSOURI.
Departure of the Prophet for
Washington 19
Progress of the Twelve to-
wards England 20
Canadian Saints En Route for
Nauvoo 20
Elder Taylor Anointed in the
Kirtland Temple 21
Excerpt from Parley P. Pratt's
Letter to the Prophet 22
First Issue of the limes and
Seasons 23
The Elements Obey 23
The Prophet's Adventure En
Route to Washington 23
The Saints' Petition to Con-
24
S
VI
CONTENTS.
CHAPTER VI.
DEVELOPMENT OF THE WORK IN ENGLAND — THE PALESTINE MISSION —
POSTOFFICE NAME CHANGED FROM COMMERCE TO NAUVOO.
PAGE
Letter of Hon. Richard M.
Young to Elias Higbee Ill
Orson Hyde's Credentials as a
Missionary to Palestine 112
Ordination of Willard Rich-
ards to the Apostleship 114
Letter of Heber C. Kimball tc
the Saints of the United
States — Affairs of the Brit-
ish Mission 114
Council Meeting of the Twelve
in England — Hymn Book
and the Millennial Star Pro-
jected 118
Letter of Brigham Young to
the Prophet 119
Mission opened in Scotland —
Orson Pratt 120
Letter of Robert Johnstone to
Senator Young — Postoffice
Name Changed from Com-
PAGE
merce toNauvoo 121
Letter of Senator Young to
Judge Elias Higbee — Post-
office Name, etc 121
Letter of Wilford Woodruff to
Don Carlos Smith — Success
of Woodruff's Ministry 122
Letter of Elders Hyde and
Page to the Prophet — Plans
for the Palestine Mission.... 123
Letter of Brigham Young to
the Prophet — Affairs of the
British Mission 125
Release of Elder Turley from
Prison 127
Letter of the Prophet to Elders
Hyde and Page — Palestine
Mission Considered 128
Letter of Willard Richards to
the Editor of the Millenial
Star — Reporting Labors 130
CHAPTER VII.
FIRST FOREIGN PERIODICAL OF THE CHURCH — THE "MILLENNIAL STAR'
— THE PROPHET SEEKS RELEASE FROM SECULAR RESPONSIBILITIES.
The Beacon Hill Conference .. 131
A Letter of Heber C. Kimball,
etal., Recommending Eng-
lish Saints to the Bishop of
the Church 132
Death of Bishop Partridge 132
First Number of the Millen-
nial Star 133
The First Company of Saints
from England 134
Brigham Young's Dream 134
Minutes of the Conference
Held at Gadfield Elm Chap-
el, in Worcestershire, Eng-
land, June 14th, 1840 134
Memorial of Joseph Smith,
Jun., to the High Council of
the Church of Jesus Christ
of Latter-day Saints, June
18th, 1840 136
Proceedings of the High Coun
cil on the Foregoing Me-
morial, June 20th, 1840 138
Minutes of the Conference
Held at Stanley Hill, Castle
Froome.Herefordshire, Eng-
land, June 21st, 1840 138
Carpenter's Hall 141
Minutes of the High Council.. 141
Letter of William W. Phelps
— Confessing Errors Com-
mitted in Missouri 141
Letter of Elders Orson Hyde
and John E. Page to Presi-
dents Joseph Smith, Hy-
rum Smith, Sidney Rigdon,
Pleading for William W.
Phelps 142
CONTENTS.
VII
Minutes of a Meeting of the
Crooked Creek Branch of
the Church 143
Minutes of High Council at
Nauvoo 144
Reflections of the Prophet on
the Action of Congress 145
CHAPTER VIII.
IMPORTANT CONFERENCE OF THE CHURCH IN ENGLAND — KIDNAPPING OF
BROWN AND BOYCE BY MISSOURIANS— ACTION OF THE
CITIZENS OF NAUVOO.
Conference of the Church in
England 146
A Council of Church Officers,
Held at Manchester, Eng-
land 149
Extract from Elder Woodruff's
Letter to the Editor of the
Millennial Star — Detailing
Incidents of his Ministry.... 150
Special Instruction for High
Councils 154
The First Missionary for Aus-
L54
154
156
tralia
Kidnapping of Alanson Brown
and Benjamin Boyce — Affi-
davit of Daniel H. Wells....
Statement of James Allred...
Action of the Citizens of Nau-
voo in the Matter of the
Kidnapping of Brown and
Boyce by the Missourians... 157
Report of the Committee on
Resolutions 157
Memorial to Governor Carlin . 159
CHAPTER IX.
THE RETURN OF A PRODIGAL— CONDITIONS IN KIRTLAND — PROGRESS OF
THE WORK IN GREAT BRITAIN— THE COMING OF JOHN C.
BENNETT — AUSTRALIAN MISSION.
Extract of a Letter from Elder
William Barratt, 161
The Prophet's Letter to Wil-
liam W. Phelps — Welcom-
ing him back into the Church 162
Credentials of Elders Samuel
Bent and George W. Harris 164
The Prophet's Letter to Oliver
Granger — Dealing Chiefly
with affairs at Kirtland 164
Letter of John C. Bennett to
Joseph Smith and Sidney
Rigdon — Announcing his
Intention to Join the Saints. 168
Letter of John C. Bennett to
Messrs. Smith and Rigdon
— Making Further Tender
of his Services to the Church 169
Letter of the Prophet to Hor-
ace R. Hotchkiss — Rock
River Lands and the White
Purchase 170
Letter of John C. Bennett to
Messrs. Smith and Rigdon
— Expressing Anxiety to be
with the Saints 172
A Voice from the Holy City —
Rebuilding the Temple of
Solomon — Recall of the Peo-
ple of God to the Land of
Judah 172
Circular 173
Extract of a Letter from Wil-
ford Woodruff to the Editor
of the Millennial Star — Re-
porting Labors 176
The Prophet's Letter to John
C. Bennett — Bidding him
Welcome to Nauvoo, to par-
take of— Poverty 177
Letter of John C. Bennett to
Messrs. Smith and Rigdon —
Announcing that he will
soon be in Nauvoo 179
VIII
CONTENTS.
CHAPTER X.
A MISSOURI KIDNAPPING — CONTINUED DEVELOPMENT OF THE WORK IN
GREAT BRITAIN — THE DEATH OF JOSEPH SMITH, SEN., FIRST
PATRIARCH OF THE CHURCH.
PAGE
Settlement of a Difficulty
The Kidnapping of Benjamin
Boyce, Mr. Brown, et al
The Beginning of Open-air
Meetings
The Electric Telegraph
An Address by the First Presi-
dency to the Church
Minutes of the High Council
Meeting, at the Office of
Joseph Smith, Jun., Nau-
voo, September 5th, 1840...
180
180
182
184
184
187
The Generosity of John Ben-
bow
Earthquake at Mount Ararat.
Thp Death of Joseph Smith,
Sen
Biography of Joseph Smith,
Sen., Presiding Patriarch
of the Church, by the Pro-
phet, his Son
The Discourse of Elder
Thompson at the Funeral of
Joseph Smith, Sen 191
188
189
189
199
CHAPTER XI.
THREATENING PORTENTS IX THE ACTIONS OF MISSOURI— GENERAL CON-
FERENCES IN NAUVOO AND ENGLAND— THE DOCTRINE
OF PRIESTHOOD.
Letter of Samuel Bent and
George W. Harris to the
Presidency — Reporting La-
bors 199
Letter of John E. Page to the
Presidency, Reporting Prog-
ress of Palestine Mission... 202
Extracts from Orson Hyde's
Letter— Signs in the Heav-
ens 202
Elder Heber C. Kimball's
Dream 203
Minutes of the General Con-
ference of the Church of
Jesus Christ of Latter-day
Saints, held in Nauvoo,
October 3d, 1840 204
Report of the Presidency 212
Minutes of a General Confei*-
ence in England 214
Minutes of a Council of the
Twelve in England 218
CHAPTER XII.
PROGRESS OF THE WORK IN GREAT BRITAIN— THE SAINTS AT KIRTLAND
REPROVED FOR THEIR COURSE DURING THE MISSOURI PERSECU-
TIONS— THE PROPHET'S ADDRESS TO THE TWELVE AND
SAINTS IN GREAT BRITAIN.
Charge against Oliver Walker. 219 Letter of Heber C. Kimball et
Minutes of the High Council.. 219 al.to Messrs.EbenezerRobin-
CONTENTS.
IX
son and Don Carlos Smith —
Reporting Affairs in the
British Mission 220
"Remarkable Visions" by
Orson Pratt 224
Letter of Joseph and Hyrum
Smith to the Saints in Kirt-
land — Reproving the Saints
for Neglect of their Breth-
ren and Sisters During the
Missouri Persecutions 225
An Epistle of the Prophet to
the Twelve 226
CHAPTER XIII.
INTRODUCTION OF THE GOSPEL IN THE ISLE OP MAN-
CHARTER.
-THE NAUVOO
Mormonism in the Isle of Man 234
Opposition to the Work in
England 236
Excommunication of Sidney
Roberts 237
Letter of Brigham Young to
the Presidency, Detailing
Movements of the Mission
in England 237
Elder Taylor's Defense of the
Work 238
An Act to Incorporate the City
of JSJauvoo...'.1;..': .".T. 239
Of the Legislative Powers of
the City Council 245
Letter of John C. Bennett to
the limes and Seasons — An-
nouncing the Passage of the
Act Incorporating Nauvoo.. 248
CHAPTER XIV.
VALE 1840 — ENTER 1841 LIST OP PUBLICATIONS FOR AND AGAINST THE
CHURCH — WHEREABOUTS OP THE TWELV*E APOSTLES — "ELEC-
TION AND REPROBATION'' — PROCLAMATION TO
THE SAINTS.
The Acquittal of R.D. Foster.. 250
An Objector Put Down 250
Brigham Young's Letter to the
Prophet — Reporting Labors
in England 251
Election and Reprobation — by
Brigham Youne- and Willard
Richards 256
A Proclamation of the First
Presidency of the Church to
the Saints Scattered Abroad,
Greeting 267
CHAPTER XV.
RECONSTRUCTION OF CHURCH AFFAIRS AT NAUVOO — REVELATION —
MUNICIPAL ORGANIZATION OF NAUVOO— INSTALLATION OF
CIVIC AND MILITARY OFFICERS.
Reproof of John E. Page and triarch 286
Orson Hyde 274 First Election of Municipal
Revelation given to Joseph Officers iu Nauvoo 287
Smith at Nauvoo, January Joseph Smith ma"de Sole
19th, 1841 274 Trustee of the Church 287
Hyrum Smith Installed as Pa-
CONTENTS.
Nauvoo City Council Organ-
zed
The Mayor's Inaugural Address
Minutes of the Meeting which
Organized the Nauvoo Le-
gon
Nauvoo Council Opened by
Prayer
The Echo Company
Minutes of the London Confer-
ence
Ordinance
Missouri's "White-washing"..
Legion Resolutions
Resolution
Ordin ance
An Act to Incorporate the
Nauvoo House Association..
An Act to Incorporate the
288
288
295
297
297
299
299
300
300
301
301
Nauvoo Agricultural and
Manufacturing Association
in the County of Hancock... 303
Division of Nauvoo into Mu-
nicipal Wards 305
Ordinance on Religious Liber-
ty in Nauvoo 306
An Ordinance in Relation to
Public Meetings 306
Committee Report 307
Appointment of City Officers. 308
Letter of Brigham Young to
the Editor of the Star— On
Family Prayer 308
Appointment of Joseph Smith
Lieutenant-General of the
Nauvoo Legion 309
Organization of the Lesser
Priesthood at Nauvoo 312
CHAPTER XVI.
THE FIRST FOREIGN MISSION OF THE CHURCH, 1837-1841.
History of the British Mission. 313
CHAPTER XVII.
CELEBRATION OF THE TWELFTH ANNIVERSARY OF THE ORGANIZATION OF
THE CHURCH — ORDER OF LAYING CORNER-STONES OF TEMPLES
— COUNCIL MEETINGS OF THE TWELVE IN ENGLAND.
Staffordshire Conference 322
Union of Commerce and Nau-
voo Plats 322
Letter of Wilford Woodruff to
Don C. Smith — Relating to
Affairs in England 323
Minutes of a Council Meeting
of the Twelve 324
Council Meeting of the Twelve
— Continued 325
Council Meeting of the Twelve
—Continued 326
Twelfth Anniversary of the
Organization of the Church. 326
Sidney Rigdon's Speech 327
Conduct of the People 331
Order of Laying Corner-stones
of Temples 331
Conference at Philadelphia.... 331
Meeting of the Council of the
Twelve in Manchester 332
CHAPTER XVIII.
GENERAL CONFERENCE AT NAUVOO — EPISTLE OF THE TWELVE TO THE
SAINTS IN ENGLAND — DIFFERENCE BETWEEN BAPTISTS AND
LATTER-DAY SAINTS.
Minutes of the General Con-
ference of the Churth of
Jesus Christ of Latter-day
Saints, held in Nauvoo, Illi-
nois, on the 7th day of April,
One Thousand Eight Hun-
dred and Forty-one 336
Report of the First Presidency. 336
CONTENTS.
XI
Letter of George A. Smith to
the Star — Report of Labors. 343
Conference in New York City. 344
An Epistle of the Twelve Apos-
tles to the Church of Jesus
Christ of Latter-day Saints
in England, Scotland, Ire-
land, Wales, and the Isle of
PAGE
Man, Greeting 344
Difference Between the Bap-
tists and Latter-day Saints,
from the North Staffordshire
Mercury 348
The Difference Between the
Baptists and the Former-day
Saints 350
CHAPTER XIX.
ORGANIZATION OF THE NAUVOO LEGION— NOTABLE PERSONS AT NAUVOO
— THE PROPHET'S SERMON ON INDIVIDUAL RESPONSIBILITY
FOR SIN AND THE DOCTRINE OF ELECTION.
The Twelve Embark for Home 352
Changes in the Iowa Stake.... 352
Organization of the Legion.... 353
New Burying Gound for Nau-
voo 353
Nauvoo Legion Affairs 354
Letter of the Prophet to the
limes and Seasons — Visit of
Notable Persons to Nauvoo. 356
The Prophet's Discourse 358
Minutes of a Conference in
London 360
Arrival of Bochester at New
York 360
The Healing of one who was
Deaf 361
Rowdyism in New York Har-
bor 361
Mob Violence in England 361
Conference in Kirtland 361
Letter of the Presidency to the
Saints — Concentration at
Nauvoo 362
Legion Affairs 302
CHAPTER XX.
ARREST OF THE PROPHET ON DEMAND OF MISSOURI — TRIAL AT MON-
MOUTH— THE ACQUITTAL.
The Prophet's Visit with Gov-
ernor Carlin 364
The Arrest of the Prophet 365
Apostles in New Jersey 365
News of the Prophet's Arrest
Reaches Nauvoo 365
The Prophet at Monmouth 366
The Trial. 306
Honorable Conduct of Counsel. 367
Judge Douglas— Ditto 368
A Letter from the Editor of the
Times and Seasons to that
Journal, Giving an Account
of the Trial at Monmouth 369
The Prophet Set Free 371
CHAPTER XXI.
THE MISSION TO JERUSALEM — PROGRESS OF ORSON HYDE IN HIS
JOURNEY.
Elder John E. Page— a Lag- lem 372
gard 372 Elder Hyde's Letter to Rabbi
Letter from Elder Orson Hyde Hirschell 374
to President Joseph Smith — Conclusion of Elder Hyde's
Recounting Incidents of his Letter to the Prophet 378
Journey en route for Jerusa-
XII
CONTENTS.
CHAPTER XXII.
SUNDRY EVENTS AT NAUVOO AND THROUGHOUT THE WORLD — THE
MISSION OF THE TWELVE NOTED BY THE PROPHET.
PAGE
Press Misrepresentations 380
Imprisonment of Theodore
Curtis 380
Extract from a Letter in the
Juliet Courier — Describing
the Prophet's Trial at Mon-
mouth, and Affairs at Nau-
voo 380
Revelation given to Joseph
Smith, in the House of Brig-
ham Young, in Xauvoo City,
July 9th, 1841 382
Liquor Selling Licensed in
Xauvoo 383
PAGE
Manna Rain in Aleppo 383
Press Falsehoods 383
Letter of Elder Orson Hyde
to President Smith — Detail-
ing Events while en route
to Jerusalem 384
Death of Senator Little 388
General Funeral Sermon 389
The Prophet's Account of the
Mission of the Twelve 390
Letter of William Smith to
President Smith — Land
Transactions 391
CHAPTER XXIII.
THE DEATH OF DON CARLOS SMITH — HIS LIFE AND LABORS-
CONFERENCE AT NAUVOO.
The Death of Don Carlos
Smith 393
The Visits of Don Carlos to
Liberty Prison 398
His Ministrations to the Sick.. 398
Personal Appearance of Don
Carlos Smith 399
The Iowa Stake of Zion 399
New Mission Movement
Planned '. 400
General Orders, Nauvoo Le-
gion 400
Depression of the Times 401
Visit of the Sac and Fox In-
dians to Nauvoo 401
Minutes of a Special Confer-
ence at Nauvoo — Important
Action in Relation to the
Twelve 402
CHAPTER XXIV
HOTCHKISS LAND PURCHASE TROUBLE — DEATH'S HARVEST, OLIVER
GRANGER, ROBERT B. THOMPSON — IMPORTANT ACTION RELATING
TO THE TWELVE— THE MISSION IN FOX ISLAND.
The Founding of Warren 405
Letter of Horace R. Hotchkiss
to Joseph Smith — Land Af-
fairs in Nauvoo 405
Letter of the Prophet to Hor-
ace R. Hotchkiss — Xauvoo
Land Transactions 406
Location and Character of the
Hotchkiss Lands 408
Death of Oliver Granger 408
An Epistle of the Twelve Apos-
tles to the Saints Scattered
Abroad Among the Nations,
Greeting 409
Death of Robert B. Thompson. 411
Biography of Robert Blashel
Thompson 411
CONTENTS.
XIII
PAGE
Minutes of a Council Meeting
of the Twelve Apostles at
the House of Brighatn
Young, Nauvoo 412
Changes of Officers in the Le-
gion 414
Changes Among the Civil Of-
ficers of Nauvoo 414
The Prophet on Medicine 414
A Shower of "Flesh" 415
British-Chinese War 415
Extract from Legion Minutes. 415
PAGE
The Coming of Edward Hun-
ter to Nauvoo 416
Bitterness of D. W. Kilbourn. 416
Hitch Council Resolution 417
Lumber for the Temple 418
The Work on Fox Island....... 418
Sentence Rendered by Pontius
Pilate, Acting Governor of
Lower Galilee, Stating that
Jesus of Nazareth shall Suf-
fer Death on the Cross 420
CHAPTER XXV.
THE GENERAL CONFERENCE OF THE CHURCH AT NAUVOO — DOCTRINAL
SERMON BY THE PROPHET — BAPTISM FOR THE DEAD — ANGELS
AND MINISTERING SPIRITS — EPISTLE OF THE TWELVE
REVIEWING STATUS OF THE CHURCH.
423
Suit against Geo. M. Hinkle .
Minutes of the General Con-
ference of the Church held
at Nauvoo
Minutes of a Meeting of the
Council of the Twelve 429
Copy of a Letter to Smith Tut-
423
tie, Esq., — The Hotchkiss
Land Troubles 430
An Epistle of the Twelve
Apostles, to the Brethren
Scattered Abroad on the
Continent of America, Greet-
ing 433
CHAPTER XXVI.
AFFAIRS IN KIRTLAND AND NAUVOO — EPISTLE OF THE TWELVE TO THE
SAINTS IN THE BRITISH ISLANDS — ORSON HYDE'S PRAYER ON THE
MOUNT OF OLIVES, DEDICATING THE HOLY LAND PREPARA-
TORY TO THE RETURN OF THE TRIBES OF ISRAEL.
Extract from Orson Hvde's
Letter 439
Minutes of Conference held at
Lima 439
Extract of a Letter from Par-
ley P. Pratt — Emigration of
Saints, and Status of the
Work in England 441
Copy of a Letter of Attorney
from Joseph Smith, "Sole
Trustee-in-Trust for the
Church of Jesus Christ of
Latter-day Saints," to Reu-
ben McBride, of Kirtland,
Ohio 441
Excerpt of Hyrum Smith's
Letter to the Saints in Kirt-
land— Disapproving of Cer-
tain Plans for Building up
Kirtland 443
The Nuisance 444
Reproof of William 0. Clark 445
Dedication of the Baptismal
Font 446
An Ordinance ConcerningVag-
rants and Disorderly Per-
sons 447
An Epistle of the Twelve
Apostles to the Saints Scat-
tered Abroad in Enerland,
XIV
CONTEXTS.
Scotland, Ireland, Wales,
and the Isle of Man, and the
Eastern Continent, Greet-
ing
Minutes of a Meeting at Ra-
mus, Illinois — Alanson
Brown et al., Disfellow-
PAGE PAGE
shiped 453
Baptisms for the Dead 454
Elder Orson Hyde's Letter —
448 His Prayer of Dedication on
the Mount of Olives 454
Prayer of Orson Hyde on the
Mount of Olives 456
CHAPTER XXVII.
OFFICIAL DENUNCIATION OF THIEVES AT NAUVOO — THE MORAL LAW OF
THE CHURCH —ABANDONMENT OF RAMUS AS A STAKE OF ZION
— BAPTISM FOR THE DEAD, AN EPISTLE.
Affidavit of Hyrum Smith —
Denouncing Theft 460
The Prophet's Estimate of the
Book of Mormon 461
The Prophet's Denunciation
of Thieves 461
Conference in New York 462
Warning of th? Twelve Apos-
tles against Thieves 463
Thieves 466
Revelation 467
Conference at Ramus 467
The Prophet Proof Reads Book
of Mormon 468
Letter of the Prophet to Es-
quires Browning and Bush-
ness — Payment of Notes 468
The Prophet's Letter to Mr.
Hotchkiss — CommerceLands 469
The Prophet's Difficulties in
Writing the Annals of the
Church
Anti-Mormonism at Warsaw..
Further Trouble at Warsaw...
Baptism for the Dead. An
Epistle of the Twelve Apos-
tles to the Saints of the Last
Days
470
471
471
472
CHAPTER XXVIII.
KIRTLAND VS. NAUVOO — POLITICAL ATTITUDE OF THE PEOPLE OF NAU-
VOO DECLARED— PUBLICATIONS MORMON AND ANTI-MORMON
FOR 1841 — CLOSE OF THE YEAR.
Decision in the Case of Almon
W. Babbitt and Kirtland 476
Affairs at Ramus. 477
Expressions of Gratitude to
James Gordon Bennett and
the New York Herald 477
Minutes of a Meeting of the
Twelve in the House of the
Prophet 478
The Prophet on the Attitude
of the Saints in Politics 479
The Prophet's Letter to Ed-
ward Hunter — Business Af
fairs at Nauvoo 481
Revelation to John Snyder
and Amos B. Fuller 483
Revelation 483
Work on Proclamation to
Kings of the Earth 483
Emigration Agency to Eng-
land 484
Xmas at Nauvoo, 1841 484
Conference Minutes — New
York and Maine 484
Purpose of the Gift of
Tongues 485
Instructions to the Twelve 486
Warren and Warsaw Affairs.. 486
A Prophecy Respecting War-
saw 487
Mormon Literature {pro et
con) 1841 487
CONTENTS.
XV
CHAPTER XXIX
THE OPENING OF THE YEAR 1842 — WHEREABOUTS OF THE TWELVE
APOSTLES — CORRESPONDENCE OF ELDER HYDE FROM TRIESTE —
REPORT OF HIGH COUNCIL ON AFFAIRS IN NAUVOO —
EVENTS AND CONDITIONS IN THE BRITISH MISSION.
Sundry Labors of the Prophet
Th« Prophet's Letter to Ed-
ward Hunter — Reports
Opening of the New Store..
Rejoicing1 of the Prophet
Tithing and Consecrations for
the Temple of the Lord
Book of Mormon Corrections..
Meeting with the Twelve
Highly Interesting from Jeru-
salem
Excerpts from Elder Hyde's
Letters
PAGE PAGE
490 The Prophet's Letter to Isaac
Galland — On Settlement of
Accounts 499
491 Isaac Galland Affair 500
492 Seventies' Quorum Affairs 501
Revelation 503
493 Report of High Council Com-
494 mittee 504
494 Letter of G. Walker to Elder
Brigham Young et al, — Af-
495 fairs in England Since De-
parture of the Apostles 505
496
. CHAPTER XXX.
EMIGRATION OF THE SAINTS FROM ENGLAND TO NAUVOO — THE BOOK
OF ABRAHAM.
Emigration 510
Death of Laura Phelps 513
Debates in Nauvoo 514
Vindication of Daniel Wood... 514
Letter of Alfred Cordon to
Joseph Smith — Reporting
Affairs in England 515
Confidence in the Nauvoo
Charter 516
Announcement of the Trustee-
in-Trust for the Church Re-
specting Work on the Tem-
ple 517
An Additional Word from the
Twelve 517
Letter of the Prophet to an
Unknown Brother on Tith-
ing 518
Note of Robert Pierce — Ex-
pressing Satisfaction at Fi-
nancial Settlement 519
The Book of Abraham 520
CHAPTER XXXI
THE WENT WORTH LETTER.
CHAPTER XXXII.
THE BENNETT-DYER CORRESPONDENCE — THE PROPHET'S DISCOURSE ON
THE SUBJECT OF THE RESURRECTION, AND THE SALVATION OF
CHILDREN — EPIS1LE OF THE TWELVE TO THE SAINTS IN ENG-
LAND CONCERNING THEIR EMIGRATION TO AMERICA.
Tax Controversy 542
Attempted Settlement with
Gilbert Granger 542
Book of Abraham Fac-similes. 543
CONTENTS.
PAGE
Letter of the Prophet to John
C. Bennett — on Bennett's
Correspondence Anent Slav-
ery 544
Correspondence Between Dr.
C. V. Dyer and General J.
C. Bennett 544
Letter of John C. Bennett to
Joseph Smith — Anent the
Dyer-Bennett Correspond-
ence 547
Letter of the Prophet to Ed-
ward Hunter — Business
Transactions 548
Extract from the Legion Min-
utes 549
Extract from High Council
PAGE
Minutes 550
The Prophe't Becomes Editor
of the limes and Seasons 551
Honor Among Thieves 551
Origin of the Female Relief
Society 552
The Prophet's Sermon on Life
and Death; the Resurrection
and the Salvation of Chil-
dren 553
An Epistle of the Twelve to
the Church of Jesus Christ
of Latter-day Saints in its
Various Branches and Con-
ferences in Europe, Greet-
ing 558
CHAPTER XXXIII.
A MASON'S ESTIMATE OF NAUVOO AND THE PROPHET — ORGANIZATION OF
THE FEMALE RELIEF SOCIETY — "TRY THE SPIRITS"— THE
PROPHET'S EDITORIAL.
Nauvoo and the Mormons 565
Extract from a Letter from
Elder E. P. Maginn, Salem,
Massachusetts 56G
Organization of the Relief So-
ciety 567
Character of the Momon Wo-
men 568
Mission of John Snyder 508
Synopsis of the Prophet's Ser-
mon on Baptism for the
Dead 568
Letter of Lorenzo D. Barnes
to Parley P. Pratt— Report-
ing Labors 569
Synopsis of the Prophet's Re-
marks to the Female Relief
Society 570'
"Try the Spirits"— The Proph-
et's Editorial in the Tunes
and Seasons 571
CHAPTER XXXIV.
SPECIAL CONFERENCE OF THE CHURCH AT NAUVOO — THE PROPHET'S RE-
PROOF OF THE WICKED — EPISTLE OF THE TWELVE TO THE SAINTS
IN KIRTLAND — STATUS OF THE CHURCH.
The Thirteenth Anniversary of
the Organization of the
Church
Conference Minutes. Special
Conference of the Church of
Jesus Christ of Latter-day
Saints, City of Nauvoo,
April 6th, 1842.
Remarks of the Prophet at the
Funeral of Ephraim Marks. 587
582 Synopsis of Remarks of the
Prophet — Reproof of all
Wickedness 588
A Meteor Fall 588
Council Meeting with the
582 Twelve 589
CONTENTS. XVII
PAGE PAGE
Council Meeting with the the Saints in America,
Twelve 589 Greeting 590
An Epistle of the Twelve to Military Appointments 593
CHAPTER XXXV.
THE GENERAL BANKRUPT LAW — THE DOCTRINE OP BAPTISM FOR THE
DEAD — THE PROPHET'S ADDRESS TO THE tEMALE RELIEF
SOCIETY — THE KEYS OF THE PRIESTHOOD AND
THE NAUVOO TEMPLE.
The Bankrupt Law 594 Honored 600
The Prophet Forced into Bank- Repast Militaire 601
ruptcy 595 The Rights and Privileges of
Baptism for the Dead 595 Women in the Church 602
Cause of the Prophet's Insolv- Remarks of the Prophet to
ency 600 the Relief Society 602
James Arlington Bennett The Temple 608
INTRODUCTION TO VOLUME IV.
Five subjects may be said to form the outline of the chief events
detailed in this volume of the History of the Church ' the Founding
of Nauvoo; the Appeal of the Church to the National Government for
redress of wrongs suffered in Missouri; the Mission of the Twelve Apos-
tles to the British Isles; the Mission of Orson Hyde to Palestine; and the
Doctrinal Development oj the Church.
Preliminary Considerations.
Preliminary to a brief consideration of these several subjects, I desire
to say a word as to the reception of the Latter-day Saints by the people
of Illinois, and the conditions prevailing in that state at the time of
their arrival. A knowledge of these conditions is necessary to the
understanding of this whole Illinois period of the History of the Church.
Much has been made of the hospitality which the people of Illinois
extended to the Latter-day Saints at the time of their expulsion from
Missouri. A writer in the American Historical Magazine for July,
1906, says: "To the latter state [Illinois] they [the Saints] went in
1839, and were received with such open-armed hospitality as only a
very generous and liberty-loving people can extend to those whom they
honestly believe to be suffering from a wrongful oppression. The con-
duct of the Saints in five years turned this feeling of extraordinarily
deep-seated sympathy, inducing great practical charities, into a feeling
of very bitter hatred, threatening to break into mob violence."
Far be it from me me to depreciate the kindness of those who extended a
helping hand to the Saints in the hour of their distress. Stripped and
sorely wounded they fled from the violence of Missouri militia-mobs,
and found for a time a peaceful asylum in Illinois. Many were the acts
of disinterested kindness extended to them by the people in the western
part of that state; and every such act I am sure was and is remem-
bered, both by those who -were the direct recipients of such acts of
kindness and by their grateful descendants. But is responding to the
calls of humanity so rare a thing in a Christian state, that it must needs
be regarded as so exceptional in this case? Such was the condition of
the Saints as they fled from Missouri, such the injustice to which they
had been subjected in tHat state, that their situation would have
appealed to the generosity of savages, how much more, then, to a
civilized and Christian community! And then, speaking of this recep-
tion of the Saints en masse, by Illinois, and leaving out of consideration
XX INTRODUCTION.
for the moment — since they havp already been acknowledged— the
individual acts of kindness bestowed upon the exiles, was this reception
of the Saints by Illinois wholly disinterested? Were there not benefits
which the Saints could bestow upon the state in return for the hearti-
ness of the reception given? Would it not have been, under all the
circumstances, the gravest of blunders for Illinois to have refused asy-
lum to these exiles? Is it to be presumed that the public men of west-
ern Illinois were so blind to their own interests as not to see in these
twelve or fifteen thousand people a mighty advantage to the state? It is
true they were poor in this world's goods; but they were rich in labor-
power, and their reputation for habits of sobriety and of industry had
pre'ceded them. Here were thousands of husbandmen seeking lands.
Illinois had thousands of acres of unoccupied lands awaiting husband-
men. How shortsighted and unstatesman-like it would have been for
the men of Illinois not to have welcomed these settlers into their state?
With half an eye it is easy to see that the benefits of this reception of
the exiled Mormons by Illinois is not by any means a one-sided affair;
and it would be doing an injustice to the intelligence of the people of
that state to suppose they were blind to these advantage?. This will
more fully appear when other conditions are taken into account.
Illinois has an area of 56,650 square miles; and at the time of the
advent of the Saints in that state a white population of less than four
hundred thousand,* as against a present population of five and a half
millions.! It will be seen, then, that in 1839, the year of the advent of
the Saints into that state, Illinois was very sparsely settled, and needed
above all things for her development and prosperity, people to subdue
her wilderness and cultivate her rich lands, especially people desirous of
making homes, and becoming permanent citizens. Moreover, Illinois
had recently launched an extensive system of internal improvements by
state aid. This system included the construction of 1,300 miles of rail-
roads in the state, besides provisions for the improvement of the navi-
gation of the Kaskaskia, Illinois, Great and Little Wabash, and Rock
rivers. Also the construction of a -ianal from Lake Michigan to the
navigable waters of the Illinois river, a distance of more than one hun-
dred miles (from Chicago to Peru). To carry out this system of
internal improvements the state legislature of 1836-7 had appropriated
the sum of $12,000,000; and to raise the money state bonds were placed
on the stock markets of the eastern states and in England. It is not
my province here even to note the wisdom or unwisdom of this policy
of wholesale state aid for these internal improvements; let the wisdom
* The population in 1830 was but 155,001 ; and in 1840, 472,254.
t The population of Illinois in 1900 was 4,821,550— nearly five millions: the esti-
mated population for 1908 is 5,590,000.
INTRODUCTION. XXI
or unwisdom be what it may, these conditions emphasized Illinois'
demand for population, and again makes it evident that it would have
been the height of folly for the people of that state to do other than give
hearty welcome to this body of population so rich in labor-power; so
potent in wealth producing energy.
Another thing to be noted is the fact that about the time of the
advent of the Saints into Illinois, political parties were just taking form
in that state, and it is within the record of facts in the case, as well as
of great likelihood, that a desire for obtaining political advantage was
at least in the background of motives prompting the heartiness of the
reception given to the Saints.
Illinois was admitted into the Union in 1818, but it is a matter of
common knowledge that in the early years of her history as a state, her
officers were elected not on any well defined political party principles,
but chiefly on the strength of the personality of the candidates and the
special things for which they individually stood. Indeed, it was not
until 1830 that anything like party lines were drawn in the state, and
that it became a battle ground for the two great national parties, Whigs
and Democrats. It was a committee from a Democratic party organization
in Quincy, Illinois, that took the initiative in welcoming the Saints into
the state, and strive how one may, it is difficult to think there was not
some political advantage sought through this action. On the other
hand, the Whigs were not slow to urge upon the incoming exiles that it
was a Democratic state and a Democratic administration in that state
which had not only permitted, but had really ordered their expulsion
from Missouri, and that doubtless the injustice they had suffered was
owing to Democratic ideas of the administration of government. Nor
were there wanting those among the Saints who were willing to believe
that such was the case. Indeed, Joseph Smith, the Prophet, found it
necessary to gently reprove some of his people who were rapidly mak-
ing the question of their expulsion from Missouri a political party ques-
tion in Illinois. This effort to win the Saints to one political party or
the other, continued to be a factor in their affairs so long as .they
remained at Nauvoo. It was owing to this rivalry for their support that
doubtless made it possible for the Saints to obtain larger grants of pow-
er for their city government, and greater polical privileges and influence
in the State than otherwise could have been obtained by them. It also
was this rivalry for their favor, as the events in this, but more especially
in the succeeding volume will prove, that made them alternately fulsome-
ly flattered and heartily disliked; fawningly courted, and viciously
beti'ayed.
A knowledge of these circumstances, I say, is essential to the right
understanding of the Nauvoo period of the Church's history.
XXII INTRODUCTION.
The Founding of Nauvoo.
The founding of the city of Nauvoo was an event, the interest of
which extends beyond the people immediately concerned in it. It was
a unique movement in its way, and may yet suggest a policy in refer-
ence to the government of large cities from which great benefits may
arise. Very naturally after the experiences of the Mormon people in
Missouri, the Prophet was anxious to environ them with conditions that
would insure protection to the community, hence for Nauvoo he secured
as large concessions of political power as it was possible to obtain, and
an examination of the Nauvoo charter proper with its attendant char-
ters providing as they did for an independent educational system, from
common schools to a University; an independent military organization
with a lieutenant-general as its commander;* a large grant of commer-
cial as well as municipal power, demonstrates how well he succeeded.
Commenting upon the charter immediately after its passage by the state
legislature had been formally announced, he said: "The City Charter
of Nauvoo is of my own plan and device. I concocted it for the salvation
of the Church, and on principles so broad, that every honest man might
dwell secure under its protective influence without distinction of sect
or party, "t On another occasion when defending the right of the
city to issue writs of habeas corpus, even against proceesses of
the state, he held: "If there is not power in our charter and courts,
then there is not power in the State of Illinois nor in the Congress or
Constitution of the United States; for the United States gave unto
Illinois her Constitution or Charter, and Illinois gave unto Nauvoo her
charters conceding unto us our vested rights which she has no right or
power to take from us. All the power there was in Illinois she gave to
Nauvoo. * * * The municipal court has all the power to issue and
determine writs of habeas corpus within the limits of this state that the
* Commenting once in a half humorous way upon his "exalted" military rank,
the Prophet said to Josiah Quincy, who remarks that the Prophet at the time of his
visit to Nauvoo (May, 1843), was at the head of 3,000 men equipped by the state of
Illinois, represents him as having said:
•'I decided that the commander of my troops ought to be a lieutenant-general,
and I was, of course, chosen to that position. I sent my certificate of election to
Governor Ford, and received in return a commission of lieutenant-general of the
Nauvoo Legion of the militia of the State of Illinois. Now, on examining the con-
stitution of the United States, I find that an officer must be tried by a court
martial composed of his equals in rank; and as I am the only lieutenant-general in
the country, I think they will find it pretty hard to try me." — Figures of the Past,
p. 383.
t This volume, p. 249.
INTRODUCTION. XXIII
Legislature can confer. This city has all the power that the State
courts have, and was given by the same authority — the legislature.
* * * The charter says that the City Council shall have power and
authority to make, ordain, establish, and execute such ordinances not
repugnant to the Constitution of the United States, or of this State, as
they may deem necessary for the peace, benefit and safety of the inhab-
itants of said city.* And also that the Municipal Court shall have
power to grant writs of habeas corpus in all cases arising under the
ordinances of the City Council. The City Council have passed an ordi-
nance 'that no citizen of this city shall be taken out of this city
by any writ without the privilege of a writ of habeas corpus.' There is
nothing but what we have power over, except where restricted by the
Constitution of the United States. 'But,' says the mob, 'what danger-
ous powers! ' Yes — dangerous, because they will protect the innocent
and put down mobocrats. There is nothing but what we have power
over, except where restricted by the Constitution of the United States.
* If these powers are dangerous, then the Constitution of the
United States, and of this State are dangerous; but they are not dan-
gerous to good men; they are only so to bad men who are breakers of
the laws. * * * The lawyers themselves acknowledge that we have
all power granted us in our charters, that we could ask for — that we
had more power than any other court in the State ; for all other courts
were restricted while ours was not.'' .
Such views in relation to an ordinary municipal government would
unquestionably be stamped as preposterous. No such powers as are
here claimed are accorded to ordinary city governments in Illinois or
any other of the states of the American Union. What then may be
said of the Prophet's claims in respect to the municipal powers of Nau-
voo? Nothing in way of defense, except that Nauvoo was not an ordinary
municipality; that Joseph Smith had sought for extraordinary grants of
power for the city of Nauvoo and had obtained them; that his personal
experiences and the experiences of his people, both in Ohio and Mis-
souri, had taught him the necessity of having officers charged with the
duty of administering government wherein his people were concerned,
who were friendly disposed and whose interests were largely identical
with those of the Saints: that the things which both the Prophet and his
people had suffered justified both him and them in seeking for and
obtaining such power as had been conferred by charters upon the city
of Nauvoo; that the Prophet was wholly within the lines of right con-
duct when he invoked the municipal powers in his own protection
* Section 11, this volume, p. 241. The Prophet quoted from memory, and is not
exact; the exact language is— "As they deem necessary for the peace,
good order, regulation, convenience and cleanliness of said city."
XXIV INTRODUCTION.
against the aggressions of his old enemies in Missouri and his new-
betrayers in Illinois. But whether the legislature of Illinois was fully
aware of the extraordinary powers they were conferring upon the city
of Nauvoo, or being aware of the import of their action the party in
control of the legislature was willing to grant the extraordinary powers
in the hope of currying political favor with the Saints, may not now be
determined; but in any event these extraordinary powers were granted;
and wittingly or unwittingly a "city-state" had practically been estab-
lished within the state of Illinois. Nothing short of this descriptive
term can adequately set forth the municipal government of Nauvoo. It
seems to be an unconscious reversion, in an incipient way, to the "city-
states" or "city-republics" of the old Greek confederations; or the
"free-towns" of medieval times, when the cities were more potent than
nations in commerce and even in politics. Whether or not the state
courts of Illinois and United States courts would have sustained the
Nauvoo charters if the matter of their validity had been referred to
them for adjudication, may not be determined; but one can scarcely
suppress the thought that the likelihood is that they would not have been
sustained; on the contrary they would have been most likely declared
anomalous to our system of government as it then stood, and now
stands. But certainly if the experiment of such a municipal govern-
ment had not been interrupted in its progress, it might have been an
instructive object lesson in the government of cities; and even as it
is, the founding of Nauvoo, the "city-state," suggests an important
idea which may work out great practical reforms in municipal govern-
ment in our country.
The founders of our Government dealt with condititions that were very
simple in comparison with the complexity of the conditions which govern-
ment in its various forms, municipal, state and national, is confronted
with today. The Municipal problems which now vex the people had
not then arisen above the horizon of their experience. The American
commonwealths of the early decades of the nineteenth century were
practically rural commonwealths. At the time of Washington's inau-
guration (1789) the population of New York was but thirty-three thou-
sand; Philadelphia forty-two thousand ; Boston but eighteen thousand;
Baltimore thirteen thousand; Brooklyn one thousand six hundred, and
more village than town. Now compare these cities with their present
population. New York has a population of over four millions;* Phila-
delphia a population of one and a half millions; t Boston more than half
* The official census of 1905 gives the population of New York at 4,014,304. The
estimated population on January 1, 1908, is 4,285,435.
t Official returns for 1900 give Philadelphia a population of 1,293,697. The
estimated population for Jan. 1, 1908, is 1,491,101.
INTRODUCTION. XXV
a million;* Baltimore over five hundred thousand;! Brooklyn is ab-
sorbed in New York, but as a borough of the larger city it has a popu-
lation of nearly one and a half millions; t Chicago, which in 1840 had
but four thousand inhabitants, much smaller than Nauvoo, has now a
population of more than two millions; § St. Louis which in 1840 had a
population of but 10,469, has now a population of three quarters of a
million. || Nothing like the growth of urban population within the
United States during the last fifty years has been known in the history
of the world, and it has brought to the inhabitants of these cities prob-
lems undreamed of by the founders of our government. Every year
discloses more and more distinctly the fact that between these condensed
communities and the town, village, and rural population of the states in
which they are located, there are very distinct interests and govern-
mental problems of widely differing character. The differences which
justify distinct local governments in the state of New York and the pen-
insula of Florida are not more insistent than the differences between the
great commercial city of New York and the state of the same name. With-
out entering upon elaborate discussion of these questions (a discussion
which is foreign to the character of this writing) I venture the sugges-
tion that separate and complete state governments for our large cities,
or the elevation of them into what I have called "city-states,'' such as
Nauvoo was, in an incipient way, will be the solution to most of the prob-
lems of municipal government in our very large cities. It would greatly
enlarge in them the governmental powers essential to their more perfect
peace, security, and prosperity. Also it would separate them from em-
broilment in those questions of the state governments under which they
are now located, and in which they have so little interest — often indeed,
there is even sharp conflict of interests, engendering bitterness and
strife which hinders progress for both city and state. Besides, granting
complete statehood to our larger cities would be but a proper recogni-
tion of the right of those great aggregations of citizens with their varied
industries, their immense wealth and distinct interests, to that measure
of influence in our national affairs which their numbers and intelligence
and interests justly demand.
* Official statistics for 1905 give Boston a population of 595,083. The estimated
population for Jan. 1, 1908, is 607,340.
t Official returns for 1900 give Baltimore a population of 508,957. The estimated
population for Jan. 1, 1908, is 567,000.
t The estimated population of Brooklyn as a borough of greater New York is
given on Jan. 1, 1908, as 1,448,095.
§ Official statistics for 1900 give Chicago a population of 1,698,575. The esti-
mated population for Jan. 1, 1908, is 2,483,641.
|| Official statistics for 1900 give St. Louis a population of 575,238. The esti-
mated population on Jan. 1, 1908, is 50,000.
XXVI INTRODUCTION.
The Appeal of the Church to the National Government for
Bedress of Wrongs Suffered in Missouri.
The Prophet Joseph Smith, Sidney Rigdon, and Judge Elias Higbee
were chosen as the committee to present to the National Congress the
petition of the Saints for a redress of their grievances, suffered in Mis-
souri. This journey to the nation's Capital was of importance quite
apart from the immediate purpose for which it was undertaken; namely,
it brought the Prophet in contact with the leading statesmen of the
United States. While in Washington, he was brought in contact with
and interviewed such men as Henry Clay, John C. Calhoun, President
Martin Van Buren, different members of the Cabinet, Senators, and
Representatives. Such contact enabled him to take new measurements,
not only of a different class of men from those with whom he had been
accustomed to associate, but new measurements of himself by compari-
son and contrast of himself with those leading spirits of the nation.
Comparisons which could not result otherwise than in advantage to him;
and I think it must be conceded by all students of the Prophet's char-
acter, especially to those who have been at all close observers of its
development, that after this trip to Washington, which afforded the
above noted opportunities of comparison and contrast, the Prophet's
growth was immeasurablv greater than at any time before that journey.
In some respects however it was unfortunate that the Prophet was
not more cosmopolitan in his training and in his views of life on the oc-
casion of this visit to the nation's capital; for lack of such training and
views of life led him to the formation of rather hasty judgments as to
the character of our nation's public men at that time. He undoubtedly
had sticking to him as yet, some of the prejudices of his New England
and New York sectional training; and at the time of his visit the spirit
of the public men of the nation at Washington was largely influenced
by the Southern character and spirit. Bourbon Democracy was at its
height. The gentlemen of the South with their extreme notions of
chivalrv and polite deportment, predominated. In those days men were
held to strict account for their manner of address one to another. An
improper word, a slight, magnified into an insult, meant a challenge to
mortal combat on "the field of honor," and this sense of personal re-
sponsibility for utterances begot, no doubt, an extreme politeness in
personal deportment which seemed puerile to those reared in another
atmosphere and influenced by other sentiments than those which resulted
from education in the South. Joseph Smith's judgment upon manners
and customs in Washington, was doubtless New England's judgment
upon Southern customs with which it had no Datience, much less sym-
pathy. It is onlv from these considerations that the rather harsh judg-
INTRODUCTION. XXVII
ment of the Prophet in relation to conditions in Washington can be
properly understood.
Relative to the business upon which this committee visited Washing-
ton, it should be said that Sidney Kigdon failed to participate in it at
all, in consequence of an illness which befell him on his journey, and
hindered him from reaching Washington until the business was practi-
cally settled. A short stay in Washington convinced the Prophet that
nothing was to be expected in the way of obtaining a redress of griev-
ances for his people from the very cautious politicians then in control
of the government, all of whom were anxious, apparently, to palliate the
actions of Missouri with reference to the Saints, for the sake of retain-
ing her political influence on their side; and also because of a prevailing
inclination to a strict construction of the powers of the general govern-
ment in its relations to the states. The Prophet therefore left Washing-
ton to preach the Gospel for a short time in New Jersey and Philadel-
phia, after which he returned to Nauvoo, leaving Judge Elias Higbee
to urge consideration of the petition of the Saints which had been re-
ferred to the Senate committee on Judiciary, with what result is made
known in detail in the body of this volume of the history. It is sufficient
here to say that the net result of the Committee's deliberations was
simply to recommend that the Saints appeal for a redress of their wrongs
to the United States District Court having jurisdiction in Missouri, or
they could, if they saw proper, "apply to the justice and magnanimity
of the State of Missouri — an appeal which the committee feel justified
in believing will never be made in vain by the injured or oppressed." —
(Sic!)
This suggestion to take their case to the United States Courts was
never acted upon by the Saints, nor does it appear in what manner it
would have been practicable for them to do so. True it is expressly
provided in the Constitution that "The Judicial power of the United
States shall extend to all cases in law and equity, arising under this
Constitution, the laws of the United States, and treaties made, or which
shall be made, under their authority; to controversies between two or
more states; between a state and citizens of another state; between
citizens of different states; between citizens of the same state," etc.*
The case of the Saints would fall either under the clauses in the above
quotation respecting controversies arising between a state (Missouri)
and citizens of another state (the Saints, now citizens, of Illinois'*; or
"between citizens of different states," the Saints, citizens of Illinois,
and their former persecutors, citizens of Missouri. In considering the
question under the first clause it must be remembered that the eleventh
amendment to the Constitution (declared in force 1798) provides that
• Art. Ill Const. U. S., Sec. ii.
XXVIII INTRODUCTION.
"The Judicial power of the United States shall not be construed to ex-
tend to any suit in law or equity, commenced or prosecuted against one
of the United States by citizens of another state, or by citizens or sub-
jects of any foreign state.'' It is held that "the power as well as the
dignity of a state would be gone if it could be dragged into court by a
private plaintiff."*
The Supreme Court in the case Chisholm vs. the State of Georgia,
had decided (1793) that an action did lie against the State of Georgia
at a suit of a private plaintiff. The state however refused to appear,
whereupon the Supreme Court proceeded, a year later, to give judg-
ment against her by default in case she should not appear and plead be-
fore a day: whereupon there arose such a storm of protest, not only in
Georgia, but in the other states as well, that the eleventh amendment was
adopted exempting a state from being sued in the courts of the United
States by citizens of another state, or by citizens subjects of any foreign
state. Moreover, states are not suable in any event except with their
consent ;t and if a state waive its immunity, it may attach any condi-
tions it pleases to its consent. + Under these circumstances it is not
surprising that the Saints never attempted to bring Missouri before the
United States courts. They could only have planted suit against the
state by its consent, and if she consented, then under such conditions
as she might be pleased to attach to that consent. Moreover, the Saints
had the best of reasons for believing that Missouri would never consent.
As to suing their persecutors as individuals before the United States
courts, as citizens of one state suing citizens of another, it is only neces-
sary to remind the reader of the insuperable difficulties attending
upon that procedure to convince him of the futility of such action, The
expensiveness of the undertaking, and the extreme poverty of the exiles
alone would be sufficient to bar such an undertaking; for every one
knows how bitterly hard it is for the poor to set the judicial machinery
of organized society in motion in their favor. Then there was the evi-
dent conspiracy entered into by the mobs of Missouri to defeat the ends
of justice in respect of the Saints: mobs which an unfriendly governor
had converted into a state militia; to which that same governor gave an
order to expel from the state or exterminate the entire people; under
which order said mob-militia did expel from the state some twelve
thousand citizens, depriving them of their property and liberty without
due process of law; and afterwards the state through its legislature
sanctionpd and applauded the actions of this mob-militia for the part it
had taken in causing said expulsion — though attended by acts of un-
* Am. Commonwealth (Bryce) Vol. I p. 231.
t Railroad (Jo. v. Tennessee, U. S. Reports 101, 337.
t Clark v. Barnard U. S. 108, 436, and Green v. State 73 Cal. 29 et seq.
INTRODUCTION. XXIX
speakable atrocity— by appropriating 200,000 dollars to meet the ex-
penses of the mob- militia in carrying out the governor's illegal orders.
After these crimes against the Constitution and laws of the state, against
American institutions and the civilization of the age — after all this, I
say, it is not difficult to understand how farcical would be any proced-
ure before either the state or the federal courts in Missouri. By acts
of perjury, in order to still further defeat the ends of justice and protect
each other from the penalties due to their crimes, it would have been
easy for the people of Missouri to defeat the ends of justice. And after
having committed the crimes of murder and robbery; after having un-
lawfully expelled a whole people, numbering thousands, from their
homes — of which the despoilers were then possessed— it is not to be be-
lieved that such characters would hesitate to subborn witnesses, commit
perjury, or hesitate to do any other thing1, however criminal, in order
to escape the just punishment /or their crimes.
The offense of the State of Missouri against the Saints was a denial
of political as well as of civil rights. She had in her treatment of the
Saints abdicated republican government. Her officers, including the
chief executive of the state had violated the Constitution of the state in
that they had entered into a wide-spread conspiracy to deprive the
Saints of their liberty and property without due process of law; and in
fact had deprived them of those rights by expelling them by force of
arms from the state.
These were the wrongs the Saints had endured; this the nature of the
crime of the state of Missouri against them, and it seems that for these
things which they suffered there could be found no remedy; for, as al-
ready explained, a state could not be made party to a suit before the
courts, either state or federal, without her consent; and it is a well set-
tled principle of American law that "a suit nominally against an officer
but really against a state to enforce performance of its obligation in its
political capacity, will not lie." A state, therefore, could not be directly
arraigned before the courts or any kind of tribunal for failure to enforce
its political obligations; nor could it be indirectly so arraigned through
its officers since such an arraignment would undoubtedly have been held
to be but "nominally against the officers and really against the state;"
hence void. The only arraignment of the state that could be made was
evidently at the bar of public opinion and sentiment, and this sentiment,
unfortunately viciated by misrepresentations, was against the Saints.
All things considered, then, there was little wisdom behind the recom-
mendation of the Senate Judiciary Committee for the Saints to prosecute
their case before the Federal courts having jurisdiction in Missouri; and
* See Cooler's Constitutional Limitations, chapter ii, also Louisiana v. Jumel 107
U. S. Reports, p. 711. 2 sup. ct. rep. 128.
XXX INTRODUCTION.
the suggestion that they apply to the justice and magnanimity of the
state of the Missouri, borders upon mockery. However, Missouri did
not escape the chastisement due to her many acts of predatory injustice
upon the Saints; there was measured out to her more than four fold of
that sorrow and affliction which she had peipetraded upon the Saints.
She sowed to the wind in her conduct towards the Mormon people, she
reaped the whirl-wind in the terrible experiences of more then ten years
of border warfare, banditti rule, and her enormous sacrifice of blood
and treasure in the Civil War; all of which is abundantly set forth in the
Introduction to Volume III of this work.
The Mission of the Twelve to England.
The mission of the Twelve to England marks an epoch in the mis-
sionary experience of the Church. Theyt undertook this mission in ful-
fillment of a commandment received of the Lord on the 8th of July,
1838, at Far West, Missouri, which revelation was given in answer to
the question of the Prophet: "Show us thy will, 0 Lord, concerning
the Twelve." In answer to that question the Lord directed that the
several vacancies then existing in the quorum should be filled by the
appointment of John Taylor, John E. Page, Wilford Woodruff, and
Willard Richards. "And next spring," said the revelation, "let them
[the Twelve] depart to go over the great waters and there promulgate
my gospel, the fullness thereof, and bear record of my name. Let them
take leave of my Saints in the City Far West on the 26th day of April
next, on the building spot of my house saith the Lord."*
Notwithstanding the fact that the Church had been expelled from the
state of Missouri before the 26th day of April, 1839, a number of the
Twelve accompanied by several of those who had been appointed to fill
vacancies in the quorum, returned to Far West, held a meeting on the
site of the Lord's house in the public square of that place, on the date
appointed, sung some hymns, ordained those present who had been ap
pointed to fill vacancies in the quorum, laid a corner stone of the Lord's
house, took leave of a few of the brethren who were there, and thence
started for foreign lands, stopping for a time en route at Nauvoo. Late
in the summer of 1839 the Twelve began their departure, usually in
pairs., for foreign lands. The work had already been introduced into
England by the labors of Elder Heber C. Kimball and associates, Elder
Orson Hyde of the quorum of the Twelve; also Elders Willard Richards,
Isaac Russell, John Goodson, John Snyder; and Joseph Fielding, a
priest. The mission of the Twelve to England as a quorum, however,
established the work in the British Isles on a broader and more perma-
History of the Church, Vol III, p. 46.
INTRODUCTION. XXXI
uent basis, and thence forward the body religious was strengthened
from this mission; and as much from the character as from the numbers
of the British Saints.
The Mission of Orson Hyde to Palestine.
The mission appointed to Elders Orson Hyde and John E. TPage, of
the quorum of the Twelve, to Jerusalem, was second in importance only
to that appointed to the rest of the Twelve to Great Britain. John E.
Page utterly failed to fulfill his appointment, notwithstanding the fre-
quent urging and reproofs of the Prophet. He never left the shores of
America, and finally returned to Nauvoo to be serverly censured for his
lack of faith and energy. Orson Hyde, on the contrary, in the midst of
many hardships, persevered in his journey to the Holy Land, until
he succeeded in accomplishing that which had been appointed unto him.
Elder Hyde it appears, was a descendant of the tribe of Judah;* and
sometime after the Prophet had become acquainted with him, most prob-
ably in the year 1832, in the course of pronouncing a blessing upon him,
said: "In due time thou shalt go to Jerusalem, the land of thy fathers,
and be a watchman unto the house of Israel ; and by thy hand shall the
Most High do a great work, which shall prepare the way and greatly
facilitate the gathering together of that people."! It was in fulfillment
of this prediction upon his head that he had been called upon this mis-
sion to Jerusalem, to dedicate the land of Palestine by apostolic author-
ity, preparatory to the return of the Jews and other of the tribes of
Israel to that land of promise. This mission he fully accomplished. An
account of his journey and of his beautiful and powerful prayer of ded-
ication will be found in his letters published in this volume. $
The question will be asked, Has anything resulted from this mission
to dedicate the land of Palestine to the return of the Jews and other
tribes of Israel? The only answer is an appeal to facts, to events that
have taken place since that prayer of consecration was offered up by
this Apostle of the new dispensation of the Gospel, on the 24th of Oc-
tober, 1841.
At the time of Elder Hyde's visit and the ceremonies of dedication he
performed on the Mount of Olives, there were comparatively but few
Jews at Jerusalem. As late as 187G the British Consul Reports show
that there vere but from fifteen to twenty thousand Jews in Judea.
But twenty years later the same authority declared the number of Jews
at sixty to seventy thousand; and, what was of more importance than
* See this Volume, p. 375.
t Ibid.
I The prayer of Dedication will be found at pp. 45G-459.
XXXII INTRODUCTION.
the numbers announced, these reports represented that the new Jewish
population was turning its attention to the cultivation of the soil, which
but requires the blessings of God upon it to restore it to its ancient fruit-
fulness, and which will make it possible for it to sustain once more a
numerous population. The St. Louis Globe-Democrat commenting on
these Consular Reports of 1896, said:
"Only two decades ago there were not more than fifteen or twenty
thousand Jews in Jerusalem. At that time no houses were to be found
outside the walls of the city. Since then many changes have taken
place and the Hebrew population — mainly on account of the increase of
the Jewish immigration from Russia — now stands at between sixty and
seventy thousand. Whole streets of houses have been built outside the
walls on the site of the ancient suburban districts, which for hundreds
of years have remained deserted. It is not, however, only in Jerusalem
itself that the Jews abound, but throughout Palestine they are buying
farms and establishing themselves in a surprisingly rapid manner. In
Jerusalem they form at present a larger community than either the
Christian or the Mohammedan."
Also in 1896 that racial movement among the Jews known as
"Zionism" took definite form. This movement was really the federa-
tion of all the Jewish societies that have cherished the hope of seeing
Israel restored to his promised possessions in Palestine. That year the
first international conference of Zionists was held in Basel, Switzerland,
and since then under the leadership of the late Dr. Herzel of Austria,
and since his death under the leadership of Israel Zangwill, and by
reason of its annual conferences constantly increasing in interest and
attendance, "Zionism'' has taken on all the aspects of one of tne world's
great movements. It is not so much a religious movement as a racial
one; for prominent Jews of all shades of both political and religious
opinions have participated in it.
After saying through so many centuries at the feast of the Passover,
"May we celebrate the next Passover in Jerusalem," the thought
seems to have occurred to some Jewish minds that if that hope is
ever to be realized some practical steps must be taken looking to the
actual achievement of the possibility — hence the "Zionite Movement."
The keynotes of that movement are heard in the following utterances of
some of the Jewish leaders in explanation of it: "We want to resume
the broken thread of our national existence; we want to show to the
wor d the moral strength, the intellectual power of the Jewish people.
We want a place where the race can be centralized." — (Leon Zoltokoff).
"It is for these Jews (of Russia, Roumania and Galicia) that the name
of their country (Palestine) spells 'Hope.' I should not be a man if I
did not realize that for these persecuted Jews, Jerusalem spells reason^
INTRODUCTION. XXXIII
justice, manhood and liberty." — (Rabbi Emil G. Hirsch). "Jewish
nationalism on a modern basis in Palestine, the old home of the people.''
— (Max Nordau). Palestine needs a people, Israel needs a country.
Give the country without a people to the people without a country." —
(Israel Zangwill). In a word it is the purpose of "Zionism" to redeem
Palestine, and give it back to Jewish control, create, in fact, a Jewish
state in the land promised to their fathers.
The age has come when the promises of the Lord to Israel must be
fulfilled; and hence an apostle of the new dispensation of the Gospel is
sent by divine authority to dedicate the land of Palestine preparatory to
the return of Israel to his promised inheritance. After which follows
this strange and world-wide movement among the Jews looking to the
re-establishment of "Jewish nationalism on a modern basis in Pales-
tine." What other relationship can exist between the mission of the
Apostle Orson Hyde and this world-wide movement among the Jews for
the re-establishment of Israel in Palestine, but the relationship of cause
to effect — under, of course, the larger fact that the set time for the
restoration of Israel has come? The apostle's mission to Jerusalem for
the purpose of dedicating that land, preparatory to the return of- Israel,
was without doubt part of the general program for the restoration of
Israel to their lands and to the favor and blessing of God.
The Doctrinal Development of the Church.
The doctrinal development in thi= period of the dispensation of the
fullness of times, namely, between July, 1839, and the month of May,
1842, about three years, was chiefly in relation to salvation for the
dead, and the sacred ritual of the Temple. The foundation for this
dectrinal development in relation to salvation for the dead, was laid in
the very inception of the work. On the occasion of the first visit of
the angel Moroni to the Prophet, on the night of the 21st of September,
1823, among other ancient prophecies quoted by him, and which he
declared was soon to be fulfilled, was the prophecy in the fourth chap-
ter of Malachi in relation to the future coming of Elijah the prophet,
"before the coming of the great and dreadful day of the Lord." As
quoted by the angel there was a slight variation in the language from
King James' version, as follows: "Behold, I will reveal unto you the
Priesthood by the hand of Elijah the prophet, before the coming of the
great and dreadful day of the Lord. And he shall plant in the hearts of
the children the promises made to the fathers, and the hearts of the chil-
dren shall turn to their fathers; if it were not so, the whole world
would be wasted at his coming."*
* History of the Church, Vol. I, p. 12.
XXXIV INTRODUCTION.
Here the promise is made, that in consequence of the restoration of a
certain Priesthood, or special keys of authority held by Elijah, the prom-
ises made to the fathers shall be planted in the hearts of the children,
"and the hearts of the children shall turn to their fathers." Why1?
For a complete answer to that question the Church waited some years.
Again, and still early in the history of the work, namely, March, 1830,
the Lord in a revelation to Martin Harris through the Prophet Joseph,
added another line or two of knowledge to this doctrine; knowledge
which pushed out of the horizon of men's conceptions the terrible and
unjust doctrine respecting the eternal punishment which God is sup-
posed to inflict upon those who fail to obey the Gospel in this life, and
also those who died in ignorance of it. In explanation of the terms,
''eternal punishment," and "everlasting punishment," sometimes
found in Holy Writ, the Lord said to the Prophet: "Behold, I am end-
less, and the punishment which is given from my hand is endless, for
endless is my name. Wherefore —
"Eternal punishment is God's punishment,
"Endless punishment is God's punishment."
That is to say, the punishment takes the name of Him in whose
name it is inflicted; as if it were written, "Eternal's punishment,"
"Endless's punishment." And also, it must be understood, that the
punishment itself is endless. That is, penalties always attend upon
law, and follow its violation. That is an eternal principle. Law is
inconceivable without accompanying penalties. But it does not follow
that those who fall into the transgression of law, and therefore under
sentence of Eternal's justice, will have to endure affliction of the pen-
alty eternally. Justice can be satisfied. Mercy must be accorded her
claims, and the culprit having been brought to repentance and taught
obedience to law through the things which he has suffered, must go
free. But only to suffer again the penalties of the law, if he again
violates it; for laws and their penalties are eternal. Hence eternal pun-
ishment, hence endless punishment administered to the violator of the
law, until he learns to live in harmony with law. For, on the one hand,
as "that which is governed by law is also preserved by law, and per-
fected and sanctified by the same;* so "that which breaketh a law and
abideth not by the law, but seeketh to become a law unto itself, and
willeth to abide in sin and altogether abideth in sin, cannot be sanctified
by law, neither by mercy, justice, nor judgment. Therefore they must
remain filthy still, "f Thus obedience to law becomes a savor of life
unto life; while disobedience to law equally becomes a savor of death
unto death.
In February, 1832, still further light was shed upon the subject of
* Doctrine and Covenants, Sec. lxxxviii, 34. t Ibid, verse 35.
INTRODUCTION. XXXV
the different states or degrees of glory in which men will live in the
future, by the revelation known as "The Vision." This revelation is
one of the sublimest ever given to man. It utterly discredits and dis-
places the dogmas about the future of man held by Christendom, or at
least by Protestant Christendom. The orthodox, Protestant view of
man's future is that there are two states in one or the other of which
man will spend eternity— in heaven or in hell. If one shall gain heaven,
even by ever so small a margin, he will enter immediately upon a com-
plete possession of all its unspeakable joys, equally with the aDgels and
the holiest of Saints. Not only in the "Shorter Catechisms," but in nearly
all orthodox creeds the accepted doctrine was: "The souls of believers are
at their death made perfect in holiness." On the other hand, if one shall
miss heaven, even by ever so small a margin, he is doomed to everlast-
ing torment equally with the wickedest of men and vilest of devils, and
there is no deliverance for him through all the countless ages of eter-
nity! It will be noted that I have excepted out of participating in the
above view of man's future, the Catholic church, by ascribing these
views only to orthodox Protestant Christendom. This is because the
Catholic church doctrine slightly differs from the doctrine of the Prot-
estants on this subject. That is Catholics do not believe that all Chris-
tians at death go immediately into heaven, but on the contrary "believe
that a Christian who dies after the guilt and everlasting punishment of
mortal sins have been forgiven him, but who, either from want of
opportunity, or through his negligence has not discharged the debt of
temporal punishment due to his sin, will have to discharge that debt to
the justice of God in purgatory." "Purgatory is a state of suffering
after this life, in which those souls are for a time detained, which de-
part this life after their deadly sins have been remitted as to the stain
and guilt, and as to the everlasting pain that was due to them, but
which souls have on account of those sins still some temporal punishment
to pay; as also those souls which leave this world guilty only of venial
(that is pardonable) sins. In pargatory these souls are purified and
rendered fit to enter into heaven, where nothing defiled enters."* As
all works of the Catholic church accessible to me have nothing on the
different degrees of glory in which men shall subsist in eternity, I con-
clude that Catholic teaching is that they who finally attain unto heaven
are all equal in glory. So that in the last analysis of the matter,
Catholic doctrine falls as far below the great truth that God has revealed
upon the subject of the future estate of man, as the doctrine of orthodox
Protestant Christendom.
Here is not the place for an extended exposition of the doctrine in
* The quotations in the atove are from "Catholic Belief," by Bruno, D.D. of the
Catholic church.
XXXVI INTRODUCTION.
relation to the future state of man as revealed to Joseph Smith in the
revelation called "The Vision."* It must suffice hereto say that its cen-
tral principle is resident in the justice and the mercy of God, that requires
that every man shall be judged according to his works, considered in
the light of his intelligence, his consciousness of right and wrong, and
the moral law under which he lived. If he lived in the earth when the
Gospel of Jesus Christ was not in the world, or if he lived at places or in
circumstances where he did not learn of its existence, much less come to
a knowledge of its truths, then the plain dictates of justice demand that
some means must exist by which its sanctifying powers may be applied
to him in the future; so also as to those who have even once rejected the
truth (as in the case of the antediluvians who rejected the teaching of
righteous Noah, and were disobedient,! when once the long suffering
of God waited in vain in those days for their repentance) ; having paid
the just penalty of their disobedience, then justice would demand that
some means must exist by which the saving principles of the Gospel
of Jesus Christ may be applied to them; for only by the acceptance
of the principles of the Gospel, and by the application of its laws
and ordinances as the means by which the grace of God is applied to
man, can the sons of men hope for salvation. Then as men differ in
degree of intelligence ; in the intensity of their faith ; in the hartmess of
their obedience; in the steadiness of their fidelity; and in as much
as there is the stern fact of human freedom and responsibility, and the
possibility of a short or long resistance to the will of God, even up to
eternal resistance to that will, there is an infinitude of states of glory,
of so called rewards and punishments, in which man will live in the fu-
ture. There is one glory of which the sun in heaven is spoken of as being
typical; another of which the inferior light of the moon is typical; and
another of which the varying light of the stars is typical. And even
as one star differs from another star in glory, in light, so differ those
states of existence in which men will live in the future, but each assigned
to a place, to an environment, that corresponds to the status of his develop-
ment; which is only the modern way of saying he shall be judged
according to his works. These, in brief, are the underlying principles
of this remarkable revelation; a revelation which in every way is
worthy the encomium that the Prophet Joseph himself.bestowed upon it
at the time of its inception: "Nothing could be more pleasing to the
Saints upon the order of the Kingdom of the Lord, than the light which
burst upon the world through the foregoing Vision. Every law, every
commandment, every promise, every truth, and every point touching
the destmj- of man, from Genesis to Revelation, where the purity of the
* Doctrine and Covenants, Sec. lxxvi, and History of the Church Vol. I, 245
et seq. t I Peter iii, 18-22.
INTKODUCTION. XXXVII
Scriptures remains unsullied by the folly of men, go to show the per-
fection of the theory [of different degrees of glory in the future lifel
and witnesses the fact that that document is a transcript from the records
of the eternal world."
In June, 1836, while attending to washings and anointings in the
Kirtland Temple, previous to its dedication, the Prophet received still
further knowledge as to the future state of man. This also was by means
of a vision. He says: "The heavens were opened upon us, and I beheld
the celestial kingdom of God, and the glory thereof, whether in the
body or out, I cannot tell. I saw the transcendent beauty of the gate
through which the heirs of that kingdom will enter, which was like unto
circling flames of fire; also the blazing throne of God, whereon was
seated the Father and the Son. I saw the beautiful streets of that
kingdom, which had the appearnce of being paved with ftold. I saw
Fathers Adam and Abraham, and my father and mother, my brother,
Alvin, that has long since slept, and marveled how it was that he had
obtained an inheritance in that kingdom, seeing that he had departed
this life before the Lord had set His hand to gather Israel the second
time, and had not been baptized for the remission of sins. Thus came
the voice of the Lord unto me saying —
"All who have died without a knowledge of this Gospel, who ivould have
received it if they had been permitted to tarry, shall be heirs oj the celestial
kingdom of God; also all that shall die henceforth without a knowledge of
it, who would have received it with all their hearts, shall be heirs of that
kingdom, for I, the Lord, will judge all men according to their works,
according to the desire of their hearts.
"And I also beheld that all children who die before they arrive at the
years of accountability, are saved in the celestial kingdom of heaven.
The next step in the development of this doctrine of salvation for the
dead was the coming of Elijah to "turn the heart of the fathers to the
children, and the heart of the children to the fathers," according to
Malachi; to restore the priesthood and "plant in the hearts of the chil-
dren the promises made to the fathers,'' by which "the hearts of the
children shall be turned to the fathers," according to Moroni. And
Elijah committed the keys of this dispensation of turning the hearts of
the fathers and children towards each other to Joseph Smith and to
Oliver Cowdery. This took place in the Kirtland Temple on the 3rd of
April, 1836.*
It was not, however, until the Nauvoo period that the doctrine
of salvation for the dead was fully developed and active steps taken
looking to the actual performance of ordinances in their behalf. In
the revelation that was given on the 19th of January, 1841, the Saints
• See History of the Church, Vol. II, p. 435-436. Also Doc. and Gov. Sec. ex.
XXXVIII INTRODUCTION.
were commanded to build a house unto the Lord, a Holy Temple unto
the Most High. "For," said this revelation, "there is not a place found
on earth that He may come to and restore again that which was lost unto
you, or which He hath taken away, even the fullness of the Priesthood;
for a baptismal font there is not upon the earth, that they, my Saints,
may be baptized for those who are dead; for this ordinance belongeth
to my house, and cannot be acceptable to me, only in the days of your
poverty, wherein ye are not able to build a house unto me. But I com-
mand you, all ye my Saints, to build a house unto me; and I grant unto
you a sufficient time to build a house unto me, and during this time your
baptisms shall be acceptable unto me." That is, the baptisms for the
dead should be acceptable unto the Lord in other places than the temple,
until the temple should be prepared for that ordinance, if the Saints
would be diligent and build it according to the Lord's appointment.
Moreover, the information is imparted in the revelation that, it is "in
Zion, and in her stakes, and in Jerusalem, those places which I [the
Lord] have appointed for refuge, shall be the places for your baptisms
for your dead."
After this revelation was given to the Church baptism for the dead
was a subject frequently expounded in Nauvoo, both by the Prophet
and other leading elders. It was a theme upon which the Twelve Apos-
tles dwelt in their Epistles to the Church both in America and in Great
Britain. Baptisms for the dead were performed for some time in the
Mississippi river, and later, in the latter part of November, 1841, in the ,
baptismal font erected in the basement of the Temple, and dedicated
for that sacred purpose. For a time some irregularities obtained in re-
lation to this ordinance owing to the fact that the perfect knowledge of
the order of it had not then been obtained, but was developed later in
this Nauvoo period of the History of the Church, as will appear in
Volume V of this work.
It was a mighty stride forward in the doctrinal development of the
Church, this idea of the possibility of salvation for the dead through the
administration of the ordinances of the Gospel for and in their behalf
by their kindred on earth; and greatly enlarged the views of the Saints
in relation to the importance and wide spread effects of their work. The
ends of the earth indeed converged in the labors of the Saints henceforth,
for their activities in the administrations of the holy ordinances of the
Gospel would affect all past generations as well as affect all generations
to come. It was a bringing into view the full half of the work which
up to this time had lain hidden behind the horizon of men's conceptions
of that "great and marvelous work" which God from the beginning
declared was about to be brought forth among the children of men.*
* See Doc. and Cov. the opening paragraph of Sections iv, vi, xi, xii, xiv, all
iven in the year 1829.
INTRODUCTION. XXXIX
Other Doctrines of the Prophet's Teaching.
Other doctrines taught by the Prophet within the period covered by
this volume, relate to the Priesthood; to the Status of Translated Per-
sons; to Man's Personal Responsibility for his own conduct, to Election
and Reprobation. A word in relation to each of these doctrines must
suffice here since they do not reach their full development in the teach-
ings of the Prophet until the last two years of his eventful life, and
must therefore receive fuller treatment in the Introduction of Vo-
lume V.
Relative to the Priesthood, the most important items advanced by the
Prophet in this volume, are, first, the unity of all Priesthood, and
second, the place and power assigned to Adam in the order of the dis-
pensations of the Gospel granted to our earth. Treating on the unity
of the Priesthood, the Prophet said: "There are two Priesthoods spoken
of in the Scriptures, viz., the Melchisedek and the Aaronic or Levitical.
Although there are two Priesthoods, yet the Melchisedek Priesthood
comprehends the Aaronic or Levitical Priesthood, and is the grand head,
and holds the highest authority which pertains to the Priesthood, and
the keys of the kingdom of God in all ages of the world to the latest
posterity on the earth, and is the channel through which all knowledge,
doctrine, the plan of salvation, and every important matter is revealed
from heaven. Its institution was prior to 'the foundation of this earth,
or the morning stars sang together, or the Sons of God shouted for
joy,' and is the highest and holiest Priesthood, and is after the order
of the Son of God, and all other Priesthoods are only parts, ramifica-
tions, powers and blessings belonging to the same, and are held, con-
trolled, and directed by it. It is the channel through which the Almighty
commenced revealing His glory at the beginning of the creation of this
earth, and through which He has continued to reveal Himself to the
children of men to the present time, and through which He will make
known His purposes to the end of time."
Respecting the place of Adam in the Priesthood and his relationship
to the dispensations of that Priesthood to our earth, the Prophet said:
"Commencing with Adam, who was the first man, who is spoken of in
Daniel as being the 'Ancient of Days,' or in other words, the first and
oldest of all, the great, grand progenitor of whom it is said in another
place he is Michael, because he was the first and father of all, not only
by progeny, but the first to hold the spiritual blessings, to whom was
made known the plan of ordinances for the salvation of his posterity
unto the end, and to whom Christ was first revealed, and through whom
Christ has been revealed from heaven, and will continue to be revealed
from henceforth. Adam holds the keys of the dispensation of the full-
ness of times; i. e., the dispensation of all the times have been and will
XL INTRODUCTION.
be revealed through him from the beginning to Christ, and from Christ
to the end of all the dispensations that are to be revealed. 'Having
made known unto us the mystery of His will, according to His good
pleasure which He hath purposed in Himself: that in the dispensation
of the fullness of times He might gather together in one all things in
Christ, both which are in heaven, and which are on earth; even in him-
(Ephesians, 1st chap., 9th and 10th verses). Now the purpose in Him-
self in the winding up scene of the last dispensation is that all things
pertaining to that dispensation should be conducted precisely in accord-
ance with the preceding dispensations. And again. God purposed in
Himself that there should not be an eternal fullness until every dispen-
sation should be fulfilled and gathered together in one, and that all
things whatsoever, that should be gathered together in one in those dis-
pensations unto the same fullness and eternal glory, should be in Christ
Jesus; therefore He set the ordinances to be the same forever and ever,
and set Adam to watch over them, to reveal them from heaven to man,
or to send angels to reveal them. * * * * These angels
are under the direction of Michael or Adam, who acts under the direc-
tion of the Lord. * * * * There are many things which
belong to the powers of the Priesthood and the keys thereof, that have
been kept hid from before the foundation of the world; they are hid
from the wise and prudent to be revealed in the last times."
That it was the design of the Lord in building the Temple at Nauvoo,
that there should be other ordinances revealed besides "baptism for the
dead," is clearly manifested in the revelation itself, for it says: MAnd
again, verily "I say unto you, how shall your washings be acceptable
unto me, except ye perform them in a house which you have built to my
name. * * * * Therefore, verily I say unto you, that
your anointings, and your washings, and your baptisms for the dead,
and your solemn assemblies, and your memorials for your sacrifices,
by the sons of Levi and for your oracles in your most holy places
wherein you receive conversations, and your statutes and judgments,
for the beginning of the revelations and foundation of Zion, and for the
glory, honor, aud endowment of all her municipals, are ordained by the
ordinance of my holy house which my people are always commanded to-
build unto my holy name. And verily I say unto you, let this house be
built unto my name, that I may reveal mine ordinances therein, unto
my people; for I deign to reveal unto my Church things which have been
kept hid from before the foundation of the word, things that pertain to
the dispensation of the fullness of times."
The ordinances here mentioned in addition to baptism for the dead
are chiefly connected with the Priesthood of the Church, and were fully
developed in the teachings of the Prophet before the close of his event-
ful career.
INTKODUCTION. XLI
As to the status of translated personages, he said: "Many have sup-
posed that the doctrine of translation was a doctrine whereby men were
taken immediately into the presence of God, and into an eternal ful-
ness, but this is a mistaken idea. Their place of habitation is that of
the terrestrial order, and a place prepared for such characters He held
in reserve to be ministering angels unto many planets, and who as yet
have not entered into as great a fullness as those who are resurrected
from the dead.''
Of man being personally responsible for his own conduct, he is re-
ported by the Editor of the Times and Seasons as saying: "He [the
Prophet] then observed that Satan was generally blamed for the evils
which we did, but if he was the cause of all our wickedness, men could
not be condemned. The devil could not compel mankind to do evil; all
was voluntary. Those who resisted the Spirit of God, would be liable
to be led into temptation, and then the association of heaven would be
withdrawn from those who refused to be made partakers of such great
glory. God would not exert any compulsory means, and the devil could
not; and such ideas as were entertained [on these subjects] by many
were absurd." What beautiful harmony between the Prophet's doctrine
here and that of the Apostle James: "Let no man say when he is tempt-
ed, I am tempted of God: for God cannot be tempted with evil, neither
tempteth he any man: But every man is tempted, when he is drawn
away of his own lusts, and enticed. Then when lust hath conceived,
it bringing forth sin: and sin when it is finished, bringeth forth death."*
Of election, a term used generally in connection with reprobation, when
commenting on the 9th Chapter of Romans, — wherein Paul is supposed
to teach the doctrine of election, — the Prophet is represented assaying:
"He then spoke on the subject of election, and read the 9thlchapter
of Romans, from which it was evident that the election there spoken
of was pertaining to the flesh, and had reference to the seed of Abra-
ham, according to the promise God made to Abraham, saying, "In thee,
and in thy seed, all the families of the earth shall be blessed. * * *
The whole of the chapter had reference to the Priesthood and the house
of Israel: and unconditional election of individuals to eternal life was
not taught by the Apostles. God did elect or predestinate, that all
those who would be saved, should be saved in Christ Jesus, and through
obedience to the Gospel, but He passes over no man's sins, but visits
them with correction, and if His children will not repent of their sins
He will discard them."
These several doctrines mark rapid development in the Prophet's
work as an instructor in sacred things, and clearly indicate his increas-
ing capacity and power as Prophet, Seer and Teacher.
* James 1, 13-15.
HISTORY
OF THE
Church of Jesus Christ of
Latter-day Saints.
VOL. IV.
HISTORY
OF THE
CHURCH OF JESUS CHRIST
OF
LATTER-DAY SAINTS.
PERIOD I.
HISTORY OF JOSEPH SMITH, THE PROPHET.
CHAPTER I.
THE DEPARTURE OF THE TWELVE FOE ENGLAND — MANIFESTA-
TION OF god's POWER IN HEALING THE
SICK AT COMMERCE.
Friday, July 5, 1839. — I was dictating history, I say
dictating, for I seldom use the pen myself. I The Pr0phet>s
always dictate all my communications, but em- ^SSL
ploy a scribe to write them.
Saturday, 6. — I was at home reviewing the Church
records.
Sunday, 7.—1 was at the meeting held in the open air,
at which a large assemblage was expected to Fareweii to
listen to the farewell addresses of the Twelve, the Twelve-
who were then about to take their departure on a most
important mission, namely to the nations of the earth and
the islands of the sea.
Elder John E. Page being the first of the Twelve pres-
ent, opene^i the meeting by addressing a few words of an
introductory nature; after singing and prayer, Elder Page
2 HISTOKY OF THE CHURCH. LA.D. 1839
delivered a very interesting discourse on the subject of
the Book of Mormon, recapitulating, in short terms, the
principles of a former discourse on the same subject, and
afterwards proceeded to read portions from the Bible and
Book of Mormon concerning the best criterions whereby
to judge of the authenticity of the latter; and then went on
to show in a very satisfactory manner, that no impostor
would ever attempt to make such promises as are con-
tained on pages five hundred forty-one,* and five hundred
and thirty-four. t He then bore testimony.
After noon the meeting was again opened by prayer.
Elder John Taylor spoke on the subject of this dispensa-
tion; the other angel which John saw, having the ever-
lasting Gospel to preach, he then bore testimony of the
truth of the Book of Mormon.
Elder Woodruff's address went chiefly to exhortation to
the Saints; after which he also bore his testimony.
Elder Orson Hyde next came forward, and having
alluded to his own late fall, J exhorted all to perseverance
in the things of God, expressed himself one with his breth-
ren, and bore testimony to his knowledge of the truth, and
the misery of falling from it.
Elder Brigham Young made some very appropriate
remarks, and also bore testimony to the truth of these
things, and gave an invitation to come forward and be
baptized, when three manifested their determination to
renounce the world and take upon themselves the name
of Jesus Christ. One brother was then confirmed ; after
which President Sidney Bigdon addressed the meeting in
a very feeling manner. He showed that it must be no
small matter which could induce men to leave their fam-
ilies and their homes to travel over all the earth amidst
persecutions and trials, such as always followed the
preaching of this Gospel. He then addressed himself to
* See pp. 573-4, current edition.
t See pp. 565-567, current edition.
t See History of the Church, Vol. Ill, pp. 167-8.
A.D. 1839] HISTORY OF THE CHURCH. 3
the Twelve and gave them some counsel and consolation
as far as lay in his power ; after which I requested their
prayers, and promised to pray for them.
The meeting was large and respectable ; a great number
were present who did not belong to the Church. The
most perfect order prevailed throughout. The meeting
was dismissed about half-past five, when we repaired to the
water, and the three candidates were baptized and con-
firmed.
Monday, Tuesday and Wednesday , 8th, 9th and 10th of
July. — I was with the Twelve selecting Th
hymns, for the purpose of compiling a hymn Hymn Book,
book.
About this time much sickness began to manifest itself
among the brethren, as well as among the inhabitants of
the place, so that this week and the following were gener-
ally spent in visiting the sick and administering to them ;
some had faith enough and were healed; others had not.
Sunday, 21. — There was no meeting on account of
much rain and much sickness ; however many a . .
\ * Admmistra-
of the sick were this day raised up by the turn to the
power of God, through the instrumentality of
the Elders of Israel ministering unto them in the name of
Jesus Christ.
Monday and Tuesday, 22nd and 23rd. — The sick were
administered unto with great success,* but many remain
sick, and new cases are occurring daily.
* "In consequence of the persecutions of the Saints in Missouri, and the exposures
to which they were subjected, many of them were taken sick soon after their
arrival at Commerce, afterwards called Nauvoo; and as there was but a small
number of dwellings for them to occupy, Joseph had filled his house and tent with
them, and through constantly attending to their wants, he soon fell sick himself.
After being confined to his house several days, and while meditating upon his situ-
ation, he had a great desire to attend to the duties of his office. On the morning of
the 22nd of July, 1839, he arose from his bed and commenced to administer to the
sick in his own house and door-yard, and he commanded them in the name of the
Lord Jesus Christ to arise and be made whole; and the sick were healed upon
every side of him.
"Many lay sick along the bank of the river; Joseph walked along up to the lower
stone house, {occupied by Sidney Rigdon, and he healed all the sick that lay in his
4 HISTORY OF THE CHURCH. [A.D. 1839
Sunday 28. — Meeting was held as usual. Elder Par-
ley P. Pratt preached on the gathering of Israel. In the
afternoon Orson Pratt addressed the Church
Discourses by # .
the Brothers on the necessity of keeping the command-
ments of God. I spoke, and admonished the
members of the Church individually to set their houses
in order, to make clean the inside of the platter, and to
path. Among the number was Henry G. Sherwood, who was nigh unto death.
Joseph stood in the door of his tent and commanded him in the name of Jesus
Christ to arise and come out of his tent, and he obeyed him and was healed.
Brother Benjamin Brown and his family also lay sick, the former appearing to be in
a dying condition. Joseph healed them in the name of the Lord. After healing
all that lay sick upon the bank of the river as far as the stone house, he called upon
Elder Kimball and some others to accompany him across the river to visit the sick
at Montrose. Many of the Saints were living at the old military barracks. Among
the number were several of the Twelve. On his arrival the first house he visited
was that occupied by Elder Brigham Young, the President of the Quorum of the
Twelve, who lay sick. Joseph healed him, then he arose and accompanied the
Prophet on his visit to others who were in the same condition. They visited Elder
Wilford Woodruff, also Elders Orson Pratt, and John Taylor, all of whom were
living in Montrose. They also accompanied him.
"The next place they visited was the home of Elijah Fordham,who was supposed
to be about breathing his last. When the company entered the room, the Prophet
of God walked up to the dying man and took hold of his right hand and spoke to
him; but Brother Fordham was unable to speak, his eyes were set in his head like
glass, and he seemed entirely unconscious of all around him. Joseph held his
hand and looked into his eyes in silence for a length of time. A change in the
countenance of Brother Fordham was soon perceptible to all present. His sight
returned, and upon Joseph asking him if he knew him, he, in a low whisper,
answered 'Yes.' Joseph asked him if he had faith to be healed. He answered, 'I
fear it is too late; if you had come sooner I think I would have been healed.' The
Prophet said 'Do you believe in Jesus Christ?' He answered in a feeble voice, 'I
do.' Joseph then stood erect, still holding his hand in silence several moments;
Then he spoke in a very loud voice, saying, 'Brother Fordham, I command you, in
the name of Jesus Christ, to arise from this bed and be made whole.' His voice
was like the voice of God, and not of man. It seemed as though the house shook
to its very foundations. Brother Fordham arose from his bed, and was immediately
made whoie. His feet were bound in poultices which he kicked off; then putting
on his clothes he ate a bowl of bread and milk and followed the Prophet into the
street.
"The company next visited Brother Joseph Bates Noble, who lay very sick. He
also was healed by the Prophet. By this time the wicked became alarmed and fol-
lowed the company into Brother Noble's house. After Noble was healed, all
kneeled down to pray. Brother Fordham was mouth, and while praying he fell to
the floor. The Prophet arose, and on looking around he saw quite a number of
unbelievers in the house, whom he ordered out. When the room was cleared of
the wicked, Brother Fordham came to and finished his prayer.
"After healing the sick in Montrose, all the company followed Joseph to the bank
of the river, where he was going to take the boat to return home. While waiting
A.I). 1839] HISTORY OF THE CHURCH. 5
meet on the next Sabbath to partake of the Sacrament,
in order that by our obedience to the ordinances, we might
be enabled to prevail with God against the destroyer, and
that the sick might be healed.
All this week chiefly spent among the sick, who in gen-
eral are gaining strength, and recovering health.
Sunday, August 4. — The Church came together for
prayer meeting and Sacrament. I exhorted the Church at
length, concerning the necessity of being
righteous, and clean at heart before the Lord, mg 'for the
Many others also spoke ; especially some of the
Twelve, who were present, professed their willingness to
proceed on their mission to Europe, without either purse
or scrip. The Sacrament was administered; a spirit of
humility and harmony prevailed, and the Church passed a
resolution that the Twelve proceed on their mission as
soon as possible, and that the Saints provide for their
families during their absence.
Letter to Isaac Russell, reproving him for issuing pretended revelations to
the Saints.
Commerce, Hancock County, Illinois, 5th August, 1839.
Dear Sir. — I have been requested to write you on behalf of the
Twelve, who are just on the eve of their departure for England, and
for the boat, a man from the West, who had seen that the sick and dying were
healed, asked Joseph if he would not go to his house and heal two of his children
who were very sick. They were twins and were three months old. Joseph told the
man he could not go, but he would send some one to heal them. He told Elder
Woodruff to go with the man and heal his children. At the same time he took from
his pocket a silk bandanna handkerchief, and gave to Brother Woodruff, telling
him to wipe the faces of the children with it, and they should be healed; and
remarked at the same time: 'As long as you keep that handkerchief it shall remain
a league between you and me.' Elder Woodruff did as he was commanded, and the
children were healed, and he keeps the handkerchief to this day.
"There were many sick whom Joseph could not visit, so he counseled the
Twelve to go and visit and heal them, and many were healed under their hands.
On the day following that upon which the above-described events took place,
Ji seph sent Elders George A. and Don Carlos Smith up the river to heal the sick.
They went up as far as Ebenezer Robinson's— one or two miles — and did as they
were commanded, and the sick were healed." Leaves from my Journal, (Wilford
Woodruff) Ch. xix.
6 HISTOKY OF THE CHURCH. [A.D. 1839
inform you, that "this thing" which you have thought proper to write
as a revelation "to the Church in Alston and the branches round about,"
to which you yourself administered, has "already come to the knowl-
edge of the Churches" both here and elsewhere, and lest you should
have any doubt concerning the fact, we send you a copy of your revela-
tion to that Church.
I am sir, with all respect,
Yours truly,
James Mulholland.
P. S. — Isaiah chap. L, 10th and 11th verses.* In my own behalf I
wish to state that I sincerely wish that it may soon come to pass that
you, sir, and all our friends at Far West may perceive that you are
walking in the light of a fire, and sparks that you have yourselves
kindled; and that you may turn around and fear the Lord, obey the
voice of His servant, and thereby escape the sentence, "Ye shall lie
down in sorrow."
J. M.
To Mr. Isaac Russell, Far West, Missouri.
Friday, 9. — A Conference was held at Brother Caleb Ben-
nett's Monmouth County, New Jersey, Elder John P.
Greene presiding. The New York and Brooklyn branches
were represented by the President as being in good fellow-
ship. There were represented at this confer-
inNewJer- ence the following branches, by Elder Ball,
Shrewsbury, New Jersey, numbering twenty
members; Montage, three; Minissink, New Hamp-
shire, two; Albany, eight; Holliston, Massachusetts,
sixteen; Elder Dunham represented Hamilton, Madison
County, forty-six; Samuel James, Leechburg, Pennsyl-
vania, forty.
Sunday, 11. — I attended meeting in the forenoon and
heard a sermon by Parley P. Pratt. In the afternoon
there was one baptized, and four were confirmed, namely,
*"Who is among you that feareth the Lord, that obeyeth the voice of His servant,
that walketh in darkness, and hath no light? Let him trust in the name of the
Lord, and stay upon his God.
"Behold, all ye that kindle a fire, that compass yourselves about with sparks,
walk in the light of your fire, and in the sparks that ye have kindled. This shall
ye have of mine hand; ye shall lie down in sorrow."
A.D. 1839] HISTOKY OF THE CHUECH. I
Brother Hibbard, his wife, little son, and daughter.
The Sacrament was administered.
This week I spent chiefly in visiting the sick ; sickness
much decreased.
Sunday, 18. — Rode out in the forenoon. Orson Pratt
preached upon the order and plan of creation. Three
were baptized.
Afternoon: Three confirmed and one ordained an
Elder.
This week I spent chiefly among the sick. The Church
made a purchase of eighty acres from William White for
four thousand dollars, lying directly north of the Hugh
White purchase.
Sunday, 25. — I attended meeting. Sickness decreasing.
Thursday, 29.— Elders Parley P. Pratt and family,
Orson Pratt and Hiram Clark, started on their mission to
England, in their own two-horse carriage — their route
lying through Illinois, Indiana, and to Detroit, the capital
of Michigan, situated near the head of Lake Erie, about
five hundred and eighty miles distant.
Saturday, 31. — The work is spreading in England.
Elder Eichards went to the Staffordshire pot- „
Progress of
teries this day, and Presidents Joseph Field- the work in
ing and William Clayton were visiting and set-
ting in order many of the branches, and ordaining many
to the ministry who are diligent in preaching as they have
opportunity on the Sabbath in the surrounding villages.
Sunday, September 1. — I attended meeting, and spoke
concerning some errors in Parley P. Pratt's writings.
This week sickness much decreased.
Monday, 9, and the greater part of the week. — I spent
in visiting the sick, and attending to to the settlement of
our new town.*
• This has reference to the Hotchkiss purchase which had just recently been
laid out as part of the rapidly growing town of Nauvoo. It constituted the north
west part of the city, extending some distance along the river front, and back on to
the height of land overlooking the river bottom.
8 HISTOBY OF THE CHUECH. [A.D. 1839
Ihe Prophet's Letter to Isaac Galland. — Nauvoo Affairs.
Commerce, Illinois, 11th September, 1839.
Dear Brother Galland: — We have had the great pleasure of
receiving your favor of the 24tti July; and learning thereby that you
and your family had arrived at Chillicothe in safety and in health. We
perceive that you have had a rather narrow escape from a serious acci-
dent; and doubtless the hand of the Lord is to be acknowledged in the
matter, although unperceived by mortal eye. Time and experience
will teach us more and more how easily falsehood gains credence with
mankind in general, rather than the truth; but especially in taking into
consideration the plan of salvation. The plain simple order of the Gos-
pel of Jesus Christ never has been discerned or acknowledged as the
truth, except by a few — among whom were "not many wise men after
the flesh, not many mighty, not many noble;" whilst the majority have
contented themselves with their own private opinions, or have adopted
those of others, according to their address, their philosophy, their
formula, their policy, or their fineness may have attracted their atten-
tion, or pleased their taste. But, sir, of all the other criterions whereby
we may judge of the vanity of these things, one will be always found
true, namely, that we will always find such characters glorying in
their own wisdom and their own works ; whilst the humble Saint gives
all the glory to God the Father, and to His Son Jesus Christ, whose
yoke is easy and whose burden is light, and who told His disciples that
unless they became like little children they could not enter the King-
dom of Heaven.
As to the situation of the Church here, matters go with us as well as
can reasonably be expected; we have had considerable sickness amongst
us, but very few deaths; and as the greater part are now recovering,
we yet hope to have shelters provided before the winter shall set in.
Since you left here, we have purchased out all Mr. Hotchkiss' interest
hereabouts. His farm we have laid out as an addition to our town,
Nauvoo, and the town of Commerce we also hope to build up.
Some of the Twelve and others have already started for Europe, and
the remainder of that mission we expect will go now in a few days.
According to intelligence received since you left, the work of the Lord
rolls on in a very pleasing manner, both in this and in the old country.
In England many hundreds have of late been added to our numbers;
but so, even so, it must be, for "Ephraim he hath mixed himself among
the people." And the Savior He hath said, "My sheep hear my voice;"
and also, "He that heareth you, heareth me;" and, "Behold I will bring
them again from the north country, and gather them from the coasts
of the earth." And as John heard the voice saying, "Come out of her,
A.D. 1839 J HISTORY OF THE CHURCH. 9
my people," even so must all be fulfiLed; that the people of the Lord
may live when "Babylon the great is fallen, is fallen."
There has quite a number of families gathered up here already; and we
anticipate a continuance, especially as upon inquiry we have found that
we have not had more than [the usual] ratio of sickness here, notwith-
standing the trials we have had, and the hardships to which we have
been exposed. Calculating as we do, upon the mercy and power of
God in our behalf, we hope to persevere on in every good and useful
work, even unto the end, that when we come to be tried in the balance
we may not be found wanting.
With all good wishes and prayers for the temporal and eternal salva-
tion of yourself and your family, as well as of all the honest in heart over
the face of the earth,
We remain, sir, with sincerity,
Your friend and brother,
Joseph Smith, Jun.
Addressed to Isaac Galland, Esq., Kirtland, Geauga, County, Ohio.
Friday, 13.— I left home for Brother William Smith's
place.
Saturday, 14. — President Brigham Young started from
his home at Montrose, for England. His health was very
poor ; he was unable to go thirty rods to the Brigham
river without assistance. After he had crossed Jnou ^ St£s
the ferry he got Brother Israel Barlow to carry sion-
him on his horse behind him to Heber C. Kimball's where
he remained sick until the 18th. He left his wife sick
with a babe only ten days old, and all ' his children sick,
unable to wait upon each other. I returned home this
evening.
Sunday, 15. — I was visiting the sick.
Monday and Tuesday, 16 and 17. — Was engaged in
arranging the town lots.
Wednesday, 18. — Went to Burlington, Iowa Territory.
Elders Young and Kimball left Sister Kimball and all her
children sick, except little Heber;* went thir- Departure of
teen miles on their journey towards England, S^Kimbaif
and were left at Brother Osmon M. Duel's, who from Nauvoo.
* The departure of these two Elders upon their mission to England is worthy of
a more extended notice. A brother by the name of Charles Hubbard sent a boy
10 HISTOEY OF THE CHURCH. [A.D. 1839
lived in a small cabin near the railway between Commerce
and Warsaw. They were so feeble as to be unable to carry
their trunks into the house without the assistance of Sister
Duel, who received them kindly, prepared a bed for them
to lie on, and made them a cup of tea.
Thursday, 19. — I Returned this evening from Burl-
ington.
Brother Duel carried Elders Young and Kimball in his
wagon to Lima, sixteen miles, where another brother
received them and carried them to Father Mikesell's near
Quincy, about twenty miles; the] fatigue of this day was
too much for their feeble health; they were prostrated,
and obliged to tarry a few days to recruit.
Friday and Saturday, 20 and 21. — At home attending
to domestic and Church business.
Elders George A. Smith, Reuben Hedlock, and Theo-
dore Turley started for England, and upset their wagoa
on the bank of the river, before they got out of sight of
Commerce. Elders Smith and Turley were so weak
they could not get up, and Brother Hedlock had to lift
them in again. Soon after, some gentlemen met them
and asked who had been robbing the burying ground — so
miserable was their appearance through sickness.
Sunday, 22. — I presided at the meeting, and spoke
concerning the "other Comforter," as I had previously
taught the Twelve.*
with a team to take them a day's journey on their way. Elder Kimball left his
wife in bed shaking with ague, and all his children sick It was only by the assist-
ance of some of the brethren that Heber himself could climb into the wagon. "It
seemed to me," he remarked afterwards in relating the circumstance, "as though
my very inmost parts would melt within me at the thought of leaving my family in
such a condition, as it were, almost in the arms of death. I felt as though I could
scarcely endure it." "Hold up!" said he to the teamster, who had just started,
"Brother Brigham, this is pretty tough, but let us rise and give them a cheer."
Brigham, with much difficulty, rose to his feet, and joined Elder Kimball in swing-
ing his hat and shouting, "Hurrah, hurrah, hurrah, for Israel!" The two sisters,
hearing the cheer came to the door— Sister Kimball with great difficulty— and waved
a farewell; and the two apostles continued their journey, without purse, without
scrip, for England.
« See Vol. Ill, pp. 379-381.
A..D. 1839] HISTOEY OF THE CHURCH. 11
This week I spent in transacting various business at
home, except when visiting the sick, who are in general
recovering, though some of them but slowly.
Wednesday, 25. — President Young went to Charles C.
Rich's; 26th, to Brother Wilber's; 27th, Brother Wilber
carried Elders Young and Kimball to Pittsfield.
Sunday, 29. — Held meeting at my own house. After
others had spoken I spoke and explained concerning the
uselessness of preaching to the world about
. n ,T -, items of Doc-
great judgments, but rather to preach the trine— the .
simple Grospel. Explained concerning the
coming of the Son of Man; also that it is a false idea
that the Saints will escape all the judgments, whilst the
wicked suffer; for all flesh is subject to suffer, and "the
righteous shall hardly escape ; ' ' still many of the Saints
will escape, for the just shall live by faith ; yet many of
the righteous shall fall a prey to disease, to pestilence,
etc., by reason of the weakness of the flesh, and yet be
saved m the Kingdom of God. So that it is an unhal-
lowed principle to say that such and such have trans-
gressed because they have been preyed upon by disease
or death, for all flesh is subject to death; and the Savior
has said, "Judge not, lest ye be judged."
Monday, 30. — The fore part of this week I was at home
preparing for Conference. Elders Young and Kimball
went to Brother Decker's and Mr. Murray's, Sister Kim-
ball's father.
Tuesday, October 1. — Elders Young and Kimball went
to Brother Lorenzo Young's.
Thursday, 3. — I was in counsel with the brethren.
Friday, 4. — Lorenzo Young carried Elders Young and
Kimball to Jacksonville.
Saturday, 5. — The friends and brethren conveyed the
Elders of the British Mission to Springfield, where they
were kindly treated and nursed, for they were yet very
feeble.
I attended a general conference of the Church of Jesus
12 HISTOEY OF THE CHURCH. [A.D. 1839
Christ of Latter-day Saints at Commerce, Hancock County,
Illinois, of which the following are the minutes:
Minutes of Conference at Commerce, Illinois, October 6th, 7th and 8th,
1839.
The meeting was opened by prayer by President Joseph Smith, Jun.,
after which he was appointed President, and James Sloan Clerk of
the conference, by a unanimous voice of the meeting. The President
then spoke at some length upon the situation of the Church; the diffi-
culties they have had to contend with; and the manner in which they
had been led to this place; and wanted to know the views of the breth-
ren, whether they wished to appoint this a stake of Zion or not; stating
that he believed it to be a good place, and suited for the Saints. It was
then unanimously agreed upon that it should be appointed a stake and a
place of gathering for the Saints.
The following officers were then appointed — namely, William Marks to
be President; Bishop Whitney to be Bishop of middle ward; Bishop
Partridge to be Bishop of upper ward ; Bishop Knight to be Bishop of
lower ward; George W. Harris, Samuel Bent, Henry G. Sherwood,
David Fullmer, Alpheus Cutler, William Huntington, Thomas Grover,
Newel Knight, Charles C. Rich, David Dort, Seymour Branson, Lewis
D. Wilson, to be the High Council; who being respectfully called upon
accepted their appointment.
It was then voted that a stake of the Church be established on the
west side of the river, in Iowa Territory; over which Elder John Smith
was appointed President; Alanson Ripley, Bishop; and Asahel Smith,
John M. Burk, Abraham O. Smoot, Richard Howard, Willard Snow,
Erastus Snow, David Pettigrew, Elijah Fordham, Edward Fisher, Elias
Smith, John Patten, Stephen Chase, were elected High Council. Don C.
Smith was elected to be continued as President of the High Priesthood
[High Priest's quorum]. Orson Hyde to stand in his former office,
[an Apostle] and William Smith to be continued in his standing, [in the
quorum of the Twelve.]
Letters were then read respecting the absence of members on account
of ill health. It was voted that Harlow Redfield be suspended until he
can have a trial; and in the meantime that he should not act as presi-
dent of a branch, or preach.
Voted that John Daley, James Daley, and Milo Andrus retain their
station in the Church. Voted that Ephraim Owen's confession for dis-
obeying the Word of Wisdom be accepted.
Brothers Edward Johnston, Benjamin Johnston, Samuel Musick,
John S. Fullmer, Jabez Lake, Benjamin Jones, Henry Our
Bough, Reddin A. Allred, George W. Gee, Jesse Mclntyre, James
A.D. 1839J HISTORY OF THE CHURCH. 13
Brown, Henry Miller, Artemas Johnson, Joseph G. Hovey, Robert D.
Foster, Fields B. Jacaway, Zadok Bethers, William Allred, William B.
Simmons, William W. Edwards, Sen., William H. Edwards, Jun.,
Hosea Stout, Thomas Rich, Allen J. Stout, Esaias Edwards, John
Adams, Daniel Miller, Simeon J. Comfort, Graham Coltrin, William
Hyde, Andrew Henry, Reddick N. Allred, Eli Lee, Hiram W. Mike-
sell and Thomas S. Edwards were appointed Elders of the Church, who
all accepted of their appointment, with the exception of Thomas S.
Edwards.
John Gaylord was admitted into the Church upon his confession.
Abel Casto was confirmed by the laying on of hands.
The meeting then adjourned until Sunday morning; after which six
were baptized by Joseph Smith, Jun. The assembly was very large.
The conference met on Sunday morning, the 6th, pursuant to
adjournment at eight o'clock a. m., when Samuel Williams, Reuben
Foot, Orlando D. Hovey,Tunis Rappleyee, Sheffield Daniels, Albert Mil-
ner, David B. Smith, Ebenezer Richardson, Pleasant Ewell, and Wil-
liam Helm were appointed Elders of the Church, and were ordained
under the hands of Reynolds Cahoon, Seymour Brunson, Samuel Bent
and Alpheus Cutler.
After some remarks from the President respecting order, and
decorum during conference, Elder Lyman Wight spoke concerning the
duties of Priests and Teachers. President Joseph Smith, Jun., then
addressed the conference, in relation to appointing a Patriarch, and
other matters connected with the well being of the Church.
Having now got through the business matters, the President pro-
ceeded to give instruction to the Elders respecting preaching the Gos-
pel, and pressed upon them the necessity of getting the Spirit, so that
they might preach with the Holy Ghost sent down from heaven; to be
careful in speaking on those subjects which are not clearly pointed out
in the word of God, which lead to speculation and strife.
Those persons who had been baptized, were then confirmed, and sev-
eral children received blessings by Elders Cutler, Bent, and Brunson.
Elder Lyman Wight then addressed the meeting on the subject of rais-
ing funds by contribution, towards paying for the lands which had been
contracted for as a settlement for the Church, after which contributions
were received for that purpose.
Judge Elias Higbee was appointed to acompany Presidents Joseph
Smith, Jun., and Sidney Rigdon to the city of Washington.
The meeting then adjourned until Monday morning.
Conference met on Monday morning, October 7th, pursuant to
adjournment.
The President spoke at some length to the Elders, and explained
14 HISTOKY OF THE CHURCH. [A D. 1839
many passages of Scripture. Elder Lyman Wight spoke on the subject
of the resurrection, and other important subjects; when he offered the
following resolution, which passed unanimously;
Resolved: That a new edition of Hymn Books be printed immediately,
and that the one published by D. W. Rogers be utterly discarded by the
Church.
Elder Ezra Hayes was then put upon trial for teaching doctrine injur-
ious to the Church, and for falsehoods, which were proven against him;
his license was taken from him, and he required to give satisfaction to
those whom he had offended.
Charges having been preferred against Brother Rogers, it was agreed
that the case be handed over to the High Council.
Asahel Perry made application to be received into fellowship, and
was voted into his former standing.
After having referred the business not gone into, to the High Council,
the President then returned thanks to the conference for their good
attention and liberality, and having blessed them in the name of the
Lord, the conference was dismissed.
The next conference was appointed to be held on the sixth day of
April next.
Tuesday, 8. — After conference, this week I was mostly
engaged in attending to the general affairs of the Church,
and principally about home.
Friday, 11. — This evening, Elders Young, Kimball,
George A. Smith, Hedlock, and Turley started from
Springfield, traveled eight miles on their journey, and
stayed with Father Draper.
Saturday, 12.— The Elders of the British Mission left
Father Draper's and pursued their journey toward Terre
HaUte.
This day President Brigham Young's father, John
Young, Sen., died at Quincy, Adams County, Illinois.
He was in his seventy- seventh year, and a soldier of the
Revolution. He was also a firm believer in the everlast-
ing Gospel of Jesus Christ; and fell asleep
YoinR°fBn> under the influence of that faith that buoyed
FaSel'ouns's up his soul, in the pangs of death, to a glor-
ious hope of immortality; fully testifying to
all, that the religion he enjoyed in life was able to sup-
A.D. 1839] HISTOKY OF THE CHURCH. 15
port hini in death. He was driven from Missouri with
the Saints in the latter part of last year. He died a mar-
tyr to the religion of Jesus, for his death was caused by
his sufferings in the cruel persecution.
Sunday, 13. — I attended meeting in the grove. The
assembly was small on account of the cold weather.
Tuesday, 15. — In the afternoon I went to Quincy in
company with Brother Hyrum Smith, John S. Fullmer,
and Bishop Knight. Quite a number of families moving
into Commerce.
Thursday, 17. — The brethren arrived at Terre Haute.
Brothers Smith, Hedlock, and Turley stopped at Brother
Nahum Milton Stow's.
In the evening Doctor Modisett went down to see the
brethren, and appeared to be very much affected to see
them so sick, and having to lie upon the floor
on a straw bed that had been put into the Se^iS of
wagon at Springfield, by the brethren, for £?BK.i8h
Elder Young to lie on, as he was not able
to sit up when he left there. When the doctor returned
home, he told Elders Young and Kimball, he could not
refrain from shedding tears to see the brethren going
upon such a long mission, and in such suffering circum-
stances. Elders Young and Kimball said they thought
the doctor might have relieved them from "their suffer-
ing and indigent circumstances upon their long mission,"
for he told them in the course of the evening, that his
taxes in that place amounted to over four hundred dol-
lars, besides having other property to a great amount.
Elder Kimball was very sick; he stopped with Brother
Young at Doctor Modisett' s. In the evening Doctor Modi-
sett gave Elder Kimball about forty drops of morphine,
saying it would relieve him of his distress, and probably
he would get a nap. In about fifteen minutes Brother
Kimball complained of feeling very strange; he rose
from his seat and would have fallen, but Brother Young
caught him and gently eased him to the floor, where he
16 HISTOEY OF THE CHUKCH. [A.D. 1839
lay for some time; and it was by faith and the close
attention of Brother Young and the family that his life
was preserved through the night.
Friday, 18.— Brothers Smith, Hedlock, and Turley
went on their journey.
Saturday, 15.— The High Council appointed for the
Stake of the Church in Iowa, met at Asahel Smith's,
Nashville, and organized; John Smith, President; Elias
Smith, Clerk; Reynolds Cahoon and Lyman Wight were
chosen Counselors to President John Smith, and approved
by the Council. Council organized according to number.*
Minutes of the Nauvoo High Council, 20th October, 1839.
The members of the High Council elected at the October conference,
met and organized at W. D. Huntington's, where Harlow Eedfield was
restored to fellowship; and voted that this High Council disfellowship
any and all persons that shall hereafter carry over or ferry across the
river, any people or freight to the injury of said ferry from Commerce
to Montrose.
Voted that the Horse Boat be repaired from the moneys received on
sale of lots in Nauvoo, and that D. C. Davis be master of said ferry
boat for the ensuing year.
Voted that Joseph Smith, Jun., and his family be exempt from receiv-
ing m future such crowds of visitors as have formerly thronged his
house; and that the same be published in the limes and Seasons.
Voted, that this Council disfellowship any and all persons who shall
knowingly suffer and allow any animal (subject to their control) to
destroy the crops, fruit, or plants of the earth belonging to any other
person or persons, and to their injury, and that this resolution be pub-
lished in the Times and Seasons.
Adjourned until tomorrow evening.
High Council met pursuant to adojurnment, and voted that President
Joseph Smith, Jun., go as a delegate to Washington; and that if he
went he should have a recommend from the Council.
Voted that James Mulholland be Clerk for the land contracts, when
needed by President Smith; that Joseph Smith, Jun., be treasurer of
said Church, and James Mulholland sub-treasurer.
* That is to say, to quote from the revelation establishing the High Council—
"Whenever an High Council of the Church is regularly organized, * * *
it shall be the duty of the Twelve Counselors to cast lots by numbers and thereby
ascertain, who of the Twelve shall speak first, commencing with number one, and
so in succession to number twelve." — Doctrine and Covenants, Section cii.
A.D. 1839] HISTORY OF THE CHURCH. 17
Voted that Henry G. Sherwood should set the price upon, exhibit,
contract and sell town lots in Nauvoo, when needed, and report his
doings to Presidents Joseph Smith and Hyrum Smith, for their
approval, and that five hundred dollars be the average price of lots,
i. e., none less than two hundred dollars, nor more than eight hundred
dollars.
Voted that the High Council meet every Sunday evening at Dimick
Huntington's; that D. C. Davis have thirty dollars per month for his
services as ferryman; and that these proceedings be published in the
limes and Seasons.
[Signed] Henry G. Sherwood, Clerk.
Tuesday, 22. — Brother James Modisett took Elders
Young and Kimball in his father's carriage and carried
them twenty miles to the house of Brother Addison Pratt ;
from thence they were carried by Elder Almon W. Babbitt
to Pleasant Garden, and put up with Brother Jonathan
Crosby. Elder Almon Babbitt was preaching in that
region with good success; he had baptized five.
Saturday, 26. — Brother Babbitt took Elders Young
and Kimball ten miles on their way to Father Scott's.
King Follett, the last of the brethren in bonds in Mis-
souri, had his trial and was set free some time previous
to this day.
Sunday, 27.— John Scott took Elders Young and Kim-
ball on their way fifteen miles, some part of it in the
rain; they were yet very feeble, and put up at a tavern
in Belville, and when the stage coach came along, took
passage, and rode night and day to Willowby, near
Kirtland.
The High Council of Nauvoo voted that the Clerk's
fees of James Mulholland be thirty dollars per month;
that the treasurer pay Vinson Knight one hundred and
fifty dollars, for the Iowa side of the ferry at Montrose
as per charter.
Voted, that Sister Emma Smith select and publish a
hymn-book for the use of the Church, and that Brigham
Young be informed of this action and he not publish the
hymns taken by him from Commerce; and that the
2 Vol. IV.
18 HISTORY OF THE CHURCH. |A.D. 1839
Council assist in publishing a hymn-book and the Times
and Seasons.
Monday, 28. — The High Council voted to build a
stone house at Upper Commerce, to be used for boarding;
that Elder Oliver Granger be requested to assist with
funds to print the hymn-book; that Samuel Dent,
Davison Hibbard, and David Dort be trustees for building
the stone schoolhouse in contemplation; and that
Alpheus Cutler and Jabez Durphy be the architects and
building committee for said house.
Voted, to finish the office of President Joseph Smith,
Jun.
Voted, that the recommends drawn by Elder Sherwood,
recommending, constituting, and appointing Joseph
Smith, Jun., Sidney Rigdon, and Elias Higbee, delegates
for the Church, to importune the President and Congress
of the United States for redress of grievances, be signed
by this Council.
A.D. 1839J HISTOKY OF THE CHURCH. 19
CHAPTER II.
•
THE PROPHET'S JOURNEY TO WASHINGTON — THE PETITION
OF THE SANTS TO THE CONGRESS OF THE UNITED STATES
FOR REDRESS OF THE WRONGS INFLICTED UPON THEM IN
MISSOURI.
Tuesday, 29. — I left Nauvoo accompanied by Sidney Rig-
don, Elias Higbee, and Orrin P. Rockwell, in a two-horse
carriage for the city of Washington, to lay be-
fore the Congress of the United States, the g^^Je?
grievances of the Saints while in Missouri. JorWashing-
We passed through Carthage, and stayed at
Judge Higbee 's over night, and the next day we arrived at
Quincy.
Thursday, 31. — We tarried at Quincy to complete the
necessary papers for our mission. Elder Rigdon was sick.
Friday, November 1. — We pursued our journey towards
Springfield, Illinois, and put up with Brother Wilber,
where we found Doctor Robert D. Foster, who adminis-
tered to Elder Rigdon.
Saturday, 2. — Continued our journey, and during the
day put up with a friend on the bank of the Illinois river,
so that Dr. Foster, who had accompanied us so far for
that purpose, might administer medicine to Elder Rigdon
again.
Sunday, 3. — Continued our journey and staid with a
friend over night. Dr. Foster continued to accompany us.
Elders Young and Kimball arrived at Cleveland, Ohio,
20 HISTORY OF THE CHURCH. [A.D. 1839
about 1 o'clock in the morning; and while waiting for the
stage until about noon, Elders Smith, Turley,
fheTweiv0/ and Hedlock, who left them at Terre Haute,
Erds En*~ drove up, having picked up Elder Taylor by
the way, he having been left sick by his com-
pany in the east part of Indiana. They were in good
health, compared with what they had been, and in fine
spirits. George A. Smith tarried in Cleveland till the
next day, to visit his relatives. Brothers Young, Kim-
ball, Taylor, and Turley rode in the stage, and Brother
Hedlock and Mr. Murray in their wagon to Willoughby,
and from thence they all rode into Kirtland together.
Monday, 4. — We arrived at Springfield, and put up
with Brother John Snider. When within one mile of the
city, we met William Law* and company with
SainiaEta seven wagons from Canada, who returned
Route for ^-h us {0 Springfield, and tarried while we
Aauvoo. r " '
did, until the 8th. I preached several times
while here. General James Adams, t judge of probate,
heard of me, sought me out, and took me home with him,
and treated me like a father.
President Brigham Young and his brother John visited
their sister, Mrs. Kent.
There was some division of sentiment among the Kirt-
land brethren.
* William Law was born September 8th, 1809, and was converted to the gospel
through the preaching of Elder John Taylor and Almon W. Babbitt. He lived in
Canada some twenty-five miles south of Toronto, and was now leading a company
of Saints from Canada to Nauvoo.
t Concerning the antecedent of James Adams nothing can be learned from our
Church annals. This is unfortunate, since he was truly a noble character,
and remained until his death (1843) a most faithful friend of the Prophet's.
In a book of Patriarchal blessings, given by Hyrum Smith, is recorded a blessing
upon the head of a James Adams, who in every way would be such a man as the
James Adams mentioned in the text— I mean as to age, and character indicated in
the blessing. This James Adams of the blessing, and who I am personally con-
vinced was the Prophet's friend of the text, was the son of Parmenio and Chloe
Adams, born at Limsbury Township, Hartford county, Connecticut. 24th of
January, 1783. He is declared by the Patriarch to be of the tribe of Judah. The
blesssing was given the 2nd October, 1841.
A.I). 1839] HISTORY OF THE CHURCH. 21
Thursday, 7. — The High Council of Iowa completed
their organization at Elijah Fordham's, at Montrose.
Friday, 8. — We started from Springfield. Dr. Foster
having concluded to continue on the journey on account
of Elder Rigdon's health, which was still quite poor.
We pursued our journey through Indiana towards Colum-
bus, Ohio. The traveling was bad, and our progress
slow.
Sunday, 10. — Elder Taylor preached in the forenoon,
and Elder Kimball in the afternoon, in the House of the
Lord at Kirtland.
Thursday, 14. — Elder Orson Hyde left Commerce, Illi-
nois, intending to go east as far as Philadelphia. He had
just begun to recover from a four months' illness of fever
and ague.
Sunday, 17. — President Young preached in the House
of the Lord in the forenoon, and John Taylor
in the afternoon. In the evening, President AntintSTkT
Brigham Young anointed Elder John Taylor ^eemK|etland
in the House of the Lord, and Elder Daniel S.
Miles anointed Theodore Turley, all of which was sealed
with the shout of Hosanna.
Monday, 18. — President Young visited Brother R. Pot-
ter at Newbury, and returned on Tuesday to Kirtland.
About this time we had arrived near Columbus, where
the roads were so bad, Elder Rigdon's health so poor,
and the time so fast approaching when it was necessary
for the committee to be in Washington, that I started in
the stage with Judge Higbee on the most expeditious route
to Washington City, leaving Brothers Rockwell, Rigdon,
and Foster, to come on at their leisure in the carriage.
Elder Brigham Young and company went to Fairport,
where they waited for a steamboat until Tuesday.
Elder Parley P. Pratt and company sold their horses
and carriage at Detroit, and went on to New York City by
steamboats, the canal and railway.
From New York, Elder Parley P. Pratt wrote me on
22 HISTOKY OF THE CHUKCH. [A.D. 1839
the 22nd, directed to Commerce, from which I quote the
following :
Excerpt from Parley P. Pratt's Letter to the Prophet.
The churches in these parts are prospering greatly, and are firm in
the faith, and increasing in numbers continually. The Church in New
York and Brooklyn now numbers from one hundred and fifty to two
hundred members, and additions are being made every week. A gen-
eral conference was held in this city on Tuesday and Wednesday of this
week. Elders present: Orson Pratt, Wilford Woodruff, Samuel James,
Benjamin Winchester, Elders Foster, Layne, Jenks, Brown, Benedict,
and myself. Priests present: Addison Everett, Birge, and Vanvelver.
Many branches of the Church in the region round about were repre-
sented; several hundred members in all, and the numbers still increas-
ing. Great opportunities are open for preaching, and crowded houses
are the order of the day.
I have also received letters from Maine and from Michigan, with joy-
ful accounts of the spread of the work of the Lord. You would now
find churches of the Saints in Philadelphia, in Albany, in Brooklyn, in
New York, in Jersey, in Pennsylvania, on Long Island, and in various
other places all around us. Our New York meetings are now held three
times every Sabbath in Columbia Hall, Grand Street, a few doors east
of the Bowery; it is very central, and one of the best places in the city;
it will hold nearly a thousand people, and is well filled with attentive
hearers. Brother Winchester has a good hall well fitted up in Phila-
delphia, where stated meetings are held — several every week, with
crowded audiences.
In short the truth is spreading more rapidly than ever before, in every
direction, far and near. There is a great call for our books. I am now re-
printing the Voice of Warning, The History of the Missouri Persecution,
and my Poems. There is a great call for hymn-books, but none to be had.
I wish Sister Smith would add to the old collection such new ones as is
best, and republish them immediately. If means and facilities are lack-
ing in the west, send it here, and it shall be nicely done for her; and at
least one thousand would immediately sell in these parts wholesale and
retail. The Book of Mormon is not to be had in this part of the vine-
yard for love or money; hundreds are wanting in various parts here-
abouts, but there is truly a famine in that respect.
The conference took into consideration the pressing calls for this
book, and have appointed a committee to raise means for the publica-
tion of the same, and also to publish it if we can obtain leave from you,
who hold the copyright. Any hymn-book which Sister Smith or the
Church will favor us with, shall also be published on similar conditions.
Parley P. Pratt.
/toi
A.D. 1839] HISTORY OF THE CHURCH. 23
Some time this month the first number of the Times
and Seasons, a monthly religious paper, in pamphlet form,
was published at Commerce, Hancock County,
Illinois, by my brother Don Carlos Smith and the "rimes
Ebenezer Robinson, under the firm name of
Robinson & Smith, Publishers.
Tuesday, 26. — At one in the afternoon, Elder Brigham
Young and company went on board the steamer Columbus,
at Fairport, and went on towards Buffalo.
Wednesday, 27. — About 1 o'clock this morning the wind
arose, when Elder Brigham Young went on deck, prayed to
the Father in the name of Jesus, when he felt
to command the wind and the waves to cease, obey. ements
and permit them to proceed on their journey
in safety. The winds abated, and he gave glory, honor,
and praise to the God who rules all things. Arriving in
Bjaffalo in the morning, they took the stage for Batavia.
While on the mountains some distance from Washing-
ton, our coachman stepped into a public house to take his
grog, when the horses took fright and ran
down the hill at full speed. I persuaded my J5vSture6En
fellow travelers to be quiet and retain their ^.outle. tot
± Washington.
seats, but had to hold one woman to prevent
her throwing her infant out of the coach. The passen-
gers were exceedingly agitated, but I used every persua-
sion to calm their feelings; and opening the door, I
secured my hold on the side of the coach the best way I
could, and succeeded in placing myself in the coachman's
seat, and reining up the horses, after they had run some
two or three miles, and neither coach, horses, or passen-
gers received any injury. My course was spoken of in
the highest terms of commendation, as being one of the
most daring and heroic deeds, and no language could ex-
press the gratitude of the passengers, when they found
themselves safe, and the horses quiet. There were some
members of Congress with us, who proposed naming the
incident to that body, believing they would reward mio-h
24 HISTOEY OF THE CHURCH. [A.D. 1839
conduct by some public act; but on inquiring my name,
to mention as the author of their safety, and finding it to
be Joseph Smith the "Mormon Prophet," as they called
me, I heard no more of their praise, gratitude, or reward.
Thursday, 28. — I arrived in Washington City this morn-
ing, and put up at the corner of Missouri and Third
streets.
This evening, Elder Brigham Young and company (ex-
cept Elder Kimball, who stopped at Byron to visit his sis-
ter) rode to Rochester in the steam cars, and from thence
rode all night in a horse coach, and arrived at ten in the
morning on Friday, 29th, at Auburn, New York. Elders
Taylor and Turley proceeded on their way to New York.
The following is a copy of our petition to Congress for
redress of our Missouri grievances :
THE SAINT'S PETITION TO CONGRESS.
To the Honorable the Senate aud House of Representatives of the United
States of America, in Congress assembled:
Your petitioners, Joseph Smith, Sidney Rigdon, and Elias Higbee,
would most respectfully represent, that they have been delegated,
by their brethren and fellow-citizens, known as "Latter-day Saints'1
(commonly called Mormons), to prepare and present to you a statement
of their wrongs, and a prayer for their relief, which they now have the
honor to submit to the consideration of your Honorable Body.
In the summer of 1831, a portion of the society above-named com-
menced a settlement in the county of Jackson, in the state of Missouri.
The individuals making that settlement had emigrated from almost every
state in the Union to the lovely spot in the Far West, with the hope of
improving their condition, of building houses for themselves and pos-
terity, and of erecting temples, where they and theirs might worship
their Creator according to the dictates of their conscience. Though
they had wandered far from the homes of their childhood, still they had
been taught to believe, that a citizen born in any one state in this great
Republic, might remove to another and enjoy all the rights and im-
munities of citizens of the state of his adoption— that wherever waved
the American flag, beneath its stars and stripes an American citizen
might look for protection and justice, for liberty in person and in con-
science.
A D. 1839 J HISTORY OF THE CHURCH. 25
They bought farms, built houses, and erected churches. Some tilled
the earth, others bought and sold merchandise, and others again toiled
as mechanics. They were industrious and moral, and they prospered,
and though often persecuted and vilified for their difference in religious
opinion from their fellow citizens, they were happy; they saw their
society increasing in numbers, their farms teemed with plenty, and they
fondly looked forward to a future, big with hope. That there was
prejudice against them, they knew; that slanders were propagated
against them, they deplored; yet they felt that these were unjust; and
hoped that time, and uprightness of life, would enable them to outlive
them. While the summer of peace, happiness, and hope shone over the
infant settlement of the Saints, the cloud was gathering, unseen by
them, that bore in its bosom the thunderbolt of destruction.
On the 20th of July, 1833, around their peaceful village a mob
gathered, to the surprise and terror of the quiet "Mormons'' — why, they
knew not; they had broken no law, they had harmed no man, in deed
or thought. Why they were thus threatened, they knew not. Soon a
committee from the mob called upon the leading "Mormons" of the
place; they announced that the store, the printing office, and the shops
must be closed, and that forthwith every "Mormon" must leave the
county. The message was so terrible, so unexpected, that the "Mor-
mons" asked time for deliberation and consultation, which being re-
fused, the brethren were severally asked, "Are you willing to abandon
your home?" The reply was, "We will not go;" which determination
being reported to the committee of the mob, one of them replied that
he was sorry, for said he, "The work of destruction must now begin."
No sooner said than it was done. The printing office, a two story brick
building, was assailed by the mob and torn down, and, with its valuable
appurtenances, destroyed. They next proceeded to the store with a
like purpose. Its owner in part, Mr. Gilbert, agreed to close it, and
they delayed their purpose.
They then proceeded to the dwelling of Mr. Partridge, the beloved
Bishop of the Church there, dragged him and his family to the public
square, where, surrounded by hundreds, they partly stripped him of
his clothing, and tarred and feathered him from head to foot. A man
by the name of Allen was at the same time treated in a similar manner.
The mob then dispersed with an agreement to meet again on the next
Tuesday, the above outrages having been committed on Saturday.
Tuesday came, and with it came the mob, bearing a red flag, in token
of blood. They proceeded to the houses of Isaac Morley, and others of
the leading men, and seized them, telling them to bid their families
farewell, that they would never see them again. They were then driven
at the point of the bayonet to the jail, and there, amid the jeers and
26 HISTOKY OF THE CHUECH. [A.D. 1839
insults of the crowd, they were thrust into prison, to be kept as hostages;
in ease any of the mob should be killed, they were to die to pay for it.
Here some two or three of the "Mormons" offered to surrender up their
lives, if that would satisty the fury of the mob, and purchase peace
and security for their unoffending brethren, their helpless wives and
children. The reply of the mob was, that the "Mormons" must leave
the county en masse, or that every man should be put to death.
The "Mormons," terrified and defenseless, then entered into an
agreement to leave the county — one half by the first of January, the
other half by the first of April next ensuing. This treaty being made
and ratified, the mob dipersed. Again, for a time, the persecuted
"Mormons" enjoyed a respite from their persecutions; but not long
was the repose permitted them.
Some time in the month of October, a meeting was held at Independ-
ence, at which it was determined to remove the "Mormons" or die.
Inflammatory speeches were made, and one of the speakers swore he
would remove the "Mormons" from the county if he had to wade up to
his neck in blood.
Be it remarked that up to this time, the "Mormons" had faithfully
observed the treaty, and were guilty of no offense against the laws of
the land, or of society, but were peaceably following the routine of their
daily duties.
Shortly after the meeting above referred to, another persecution com-
menced; some of the "Mormons" were shot at, others were whipped,
their houses were assailed with brickbats, broken open, and thrown
down; their women and children were insulted; and thus for many
weeks, without offense, without resistance, by night and by day, were
they harassed, insulted, and oppressed.
There is a point beyond which endurance ceases to be a virtue. The
worm when trampled upon will turn upon its oppressor. A company of
about thirty "Mormons" fell in with twice that number of the mob en-
gaged in the destruction of "Mormon" property, when a battle ensued,
in which one "Mormon" was killed, and two or three of the mob; act-
ing in concert with the officer who commanded the mob, was Lilburn
W. Boggs, Lieutenant-Governor of the state of Missouri. When the
noise of the battle was spread abroad, the public mind became much
inflamed. The militia collected in arms from all quarters, and in great
numbers, inflamed to fury. They demanded that the "Mormons"
should surrender up all their arms, and immediately quit the county.
Compelled by overpowering numbers, the "Mormons" submitted.
They surrendered up fifty-one guns, which have never been returned,
or paid for.
The next day, parties of the mob went from house to house, threaten-
A.D. 1839] HISTORY OF THE CHUECH. 27
ing women and children with death, if they did not immediately leave
their homes. Imagination cannot paint the terror which now pervaded
the "Mormon" community. The weather was intensely cold, and
women and children abandoned their homes and fled in every direction
without sufficient clothing to protect them from the piercing cold.
Women gave birth to children in the woods and on the prairies. One
hundred and twenty women and children, for the space of ten days,
with only three or four men in the company, concealed themselves in the
woods in hourly expectation and fear of massacre, until they finally
escaped into Clay county. The society of "Mormons1' after the above
disturbances, removed to the county of Clay, where they were kindly
received by the inhabitants, and their wants administered to by their
charity.
In the meantime the houses of the "Mormons" in the county of Jack-
son, amounting to about two hundred, were burned down or otherwise
destroyed by the mob, as well as much of their crops, furniture, and
stock.
The damage done to the property of the "Mormons" by the mob in
the county of Jackson as above related, as near as they can ascertain,
would amount to the sum of one hundred and seventy-five thousand
dollars. The number of "Mormons'' thus driven from the county of
Jackson amounted to about twelve hundred souls. For the property
thus destroyed they have never been paid.
After the expulsion of the "Mormons" from the county of Jack-
son as above related, they removed to and settled in the county of Clay.
They there purchased out some of the former inhabitants, and entered
at the land office wild lands offered for sale by the General Government.
The most of them became freeholders, owning each an eighty or more
of land.
The "Mormons" lived peaceably in the county of Clay for about three
years, and all that time increased rapidly in numbers, by emigration,
and also in wealth by their industry. After they had resided in that
county about three years, the citizens not connected with them began to
look upon them with jealousy and alarm. Reports were again put in
circulation against them: public meetings were held in the counties of
Clay and Jackson, at which violent resolutions were passed against the
"Mormons," and rumors of mobs began again to spread alarm among
the "Mormons." At this juncture the "Mormons" desirous of avoid-
ing all conflict with their fellow-citizens, and anxious to preserve the
peace and harmony of the society around them, as well as their own,
deputized a committee of their leading men to make terms of peace
with their fellow-citizens of Clay county. An interview took place be-
tween them and a committee of citizens, at which it was agreed that
28 HISTORY OF THE CHURCH. [A.D. 1839
the "Mormons" should leave the county of Clay, and that the citizens
of Clay county should buy their lands.
These terms were complied with. The "Mormons" removed to and
settled in the county of Caldwell, and the citizens never paid them
value for their lands. Many received nothing- at all for their land.
The "Mormons," by this removal, sacrificed much both of money
and feeling:, but the sacrifice was made upon the altar of duty, for the
peace of the community.
Your Memorialists would beg here to give what they believe a just
explanation of the causes of the prejudice and persecution against the
"Mormons" related above, and which will follow. That there might
nave been some unworthy members among them, cannot be denied;
but many aver that as a community they were as moral, as upright, and
as observant of the laws of the land as any body of people in the
world. Why then this prejudice and persecution? An answer they
trust will be found in the fact that they were a body of people dis-
tinct from their fellow-citizens, in religious opinions, in their habits,
and in their associations. They were numerous enough to make the
power of their numerical and moral force a matter of anxiety and
dread to the political and religious parties by which thev were surrounded ;
which arose not from what the "Mormons'' had done, but from the fear
of what they might do.
In addition, the "Mormons" have purchased of the settlers, or of the
Government, or obtained by pre-emption, the best lands in all those
regions of the state; and at the times of speculation, the cupidity of
many was aroused to possess those lands by driving off the "Mor-
mons,'' and taking forcible possession, or constraining them to sell,
through fear and coercion, at a price merely nominal.
After the "Mormons'' removed from Clay county, they settled in the
county of Caldwell as aforesaid.
Your Memorialists do not deem it necessary for their purpose, to detail
the history of the progress, the cares, and anxieties of the "Mormons,"
from the time they settled in Caldwell in the year 1836 until the fall of
the year 1838. They would, however, state, that during all that time
they deported themselves as good citizens, obeying the laws of the land,
and the moral and religious duties enjoined by their faith. That
there might have been some faithless among the faithful is possible.
They would not deny that there might have been some who were a
scandal to their brethren; and what society, they would ask, has not
some unworthy members? Where is the sect, where the community,
in which there cannot be found some who trample under foot the
laws of God and man? They believe the "Mormon" community to
have as few such as any other association, religious or political. Within
A.D. 1839] HISTORY OF THE CHURCH. 29
the above period the "Mormons'' continued to increase in wealth and
numbers, until in the fall of the year 1838 they numbered about fifteen
thousand souls.
They purchased of the Government, or of the citizens, or held by pre-
emption, almost all the lands in the county of Caldwell, and a portion
of the.lands in Daviess and Carroll. The county of Caldwell was set-
tled almost entirely by "Mormons," and "Mormons" were rapidly fill-
ing up the counties of Daviess and Caldwell. When they first com-
menced settling in those counties, there were but few settlements made
there; the lands were wild and uncultivated. In the fall of 1838 large
farms had been made, well improved and stocked. Lands had risen in
value, and sold for from ten dollars to twenty -five dollars [per acre].
The improvement and settlement had been sucn that it was a common re-
mark that the county of Caldwell would soon be the wealthiest in the state.
Thus stood their affairs in the fall of 1838, when the storm of persecu-
tion again raged over the heads of the "Mormons," and the fierce
demon of the mob drove them forth houseless and homeless, and penni-
less, upon the charities of the world, which to them, thank God! have
been like angels' visits, but not few, or far between. This last persecu-
tion began at an election, which was held in Daviess county on the first
Monday of August, 1838. A "Mormon" went to the polls to vote. One
of the mob standing by, opposed his voting, contending that a "Mor-
mon" had no more right to vote than a negro; one angry word brought
on another, and blows followed. They are, however, happy to state
that the "Mormon" was not the aggressor, but was on the defensive;
others interfered, not one alone, but many assailed the "Mormon."
His brethren, seeing him thus assailed by numbers, rushed to the
rescue; then came others of the mob, until finally a general row com-
menced. The "Mormons" were victorious. The next day, a rumor
reached the "Mormons" of Caldwell, that two of their brethren had
been killed in this fight, and a refusal had been made to surrender their
bodies for burial. Not knowing at the time that this rumor was false,
they became much excited, and several of them started for Daviess
county, where they arrived next morning, with a view of giving the
brethren, whom they supposed to have been killed, a decent interment.
Among the citizens this fight produced a great excitement. They held
a public meeting and resolved to drive the "Mormons" from the
county. Individuals began also to threaten the "Mormons'' as a body,
and swear that they should leave the county in three days. When the
"Mormons" who had gone from Caldwell to Daviess, aforesaid, arrived
there, they found this state of excitement to exist. They also heard
that a large mob was collecting against tliem, headed by Adam Black
one of the judges of the county court of Daviess county.
30 HISTOKY OF THE CHURCH. [A.D. 1839
Under these circumstances, and with a view to allay the excitement,
they called on Mr. Black, and inquired of him whether the reports
they had heard in relation to him were true. Upon his denying
them to be true, they then requested him to give that de-
nial in writing, which he freely did. This writing they pub-
lished with a view of calming the public mind, and allaying the excite-
ment. Having done this, they rested in quiet for some time after,
hoping that their efforts would produce the desired effect. Their sur-
prise can, under these circumstances, be easily imagined, when a short
time after, they learned that said Black had gone before Judge King,
and made oath that he was forced to sign the instrument, by armed
4 'Mormons," and procured a warrant for the arrest of Joseph Smith,
Jun., and Lyman Wight, which was placed in the hands of the sheriff.
It was also reported that the said individuals had refused to surrender
themselves, and that an armed force was collecting to come and take them.
Your Memoralists aver that the sheriff had never made any efforts to
serve the writ, and that the said Smith and Wight, so far from making
any resistance, did not know that such a writ had been issued, until
they learned it first by report as above related. In the meantime the
rumor had run over the whole country, that the "Mormons" were com-
pelling individuals to sign certain instruments in writing, and that they
were resisting the process of the law. The public mind became much
inflamed, and the mob began to collect from all quarters and in large
numbers, with pretensions of assisting the sheriff to serve the process;
and here let it be observed in passing, that Adam Black had sold the
improvement and pre-emption claim on which he then resided, to the
'"Mormons," received his pay for the same, and that through his in-
strumentality the "Mormons" were driven off, and he now retains both
their money and the improvement.
As soon as the above reports reached the ears of the said Smith and
Wight, they determined immediately upon the course they ought to pur-
sue, which was to submit to the laws. They both surrendered themselves
up to Judge King, underwent a trial, and in the absence of all sufficient
testimony they were discharged. They hoped that this voluntary sub-
mission of theirs to the law, and their triumphant vindication of the
charge, would allay the excitement of the community. But not so; the
long-desired opportunity had arrived when the oppression and extermi
nation of the "Mormons" might be made to assume the form of legal
proceeding. The mob that had assembled for the pretended purpose
of assisting the officers in the execution of process, did not disperse
upon the acquittal of Smith and Wight, but continued embodied with
the encampments and forms of a military force, and committing depre-
dations upon "Mormon" property. The "Mormons" in this extremity
A.D. 1839] HISTORY OF THE CHUECH. 31
called upon the laws of the land, and the officers of the law, for protec-
tion. After much delay, the militia under Generals Atchison, Doni-
phan, and Parks, were sent to their relief. They arrived on the 13th
of September, and encamped between the "Mormons and the mob.
The above officers made no attempt to disperse the mob, excusing
themselves by saying, "that their own men had sympathies with the
mob." After remaining there for several days, those officers adopted
the following expedient of settling the difficulties — they mustered the
mob, and enrolled them with their own troops, and then disbanded the
whole, with orders to seek their several homes. The officers went home,
excepting Parks, who remained for their protection, with his men.
The "Mormons" made an agreement with the citizens of Daviess, to
buy out their lands and pre-emption rights, and appointed a committee
to make the purchase, and to go on buying till they had purchased to
the amount of twenty- five thousand dollars. While these purchases
were going on, the citizens were heard to say, that as soon as they had
sold out to the "Mormons" and received their pay, they would drive
the "Mormons" off, and keep both their lands and the money.
The mob, when disbanded in Daviess by the generals as aforesaid, in-
stead of repairing to their homes as commanded, proceeded in a body
to the adjoining county of Carroll, and encamped around Dewitt, a vil-
lage built and inhabited by "Mormons;" while thus encamped around
Dewitt, they sent to the county of Jackson, and procured a cannon.
They invested the place so closely, that no person could leave the town
in safety; when they did so, they were fired upon by the mob. The
horses of the "Mormons'' were stolen, and their cattle killed. The
citizens of Dewitt, amounting to about seventy families, were in great
extremity, and worn out by want and sickness. In their extremity they
made application to Governor Boggs for protection and relief; but no
protection, no relief was granted them. When reduced to the last ex-
tremity, no alternative was left them, but to seek protection by flight,
and the abandonment of their homes. Accordingly, on the evening of
the 11th of October, 1838, they retreated from Dewitt, and made their
way to the counties of Daviess and Caldwell, leaving many of their
effects in the possession of the mob.
Your Memorialists will not detail the horrors and sufferings of such
a flight, when shared with women and children. They might detail
many. One lady, who had given birth to a child just before the flight
commenced, died on the road and was buried without a coffin. Many
others, sick, worn out, starved, deprived of medical aid, died upon the
road. The remnant of "Mormons" from Dewitt arrived in Daviess and
Caldwell, and found a short relief and supply of their wants from their
friends and brethren there.
32 HISTORY OF THE CHURCH. [A.D. 1839
After the abandonment of Dewitt, and the flight of the "Mormons"
from Carroll, one Sashiel Woods addressed the mob, advising them to
take their cannon and march to the county of Daviess, and drive the
"Mormons'' from that county, and seize upon their lands and other
property, saying that the "Mormons'' could get no benefit of the
law, as they had recently seen. They then commenced their march
from Carroll to Daviess, carrying with them the cannon which they
had received from Jackson. On their way thf*y captured two 'Mor-
mons,'' made them ride on the cannon, and taunted them as they went
along, telling them that they were going to drive the "Mormons" from
Daviess to Caldwell, and from Caldwell to hell; and that they should
find no quarters but at the cannon's mouth. The mob at this time was
reported to number about four hundred strong.
The "Mormons" in these distresses, in pursuance of the laws of Mis-
souri, made application to Judge King, the circuit judge of that circuit,
for protection, and for the aid of the officers of the law to protect them.
Judge King, as they have been informed, and believe, gave an order to
Major General David R. Atchison to call out the militia to protect the
"Mormons" against the fury of the mob. General Atchison thereupon
gave orders to Brigadiers Parks and Doniphan. In pursuance of these
orders issued as aforesaid, on the 18th of October, 1838, General Doni-
phan arrived at Far West, a "Mormon'' village in the county of Cald-
well, with a small company of militia. After he had been at Far West
two days, General Doniphan disbanded his company, alleging to the
"Mormons," as his reason for so doing, that his company had the same
feelings as the mob, and that he could not rely upon them. In a short
time Genera] Parks arrived at Far West, and also disbanded his com-
pany. At this time the mob was marching from Carroll to Daviess.
General Doniphan, while at Far West, directed the "Mormons" to raise
a company to protect themselves, telling them that one Cornelius
Gilliam was raising a mob to destroy their town, and also advising them
to place out guards to watch the motions of the mob. He also directed
them to raise a company and send them to Daviess, to aid their breth-
ren there against the mob which was marching down upon them from
Carroll. This the "Mormons" did; they mustered a company of about
sixty men, who proceeded to Diahman. When General Parks arrived
at Far West as aforesaid, and learned that General Doniphan had dis-
banded his men he expressed great dissatisfaction. The same evening
on which General Parks disbanded his company as aforesaid, he pro-
ceeded to Diahman, in order to learn what the mob were doing there, and
if possible to protect the "Mormons.''
When General Parks had arrived in Daviess, he found that the mob had
commenced its operations there, which was on the 20th of October, 1838.
A.D. 1839J HISTORY OF THE CHURCH. 33
They commenced by burning the house of a man [Don Carlos Smith] who
had gone to Tennessee on business, and left his wife at home with two small
children. When the house was burned down, the wife and two small chil-
dren were left in the snow, and she had to walk three miles before she
could find a shelter, carrying her two children all that distance, and had
to wade Grand River, which was three feet deep. The mob on the same
evening burned seven other houses, burning and destroying all the
property that they thought proper. The next morning, Colonel Lyman
Wight, an officer in the militia, inquired of General Parks, what was to
be done, as he now saw the course the mob was determined to pursue.
General Parks replied that he (Wight) should take a company of men
and give the mob battle, and that he would be responsible for the act,
saying that they could have no peace with the mob, until they had given
them a scourging.
On the next morning, in obedience to this order, David W. Patten was
despatched with one hundred men under his command to meet the mob
as they were advancing from Carroll, with directions to protect the citi-
zens, and collect and bring into Far West such of the "Morrnons"
as were scattered through the county, and unprotected, and if the
mob interfered, he must fight them. The company under the com-
mand of Patten was the same, in part, that had gone from Far
West by the order of General Doniphan to protect the citizens of
Daviess. As Patten went in the direction of the mob, they fled be-
fore him, leaving their cannon, which Patten took possession of. The
mob dispered. Patten with his men then returned to Daviess county.
Patten in a few days after returned to Far West. It was now sup-
posed that the difficulties were at an end. But contrary to expecta-
tion, on the evening of the 23rd of October, messengers arrived at
Far West and informed the citizens that a body of armed men had
made their appearance in the south part of the county, and that
they were burning houses, destroying property, and threatening the
"Mormon'' citizens with death, unless they left the county the next
morning by 10 o'clock, or renounced their religion.
About midniemt another messenger arrived with news of the like
tenor. Patten collected about sixty men and pi'oceeded to the scene of
the disturbance, to protect if possible the lives and property of the
"Mormon'' citizens. On his arrival at the neighborhood where the first
disturbance had commenced, he found that the mob had gone to another
neighborhood to prosecute their acts of plunder and outrage. He
marched a short distance and unexpectedly came upon the encamp-
ment of the mob. The guards of the mob fired upon him and killed
one of his men. Patten then charged the mob, and after a few fires,
the mob dispersed and fled, but Patten was killed and another of his
34 HISTOKY OF THE CHURCH. [A.D. 1839
men. After the fight and dispersion of the mob, Patten's company re-
turned to Far West. The report of the proceedings created much ex-
citement. The community was made to believe that the "Mormons"
were in i-ebellion against the law; whereas the above facts show they
were an injured people, standing up in the defense of their persons and
their property.
At this time the governor of the state issued an order to General
Clark to raise several thousand men and march against the "Mormons,"
and drive them from the state, or "exterminate them." Major-General
Lucas and Brigadier-General Wilson collected three or four thousand
men; and with this formidable force, commenced their march and
arrived at Far West. In their rear marched General Clark with an-
other formidable force.
In the meantime the "Mormons" had not heard of these immense
preparations, and so far from expecting an armed force under the
orders of the state to war against them, were daily expecting a force
from the governor to protect their lives and their property from the
mob.
When this formidable array first made its appearance, intent upon
peace, the "Mormons sent a white flag several miles to meet them, to
ascertain the reason why an armed force was marching against them,
and what we might expect at their hands. They gave us no satisfac-
tion, but continued marching towards Far West. Immediately on their
arrival, a man came bearing a white flag from their camp. He was in-
terrogated about his business; he answered the interrogations, saying
they wanted three persons out of Far West, before they massacred the
rest. Those persons refused to go, and he returned back to the camp.
He was closely followed by General Doniphan and his whole brigade
marching to the city of Far West in line of battle. The citizens also of
Far West formed a line of battle in full front of Doniphan's army: upon
this Doniphan ordered a halt, and then a retreat. Night closed upon
both parties without any collision.
On the next day, towards evening, the "Mormons'' were officially
informed that the governor of the state had sent this immense force
against them to massacre them, or drive them from the state. As
soon as the "Mormons" learned that this order had the sanction of
the governor of the state, they determined to make no resistance; to
submit themselves to the authorities of the state, how tyrannical and
unjust soever the exercise of that authority might be.
The commanders of the Missouri militia before Far West sent a mes-
senger into the town, requesting an interview in their camp with five of the
principal citizens among the "Mormons," pledging their faith for their
safe return on the following morning at eight o'clock. Invited, as they
AD. 1839] HISTORY OF THE CHURCH. 35
supposed, to propose and receive terms of peace, and under the pledge
of a safe conduct, Lyman Wight, George W. Robinson, Joseph Smith,
Jun., Parley P. Pratt, and Sidney Rigdon, went towards the camp of the
militia. Before they arrived at the camp, they were surrounded by the
whole army; and by order of General Lucas put under guard, and
marched to the camp, and were told that they were prisoneis of war.
A court martial was held that night, and they, without being heard, and
in the absence of all proof, were condemned to be shot next morning.
The execution of this bloody order, was prevented by the manly
protest of General Doniphan. He denounced the act as cold blooded
murder, and withdrew his brigade. This noble stand taken by General
Doniphan, prevented the murder of the prisoners. It is here worthy of
note, that seventeen preachers of the gospel were on this court martial,
and were in favor of the sentence.
The next morning the prisoners were marched under a strong guard
to Independence, in Jackson county, and after being detained there for a
week, they were marched to Richmond, where General Clark then was
with his troops. Here a court of inquiry was held before Judge King;
this continued from the 11th until the 28th of November; while the
five prisoners were kept in chains, and about fifty other "Mormons,"
taken at Far West, were penned up in an open, unfinished court house.
In this mock court of inquiry the defendants were prevented from giv-
ing any testimony on their part, by an armed force at the court house;
they were advised by their lawyers not to bring any [witnesses], as
they would be in danger of their lives, or be driven out of the county;
so there was no testimony examined only against them.
In this inquiry a great many questions were asked relative to religious
opinions.* The conclusion of the court of inquiry was to send the pris-
oners to jail upon a charge of treason.
They do not deem it necessary to detail their sufferings while in
prison, the horrors of a prison for four long months, in darkness, in
want, alone, and during the cold of winter, can better be conceived than
expressed. In the following April the prisoners w<^re sent to the county
of Daviess for trial; they were then indicted for treason, and a change
of venue was taken to Boone county. The prisoners were sent to the
county of Boone, and while on their way made their escape, and fled
to the state of Illinois.
That they were suffered to escape admits of no doubt. The truth is,
the state of Missouri had become ashamed of their proceedings against
the "Mormons," and as the best means of getting out of the scrape,
gave the prisoners an opportunity to escape. In proof of this, the
prisoners have ever since been living publicly in the state of Illinois,
•See Vol. III., page 212.
36 HISTORY OF THE CHURCH. [A.D. 1839
and the executive of Missouri has made no demand upon the executive
of Illinois. Can it be supposed that the people of Missouri would thus
tamely submit to the commission of treason by a portion of their citi-
zens, and make no effort to punish the guilty, when they were thus pub-
licly living in an adjoining state? Is not this passivenesr, evidence?
They knew the "Mormons" were innocent, and the citizens of Missouri
wrong?
But to return to the operations of General Lucas before Far West:
We need only say that the exterminating order of Governor Boggs
was carried into full effect. After the above-named individuals were
taken prisoners, all the "Mormons" in Far West, about five hundred
in number, surrendered up their arms to the militia without any re-
sistance. The "Mormons" now fled in every direction — women and
children, through the dead of winter, marked their footsteps with
blood, as they fled from the state of Missouri.
The orders of the governor were, that they should be driven from the
state or destroyed. About fifteen thousand souls, between the sacking
of Far West ani spring, abandoned their homes, their property, their
all, hurried by the terrors of their armed pursuers, in waut of every
necessary of life, with bleeding hearts sought refuge in the state of
Illinois, where they now reside.
We cannot trespass upon your time by the relation of cases of indi-
vidual suffering; they would fill a volume. We forbear for our regard
to humanity, to detail the particulars of the conduct of the Missouri
militia. We could relate instances of house-burnings, destruction of
property, robbings, rapes, and murder, that would shame humanity.
One instance as a sample of many scenes which they enacted: Two
hundred of the militia came suddenly upon some "Mormon" families
emigrating to the state, and then encamped at Haun's mill in Caldwell
county. The "Mormon" men and children took refuge in an old
log house which had been used as a blacksmith's shop. On seeing
the militia approach, the "Mormons'' cried for quarters, but in vain:
they were instantly fired upon; eighteen fell dead; and their murderers,
putting the muzzle of their guns between the logs, fired indiscriminately
upon children, upon the dead and dying. One little boy, whose father
(Warren Smith) had just been shot dead, cried piteously to the militia
to spare his life. The reply was, "Kill him, kill him (with an oath), he
is a son of a damned Mormon.'' At this they shot his head all open,
and left him dead by the side of his father. About the same time an
old man by the name of McBrir'e, a soldier of the Revolution, came up
to them and begged his life; but they hewed him to pieces with an old
corn cutter. They then loaded themselves with plunder and departed.
Your petitioners have thus given a brief outline of the history of the
A.D. 1839) HISTOKY OF THE CHURCH. 37
* 'Mormon'1 persecutions in Missouri — all which they can prove to be
true, if an opportunity be given them. It will be seen from this their
brief statement, that neither the "Mormons" as a body, nor individuals
of that body, have been guilty of any offense against the laws of Mis-
souri, or of the United States; but tbeir only offense has oeen their re-
ligious opinion.
The above statement will also show, that the "Mormons'' on all occa-
sions submitted to the law of the land, and yielded to its authority in
every extremity, and at every hazard, at the risk of life and property.
The above statement will illustrate another truth: that wherever the
"Mormons" made any resistance to the mob, it was in self defense;
and for these acts of self defense they always had the authority and
sanction of the officers of the law for so doing. Yet they, to the
number of about fifteen thousand souls, have been driven from their
homes in Missouri. Their property, to the amount of two millions of
dollars, has been taken from them, or destroyed. Some of them have
been murdered, beaten, bruised, or lamed and have all been driven
forth, wandering over the world without homes, without property.
But the loss of property does not comprise half their sufferings.
They were human beings, possessed of human feelings and human
sympathies. Their agony of soul was the bitterest drop in the cup of
their sorrows.
For these wrongs, the "Mormons'' ought to have some redress; yet
how and where shall they seek and obtain it? Your constitution
guarantees to every citizen, even the humblest, the enjoyment of life,
liberty, and property. It promises to all, religious freedom, the right
to all to worship God beneath their own vine and fig tree, according to
the dictates of their conscience. It guarantees to all the citizens of the
several states the right to become citizens of any one of the states, and
to enjoy all the rights and immunities of the citizens of the state of his
adoption. Yet of all these rights have the "Mormons" been deprived. They
have, without a cause, without a trial, been deprived of life, liberty and
property. They have been persecuted for their religious opinions. They
have been driven from the state of Missouri, at the point of the bayo-
net, and prevented from enjoying and exercising the rights of citizens
of the state of Missouri. It is the theory of our laws, that for the pro-
tection of every legal right, there is provided a legal remedy. What,
then, we would respectfully ask, is the remedy of the "Mormons?"
Shall they apply to the legislature of the state of Missouri for redress?
They have dene so. They have petitioned, and these petitions have
been treated with silence and contempt. Shall they apply to the federal
courts? They were, at the time of the injury, citizens of the state of
Missouri. Shall they apply to the court of the state of Missouri? Whom
38 HISTORY OF THE CHURCH. IA.D. 1839
shall they sue .' The order for their destruction, then extermination, was
grafted by the executive of the state of Missouri. Is not this a plea of
justification for the loss of individuals, done in pursuance of that order?
If not, before whom shall the "Mormons" institute a trial? Shall they
summon a jury of the individuals who composed the mob? An appeal
to them were in vain. They dare not go to Missouri to institute a suit;
their lives would be in danger.
For ourselves we see no redi'ess, unless it is awarded by the Con-
gress of the United States. And here we make our appeal as American
Citizens, as Christians, and as Men — believing that the high sense of
justice which exists in your honorable body, will not allow such oppres-
sion to be practiced upon any portion of the citizens of this vast republic
with impunity; but that some measures which your wisdom may dictate,
may be taken, so that the great body of people who have been thus
abused, may have redress for the wrongs which they have suffered. And
to your decision they look with confidence; hoping it may be such as shall
tend to dry up the tear*>f the widow and orphan, and again place in
situations of peace, those who have been driven from their homes, and
have had to wade through scenes of sorrow and distress.
And your Memoralists, as in duty bound, will ever pray.
HISTORY OF THE CHOICE 39
CHAPTER III.
THE PROPHET'S EFFORTS AT WASHINGTON TO OBTAIN RE-
DRESS OF GRIEVANCES FOR THE SAINTS— AFFIDAVITS ON
MISSOURI AFFAIRS.
Saturday, November 30, 1839. — Elders Young and George
A. Smith went to Brother Isaac Haight's at Moravia.
Sunday, December 1, 1839. — The High Council at
Nauvoo met at Oliver Granger's, and voted that Hyrum
Smith, George W. Harris, and Oliver Granger, be a com-
mittee to send a petition to the legislature to define new
boundary lines of the city of Nauvoo, and also of Com-
merce, and do all other needful acts relative to those
cities ; that Hyrum Smith furnish the maps and plats for
the alteration, and that Seymour Branson circulate the
petition for signatures.
Voted that Bishop Edward Partridge publish a piece in
the Times and Seasons, informing the brethren in the west,
that it is improper to remove from the west for the pur-
pose of locating in Kirtland, Ohio, and that those who do
thus remove, will be disfellowshiped by the council.
Ihe Prophet's Letter to Hyrum Smith — Reporting State of Affairs at
Washington.
Washington City, Corner Missouri and 3rd Sts.,
December 5th, 1839.
Dear Brother Hyrum, President, and to the Honorable High Council
of the Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints — to whom be fellow-
ship, love, and the peace of Almighty God extended, and the pxayer of
faith forever and ever. Amen.
Your fellow laborers, Joseph Smith, Jum, Elias Higbee, and agents
as well as the servants that are sent by you, to perform one of the most
40 HISTORY OF THE CHURCH. [A.D. 18J9
arduous and responsible duties, and also to labor in the most honorable
cause that ever graced the pages of human existence, respectfully show
by these lines, that we have taken up our cross thus far, and that we
arrived in this city on the morning of the 28th November, and spent the
most of that day in looking up a boarding house, which we succeeded in
finding. We found as cheap boarding as can be had in this city.
On Friday morning, 29th, we proceeded to the house of the President.
We found a very large and splendid palace, surrounded with a splendid
enclosure, decorated with all the fineries and elegancies of this world
We went to the door and requested to see the President, when we were
immediately introduced into an upper apartment, where we met the
President, and ^\ ere introduced into his parlor, where we presented him
with our letters of introduction. As soon as he had read one of them,
he looked upon us with a kind of half frown, and said, "What can I do?
I can do nothing for you! If I do anything, I shall come in contact
with the whole state of Missouri."
But we were not to be intimidated; and demanded a hearing, and
constitutional rights. Before we left him he promised to reconsider
what he had said, and observed that he felt to sympathize with us, on
account of our sufferings.
We have spent the remainder of our time in hunting up the Repre-
sentatives in order to get our case brought before the House;
in giving them letters of introduction, etc., and in getting acquainted.
A meeting of the delegation of the state of Illinois was appointed today,
to consult for bringing our case before Congress. The gentlemen from
Illinois are worthy men, and have treated us with the greatest kindness,
and are ready to do all that is in their power; but you are aware,
brethren, that they with us have all the prejudices, superstition, and
bigotry of an ignorant generation to contend with ; nevertheless we be-
lieve our case will be brought before the House, and we will leave the
event with God; He is our Judge, and the Avenger of our wrongs.
For a general thing there is but little solidity and honorable deport-
ment among those who are sent here to represent the people; but a
great deal of pomposity and show.
We left President Pugdon and others on the road, and received a letter
from them this day. They were, at the date of the letter, on the 20th
of November, near Washington, in Pennsylvania, expecting to stop a
day or two at his brother's on account of his ill health. He has oc-
casionally a chill yet, but his illness is not dangerous. We expect
him here soon.
We have already commenced forming some very honorable acquaint-
ance-, and have thus far been prospered as much as we had anticipated,
if not more. We have had a pleasing interview with Judge Young, who
A.L). 1839] HISTORY OF THE CHURCH. 41
proposed to furnish us with expense money. We can draw on him for
funds to publish our book, and we want you to raise some more money
for us, and deposit it in the Branch Bank in Quincy, to be drawn to the
order of Judge Young. Send us the amount of your deposit, taking a
receipt of the same. You need not be afraid to do this. We think
from the proceeds of the sale of books, we can make it all straight. Do
therefore be punctual, as much depends upon it. We cannot accom-
plish the things for which we were sent without some funds. You very
well know, brethren, we were contented to start, trusting in God, with
little or nothing. We have met with but one accident since we started.
The lock of our trunk was broken off, and Brother Lyman Wight's
petition is missing; but we trust there is a copy of it preserved; if there
is, you will please forward it immediately, with the name and affidavit
to it.
For God's sake, brethren, be wide awake, and arm us with all the
power possible, for now is the time or never. We want you should get
all the influential men you can of that section of country, of Iowa, and
of every other quarter, to write letters to the members of Congress,
using their influence in our behalf, and to keep their minds constantly
upon the subject.
Please to forward this to our wives.
Yours in the bonds of the Everlasting Covenant,
Joseph Smith, Jun.,
Elias Higbee.
P. S. — Congress has been in session for four days, and the House of
Representatives is not yet organized, in consequence of some seats be-
ing contested in the New Jersey delegation. They have this day suc-
ceeded in electing John Q. Adams to the chair pro tern.; but whether
they will get their Speaker and Clerk chosen is yet unknown, as there
is a great deal of wind blown off on the occasion on each day. There
is such an itching disposition to display their oratory on the most trivial
occasions, and so much etiquette, bowing and scraping, twisting and
turning, to make a display of their witticism, that it seems to us rather
a display of folly and show, more than substance and gravity, such
as becomes a great nation like ours. (However there are some excep-
tions).
A warm feeling has been manifested in the discussion of the House
today, and it seems as much confusion as though the nation had already
began to be vexed. We came with one of the Missouri members
from Wheeling to this place, who was drunk but once, and that how-
ever was most of the time; there was but one day but what he could
navigate, and that day he was keeled over, so he could eat no dinner.
The horses ran away with the stage; they ran about three miles;
42 HISTORY OF THE CHURCH. fAU- 1839
Brother Joseph climbed out of the stage, got the lines, and stopped
the horses, and also saved the life of a lady and child. He was highly
commended by the whole company for his great exertions and pres-
ence of mind through the whole affair. Elias Higbee jumped out of
the stage at a favorable moment, just before they stopped, with a view
to assist in stopping them, and was but slightly injured. We were
not known to the stage company until after our arrival.
In our interview with the President, he interrogated us wherein we
differed in our religion from the other religions of the day. Brother
Joseph said we differed in mode of baptism, and the gift of the Holy
Ghost by the laying on of hands. We considered that all other consid-
erations were contained in the gift of the Holy Ghost, and we deemed
it unnecessary to make many words in preaching the Gospel to him.
Suffice it to say he has got our testimony. We watch the postoffice,
but have received no letters from our sections of the country. Write
instantly.
Yours with respect,
J. S. JlJN.,
E. H.
Tuesday, 3.— High Council of Iowa met at Elijah Ford-
ham's and voted to come up to the law of tithing, so far
.„ . . as circumstances would permit, for the benefit
Affairs in *- 1
iowa. 0f the poor, and that Alanson Ripley remove
to Iowa ; and he was ordained Bishop by the Presidency
of the Council.
Elder Daniel Avery was instructed to call the Elders to-
gether and organize the Elder's Quorum.
Saturday, 7. — The President of the High Council of
Iowa proposed the following questions — Have the brethren
a right to exact the payment of debts which were due
them from others, and were consecrated to the Bishop in
the state of Missouri? Six Counselors spoke. The Presi-
dent decided that all such debts ought not to be called
for, and that persons making such demands shall be dis-
fellowshiped by the Church; which was approved by the
Council. Also that all those who sold goods in Missouri,
and were calling for their pay, should be considered as
acting in unrighteousness, and ought to be disf ellowshiped ;
A.D. 18391 HISTOEY OF THE CHURCH. 4<>
as the property of the Saints had been confiscated by
Missouri.
Letter of the Prophet and Elias Higbee to the High Council at Nauvoo —
Preliminary Hearing of Grievances.
Washington City, Corner of Missouri and 3rd Sts.,
December 7th, 1839.
To Seymour Brunson and the Honorable High Council of the Church of
Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints:
Your humble servants, Joseph Smith, Jun., and Elias Higbee, again
address you for the purpose of informing you of our proceedings here in
relation to our business and prospects of success. We deem it unim-
portant to say anything in relation to our journey, arrival, and inter-
view with his Excellency, the President of these United States; as they
were mentioned in a letter lately addressed to President Hyrum Smith
and the High Council. We mentioned in that letter the appointment of
a meeting to be held by the Illinois delegation, to consult upon the best
measures of getting our business brought before Congress. They met
yesterday in one of the committee rooms of the Capitol. All the dele-
gation were present except ex-Governor Reynolds — who is now one of
the Representatives in Congress — and on account of whose absence, the
meeting was adjourned until today at eleven o'clock; however the sub-
ject was partially introduced, and Mr. Robinson took a stand against
us, so far as concerned our presenting claims to be liquidated by the
United States.
We took a stand against him, asserting our constitutional rights.
Brother Joseph maintained the ground in argument against him firmly
and respectfully, setting forth the injuries that we have received, and
the appeals that we have made to the judiciary of Missouri, and also the
governor; their refusals from time to time to do us justice; also the
impracticability of doing anything in the judiciary courts of Missouri —
which tribunal Mr. Robinson thought was the only proper place for our
claims; but he finally said it was his first impression on the subject, not
having considered the matter, but would take it into further consider-
ation.
Judge Young of the Senate made some remarks in our favor, saying
he would get the opinion of some of the prominent members of the Sen-
ate, who were also lawyers, and would report to us the next meeting.
We met this day according to appointment, and very friendly feelings
were manifested on the occasion. Our business was taken up, and
4± HISTOKY OF THE CHURCH. fAD- 1839
Judge Young stated that he had asked the opinion of Judge White of
Tennessee, of Mr. Wright, and several other members whose names we
do not recollect, but were prominent members of the Senate. They all
declined giving an opinion at present, as it was a matter that they had
not considered sufficiently to decide upon at this time. The meeting
then, after some deliberations, decided in our favor, which decision was
that a Memorial and Petition be drawn up in a concise manner, (our
Representatives promising so to do), and Judge Young present them
to the Senate, that they might thereby refer it to the proper committee,
with all the accompanying documents, and order the same to be
printed.
We want you to assist us now; and also to forward us your certifi-
cates, that you hold for your linds in Missouri: your claims to pre-
emption rights, and affidavits to prove that soldiers were quartered on
us and in our houses without our consent, or any special act of law for
that purpose; contrary to the Constitution of the United States. We
think Brother Ripley and others will recollect the circumstances and
facts relative to this matter. You will also recollect the circumstances
of Brother Joseph and others being refused the privilege of habeas
corpus by the authorities of Missouri.
These facts must be authenticated by affidavits. Let any particular
ransaction of the outrages in Missouri that can be sworn to by the
sufferers, or those who were eye-witnesses to the facts, be sent, speci-
fying the particulars. Have the evidence bona fide to the point.
The House of Representatives is not organized. Much feeling and
confusion have prevailed in the House for a few days past. The House
succeeded in electing John Q. Adams chairman pro tern, on the 5th in-
stant. They have not yet elected their Speaker or Clerk. The Senate
can do nothing of consequence until the House is organized; neither
can the President's message until then be received. We design taking
a paper and forwarding it to you.
Your brethren in the bonds of the everlasting covenant,
Joseph Smith, Jun.,
Elias Higbee.
Brother Isaac Haight took Elders Young and George A.
Smith to Brother Joseph Murdock's, Hamil-
YoungTn ton, Madison county, Xew York, where Elder
Young preached on Sunday, 8th, and spent
the week in preaching, and visiting the brethren. Elder
George A. Smith was confined to his room, sick.
This day, the High Council of Nauvoo issued an Epistle
A.D. 18o9j HISTORY OF THE CHURCH. 45
to the Saints west of Kirtland not to return thither. (See
Times and Seasons, page 29).*
Elders Hiram Clark, Alexander Wright, and Samuel
Mulliner arrived in Preston from America. Their licenses
were mislaid on their journey, and they had some diffi-
culty in making themselves known.
* This epistle is of interest as showing the spirit of the Church government at
that time, (1839) and the recognition of the rights of individuals. For these rea-
sons it is quoted here:
To the Saints scattered abroad, in the region westward from Kirtland, Ohio:
Beloved Brethren:— Feeling that it is our duty, as the servants of God, to in-
struct the Saints from time to time, in those things which to us appear to be wise
and proper — therefore we freely give you a few words of advice at this time.
We have heard it rumored abroad, that some at least, and probably many, are
making their calculations to remove back to Kirtland next season.
Now brethren, this being the case, we advise you to abandon such an idea; yea,
we warn you, in the name of the Lord, not to remove back there, unless you are
counseled so to do by the First Presidency, and the High Council of Nauvoo. We
do not wish by this to take your agency from you; but we feel to be plain, and
pointed in our advice for we wish to do our duty, that your sins may not be found
in our skirts. All persons are entitled to their agency, for God has so ordained it.
He has constituted mankind moral agents, and given them power to choose good
or evil; to seek after that which is good, by pursuing the pathway of holiness in
this life, which brings peace of mind, and joy in the Holy Ghost here, and a ful-
ness of joy and happiness at His right hand hereafter; or to pursue an evil course,
going on in sin and rebellion against God, thereby bringing condemnation to their
souls in this world, and an eternal loss in the world to come. Since the God of
heaven has left these things optional with every individual, we do not wish to de-
prive them of it. We only wish to act the part of a faithful watchman, agreeably
to the word of the Lord to Ezekiel the prophet, (Ezekiel 33 chap , 2, 3, 4, 5, verses, )
and leave it for others to do as seemeth them good.
Now for persons to do things, merely because they are advised to do them, and
yet murmur all the time they are doing them, is of no use at all ; they might as well
not do them. There are those who profess to be Saints who are too apt to murmurj
and find fault, when any advice is given, which comes in opposition to their feel-
ings, even when thej', themselves, ask for counsel; much more so when counsel
js given unasked for, which does not agree with their notion of things; but breth-
ren, we hope for better things from the most of you; we trust that you desire
counsel, from time to time, and that you will cheerfully conform to it, whenever
you receive it from a proper source.
It is very probable, that it may be considered wisdom for some of us, [i. e. at
Nauvoo], and perhaps others, to move back to Kirtland, to attend to important
business there: but notwithstanding that, after what we have written, should any
be so unwise as to move back there, without being first counseled so to do, their
conduct will be highly disapprobated.
Done by order and vote of the First Presidency and High Council for the Church
of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints, at Nauvoo, December 8, 1839.
H. G. Sherwood, Clerk.
Times a nd Seasons, Vol. 1, p. 29.
4(j HISTORY OF THE CHURCH. [A.D. 1839
Some time this month, Brother Hyrum Smith wrote a
long Epistle "To the Saints scattered abroad, Greeting,"
setting forth his sufferings, etc., in the State of Missouri,
and published the same in the Times and Seasons, on page
20 and onward.*
Sunday, 15. — President Young preached at Brother Grif-
ford's, in Waterville.
The High Council at Nauvoo voted that Bishop Knight
provide for the families of Joseph Smith, Jun., Sidney
Rigdon, and Orrin Porter Rockwell, during their absence
at Washington.
Elder James Mulholland, my scribe, having died, it was
voted tnat debts contracted for building his house be Bat-
tled. Also approved of Brothers Annis, Bozier, and Ed-
munds building a water mill adjoining the city.
Monday 10. — President Young returned to Hamilton.
Wednesday, 18. — Elders Woodruff, John Taylor, and
Theodore Turley sailed from New York for England.
Friday, 20. --President Young went to Eaton, to see his
cousins Fitch, Salmon, and Phinehas Brigham.
* This communication of Hyrum Smith's adds nothing to his very elaborate state-
ment of the wrongs suffered by himself and the Saints in Missouri already pub-
lished in Volume III, pp. 403-424, except his testimony to the truth of the Book of
Mormon; and as he was one of the Eight Witnesses to the fact of the existence of
the Nephite plates from which the record was translated, the paragraphs relating to
that testimony are given here:
"Having given my testimony to the world of the truth of the Book of Mormon,
the renewal of the everlasting covenant, and the establishment of the kingdom of
heaven, in these last days; and having been brought into great afflictions and dis-
tresses for the same, I thought that it might be strengthening to my beloved breth-
ren, to give them a thort account of my sufferings, for the truth's sake, and the
state of my mind and feelings, while under circumstances of the most trying and
afflicting nature. * * * * I had been abused and thrust into a dun-
geon, and confined for months on account of my faith, and the testimony of Jesus
Christ. However I thank God that I felt a determination to die, rather than deny
the things which my eyes had seen, which my hands had handled, ana which I had
borne testimony to, [all in plain allusion to his testimony to the existence of the
plates from which the Book of Mormon was translated] wherever my lot had been
cast; and I can assure my beloved brethren that I was enabled to bear as strong a
testimony, when nothing but death presented itself, as ever I did in my life. My
confidence in God, was likewise unsfiaken. I knew that He who suffered me, along
with my brethren, to be thus tried, that He could and that He would deuver us out
of the hands of our enemies; and in His own due time He did so, for which I desire
to bless and praise His holy name." — Times and Seasons, Vol. 1, pp. 20 and 23.
A.D. 1839J HISTOKY OF THE CHUKCH. 47
For particulars of our proceedings while at Washington,
see my letters and Judge Higbee's to friends at Commerce,
or Nauvoo, as the place is now frequently called.
Saturday, 21. — I arrived in Philadelphia , direct from
Washington City, by the railroad, where I spent several
days preaching and visiting from house to house, among
the brethren and others.
Letter of Hyrum Smith to Parley P. Pratt — On Printing the Book of
Mormon in New York.
Nauvoo, Hancock County, Illinois,
December 22nd, 1839.
Dear Brother Parley: — In consequence of the absence of my
brother Joseph, yonr letter has come into my hands, to which I intend
to reply, and give such instructions, and advise you respecting the mat-
ters and things of which you write, as I feel led by the Spirit of the
Lord [to give].
I was truly glad to hear of the prosperity of the churches in and
about the vicinity of New York. Truly these things are pleasing to the
Saints, and I presume to none more so than yourself, who was the in-
strument in the hands of God in planting the standard of truth in those
regions, around which so many are now rallying.
You express a desire to have the Book of Mormon, etc., printed in
New York, etc., etc., and have taken some steps towards accomplishing
that object. As respects this matter I would say, that it is one of great
importance, and should be properly considered. Not only is the city of
New York destitute of this book, but there is truly a famine throughout
the Union, and another large edition is certainly required. But at the
same time I cannot give any encouragement for the publication of the
same, other than at this place, or where it can come out under the im-
mediate inspection of Joseph and his Counselors, so that no one may be
chargeable with any mistakes that may occur. I want the books we
print here should be a standard to all nations in which they may be
printed, and to all tongues into which the same may be translated.
Again, as this place is appointed a Stake and a place of gathering
for the Saints, I think that every facility should be rendered it, in order
that the Saints may be able to accomplish the great works which have
to be performed in this generation. I should therefore strongly advise,
yea, urge you and all the Elders of Israel, when they meet with those
who have means, and a disposition to forward this work, to send them
to this place, where they may receive counsel from time to time.
If when Brothers Joseph and Rigdon return, we should deem it pru-
48 HISTORY OF THE CHURCH. f A.D. 1839
dent to avail ourselves of the facilities offered in New York for re-print-
ing the Book of Mormon, it is probable that a delegation will be sent to
accomplish that object. In the meantime you will be at liberty to go to
Europe, for thereunto are you sent.
The above observations will apply to the book of Doctrine and Cove-
nants, Hymn Book, etc., which publications I long to see flowing
through the land like a stream, imparting knowledge, intelligence, and
joy to all who shall drink at the stream. As to publishing the Book of
Mormon in Europe and other nations, I should entirely acquiesce to your
proposition. I do not know of any more suitable persons for attending
to that business than the Twelve. If it should be deemed wisdom to
have the same published in England or elsewhere soon, you will be
further advised on the subject, and full powers given you immediately
on the return of Joseph, who is at present in the city of Washington,
.in company with Elder Rigdon and Judge Higbee, endeavoring to get
the subject of our late persecutions brought before the councils of the
nation.
The families of the Twelve are generally well, but not altogether so
comfortably situated as I could wish, owing to the poverty of the
Church. I think ic would be well for those who have means to spare,
to forward the same to their families.
My love to all the brethren. I am your affectionate brother in the
bonds of the covenant, Hyrum Smith.
Addressed to Elder P. P. Pratt, New York City.
Monday, 23. — President Young went to Waterville with
Brother Clifford. About this time Brothers Rockwell and
Higbee arrived at Philadelphia with my carriage from
Washington, where they had been some time, leaving
Elder Rigdon there sick, and Dr. Robert E. Foster to take
care of him.
Wednesday, 25. — Elders Wright and Mulliner left Pres-
ton for Scotland, and soon commenced preaching and
baptising in Paisley and vicinity.
President Young went six miles north of Rome [New
York] to see Brother Blakesly; returned on the 27th to
Waterville, and on the 28th went to Hamilton.
Saturday, 28. — Heber John, son of Willard and Jennetta
Richards, died at Preston, England, aged five months and
nine days. He had been sick nine days with the small-
pox, and was buried in Elswick Chapel yard.
A.D. 1839-40] HISTORY OF THE CHURCH. 49
Sunday, 29. — The High Council of Nauvoo voted to
print ten thousand copies of the hymn-books, and an
edition of the Book of Mormon, under the inspection of
the First Presidency at Nauvoo, so soon as means can be
obtained.
Monday, 30. — About this time I left Philadelphia with
Brother Orson Pratt, and visited a branch of The Prophet
the Church in Monmouth county, New Jersey, in New Jersey
where I spent several days, and returned to Philadelphia.
The High Council of Nauvoo voted that a committee
be appointed to transact the business relating to the re-
quest of the brethren at Washington as follows — Alanson
Ripley, in Iowa; Seymour Brunson and Charles C. Rich,
at Quincy; Zenas H. Gurley, at Macomb; and that Presi-
dent Hyrum Smith, and Bishops Edward Partridge and
Vinson Knight give the committee their instructions.
Wednesday, January 1, 1840. — George A. Smith (who
had partially recovered from his illness) and Elder Brigham
Young left Hamilton. The brethren helped them on their
way, and gave them considerable clothing.
Thursday, £.— Brother James Grifford brought them to
Utica.
As more positive and official testimony was wanted by
the authorities at Washington, many of the brethren made
affidavits concerning their sufferings in, and expulsion
from, Missouri, a few of which I will insert in my history:
Affidavit oj Simeon Carter on his Sufferings in Missouri.
I, Simeon Carter, certify that I have been a resident of the state of
Missouri for six years and upwards, and that I have suffered many things
by a lawless mob; both myself and my family have been driven from
place to place, and suffered the loss of much property, and finally were
expelled from the state. I further certify, that I belong to the Church
of the Latter-day Saints, commonly called "Mormons." And I certify
that in the year eighteen hundred and thirty-eight, both I and my peo-
ple suffered much, by the people of the state of Missouri. And I fur-
ther certify, that in this same year, in the month of November, between
the first and sixth, we were surrounded by a soldiery of the state of
4 Vol. IV.
50 HISTORY OF THE CHURCH. LA.D. 1840
Missouri, in the city of Far West, in Caldwell county, both myself and
many of my ''Mormon" brethren, and were compelled by the sol-
diery —which were armed with all the implements of war to shed blood
— under a public declaration for our entire extermination, to sign away
our all, our property, personal and real estate, and to leave the state
of Missouri immediately.
I certify that I had at that time one hundred and sixty-two acres of
Ian*, the same which I held the certificate for. I further certify that I
was obliged to give up my duplicates to help me to a small sum to carry
me out of the state. I further certify not.
Simeon Carter.
Territory of Iowa, Lee County.
Sworn to and subscribed before me, a justice of the peace for said
county, this 2nd day of January, 1840.
D. W. KlLBOURN, J. P.
Letter of Hyrum Smith to the Prophet and Judge Higbee.
Nauvoo. Hancock County, Illinois,
January 3rd, 1840.
lo President Joseph Smith, Jun., and Judge Higbee:
Dear Brethren: — It is with feelings of no ordinary kind, that I
write you at this time, in answer to the letters with which we were
favored. Your letters were truly interesting, and were read with great
interest by the brethren here, as well as myself.
We were truly glad to hear of your safe arrival in the city of Wash-
ington, your interview with His Excellency the President, and the steps
you have since taken for the furtherance of the object you have under-
taken to accomplish, and for which vou have left the endeai'ments of
home, and the society of your friends. The mission on \*hich you are
engaged is certainly an important one, and one which every Saint of
God, as well as everyone whose breast beats high with those patriotic
feelings which purchased our national freedom, must take a deep inter-
est in. And although there may be many who do not value your
labors — their sectarian prejudices being greater than their love for truth
and the Constitution of our country; yet there are many who will un-
doubtedly appreciate your services, and will feel it a pleasure to assist
you all that they possibly can. Conscious of the righteousness of your
cause — having the prayer of the Saints, (amongst whom are many who
have shared with you the trials, persecutions, and imprisonments which
have been heaped upon the Saints in Missouri) , and having the approval
of heaven, I would say, go on, dear brethren, in the name of the Lord;
and while you are pleading the cause of the widow and the fatherless, may
A.D. 18401 HISTORY OF THE CHURCH. 51
He who has promised to be a father to the fatherless and a husband to
the widow, bless you in your undertakings, and arm you with sufficient
strength for the herculean task in which you are engaged. Your exer-
tions will be seconded by the brethren in this region, who are disposed
to do all they possibly can.
I had just got ready to start for Springfield when I received your let-
ter. I no sooner read it than I abandoned the idea of going there. I
then made exertion to obtain funds for you in this place ; but not being able
to get any, and hearing that there were brethren in Quincy lately from
New York, I started off the following day and succeeded in obtaining
from Brother Herringshaw three hundred dollars, which I deposited
with Messrs. Holmes & Co., merchants in Quincy, subject to the order
of Judge Young. The reason why I deposited it with them was in con-
sequence of the banks not doing any business and refusing to take de-
posits, etc. I hope that we shall be able to raise you some more soon.
Brother William Law has promised to let us have one hundred dollars
as soon as he gets a remittance from the east, which he expects daily.
We have not been able to get much on the city lots since you left;
not more than enough to pay some wages for surveying, and a few debts .
Brother Lyman Wight returned the subscription paper a few days ago,
stating that he had not collected anything since you left. Inconse-
quence of my health, which has been poor, and the coldness of the
weather, I have not been able to attend to it myself. I hardly think we
shall be able to raise the one thousand dollars for Mr. William White
by the time he will expect it. Elder Granger is yet in Commerce, not
being able to move in consequence of the low stage of water in the Ohio
river.
I received a letter lately from Parley P. Pratt, stating that he was in
the City of New York, and had published another edition of his book,
and wanted permission to print an edition of the Book of Mormon and
Doctrine and Covenants, with a periodical similar to the Times and Sea-
sons, stating that there were men who had means, that would assist in
these things. He likewise wanted to get the privilege for the Twelve to
print the Book of Mormon in Europe. I wrote in reply, that if there
were any of the brethren disposed to aid, and had means to spare for
such purposes, to send them to this place, so that not only this place
might be benefitted, but that the books might come out under your im-
mediate inspection. I am afraid some have been induced to tarry and
assist Parley in these undertakings; and had made arrangements with
Elder Granger to assist in liquidating the New York debts.
I want a letter from you, Brother Joseph, as soon as possible, giving
me all the instructions you think necessary. I feel the burden in your
absence is great. Father expresses a great desire to go to Kintland,
52 HISTORY OF THE CHURCH. [A.D. 1840
along with Brother Granger, who has promised to pay his and mother's
expenses; would you think it advisable for them to go or not?
The High Council met a few days ago, and took your second letter
into consideration, and passed some resolutions on the subject; ap-
pointed committees to get certificates for land, and to get all other in-
formation they could. Some have gone to Quincy, and others to differ-
ent places. We shall forward from time to time the information you
desire.
You will receive enclosed in this a number of duplicates for land
from Bishop Partridge and others. The Mississippi is frozen up. The
weather is very cold, and a great quantity of snow is on the ground ,
and has been for some time. Your family is in tolerable good health,
excepting one or two having the chills occasionally.
Bishop Knight desires me to inform you, that Brothers Granger and
Haws have driven into Commerce a large number of hogs. They are
now engaged in slaughtering them. think there will be a good deal
of trade carried on in this line another year.
You may expect to hear from us soon again. I sent you a copy of
the deposit I made in Holmes & Co., which I hope you will receive safe.
I am very affectionately,
Hyrum Smith.
P. S. — We have concluded not to send any duplicates in this letter.
The packages of duplicates will be directed to Judge Higbee, thinking
they will come more safe to his address.
Friday, 5.— Elders Brigham Young and George A.
Smith went from Utica to Albany, on the railway, and put
up at the Railroad House.
Affidavit of William F. Cahoon — Missouri Wrongs.
I hereby certify that in the year 1838 I was residing in Daviess coun-
ty, Missouri, and while from home I was taken prisoner in Far West
by the militia, and kept under guard for six or eight days, in which
time I was forced to sign a deed of trust, after which I was permitted
to return home to my family in Daviess county, and found them sur-
rounded by an armed force, with the rest of my neighbors, who were
much frightened. The order from the militia was to leave the county
within ten days, in which time my house was broken open, and many
goods taken out by the militia. We were not permitted to go from
place to place without a pass from the general, and on leaving the
county, I received a pass as follows :
"I permit William F. Cahoon to pass from Daviess to Caldwell county,
A.D. 1840] HISTORY OF THE CHUECH. 53
and there remain during the winter, and thence to pass out of the state
of Missouri.
"Signed November 10th, 1838.
"Reeves, a Brigadier-General."
During this time both myself and my family suffered much on ac-
count of cold and hunger because we were not permitted to go outside
of the guard to obtain wood and provision; and according to orders of
the militia, in the spring following, I took my family and left the state
with the loss of much property.
William F. Cahoon.
Territory of Iowa, Lee county, subscribed and sworn before
D. W. Kilbourn, J. P.
Letter of C. Adams to the Prophet — Cause of the Saints before the Illinois
Legislature.
Springfield, 4th January, 1840.
Respected Sir: — I had the gratification of the receipt of yours of
the 16th December, which gave me pleasure to learn that your prospects
were, at that early period, in a measure flattering. I also saw yours of
the 19th December to Mr. Weber. We are now consulting and feeling
the pulsations relative to your case being brought before the legisla-
ture, now in session, by a series of resolutions, instructing our senators,
and requesting our representatives to urge relief in your case.
What will be done, remains yet uncertain; still it is my strongest im-
pression, it will be found prudent to get the matter before our legisla-
ture, for their action thereon. I am happy to learn that all our delega-
tion are friendly to your intended application for relief in some shape ;
and it strikes me that the views of the President at this period may be
the best, and perhaps the only way that relief could at this time be ob-
tained; and in that event, be no injury to a future application to be re-
stored to all your rights, when prejudice shall in a measure have sub-
sided and the true state of the matter be more readily received, even by
those whose prejudices may have closed the avenues to reason and jus-
tice in a matter identified with the odium so commonly attached to the
sound of "Mormons." This odium will naturally wear off when they
have time to learn that "Mormons" are neither anthropophagi or
cannibals.
Your friends are generally well.
I am, etc.,
C. Adams.
To Joseph Smith, Jun.
54 HISTORY OF THE CHURCH. [A.D. 1840
Saturday, 4.— The High Council at Montrose voted to
utterly discard the practice of suing brethren at the law,
T c ., + and that such as do it, shall be disfellow-
Law buits to '
be Abandoned shiped by this branch of the Church; that
Abraham 0. Smoot ordain Daniel Avery President of the
Elders' Quorum; and that the sixth instant be devoted to
taking affidavits concerning Missouri.
Elder Young found the brethren in Albany; went to
Troy, and Lansingburg, where he heard Elder Phinehas
Richards preach.
Sunday, 5. — Elder Young preached at Lansingburg, and
returned to Troy and held a meeting with the brethren.
Monday, 6'. — Elder Young returned to Albany.
Extract from Elder Orson Pratt's Letter to his wife — Reporting Movements
of the Brethren in the Eastern States.
January 6th, 1840.
I am well and hearty. After mailing the last letter to you in Penn-
sylvania, I went to Philadelphia on Saturday, the 21st of December;
there I found President Joseph Smith, Jun.; he had just arrived from
Washington City, where he had been about three weeks. Four or five
days after, Judge Higbee, with Porter Rockwell, came to Philadelphia;
they are well. I wrote to Parley P. Pratt to come and see President
Smith ; he did so, and probably will go to Washington with him in a
few days. I stayed with Brother Smith, in Philadelphia, about eight days;
we then took the railroad and went some 35 or 40 miles, to a large branch
of the Church in Monmouth county, New Jersey, which numbers ninety
members; there I left him [President Smith] on New Year's day, and
came to New York, where I am at present.
Elder Benjamin Winchester had, when I left Philadelphia, baptized
forty-five in that city, and several more had given in their names for
baptism, and scores believing. I preached in Chester county, Pennsyl-
vania, about two weeks, and I think I may safely say there are hun-
dreds believing. The work is prospering throughout all this region.
Elders Taylor, Woodruff, and Turley sailed for Liverpool, December
18th, while I was in Pennsylvania. None of the rest of the Twelve
have yet arrived. Parley P. Pratt has another book printed, larger than
the Voice of Warning, entitled "The Millennium and other Poems,"
and a piece on the "Eternal Duration of Matter."*
►This treatise on the "Regeneration and Eternal Duration of Matter," was writ-
ten by Elder Pratt while in Columbia prison, Missouri. He explains that it "was
A.D. 1840] HISTOEY OF THE CHURCH. 55
Letter jrom John B. Weber to the Prophet — On Supplementing the Lat-
ter1 s Effort to Obtain Bedreses from Congress.
Springfield, January 6, 1840.
Gentlemen: — Your letter of the 19th ult. came to hand ten days
after date, immediately after which I called upon many of the prominent
members of the Democratic party, with a view to unite them in their
influence in your behalf; all of whom expressed a willingness to aid in
bringing about justice. But I regret to inform you that but few have
exhibited that energy in the matter which might reasonably be expected
from all lovers of liberty and advocates of equal rights.
Your energetic friends were first of the opinion that an effort ought
to be made by our legislature to memoralize our representatives in Con-
more calculated to comfort and console myself and friends when death stared me in
the face, than as an argumentative or philosophical production." This article has
for some time been out of print, yet it has much that is instructive in it. The
author states as a basic principle in his treatise the following: "Matter and spirit
are the two great principles of all existence. Everything animate and inanimate is
composed of one or the other, or both of these eternal principles. I say eternal, be-
cause the elements are as durable as the quickening power which exists in them.
Matter and spirit are of equal duration; both are self-existent,— they never began
to exist, and they never can be annihilated. * * * * Matter as well
as spirit is eternal, uncreated, self- existing. However infinite the variety of its
changes, forms and shapes;— however vast and varying the parts t has to act in
the great theater of the universe;— whatever sphere its several parts may be des-
tined to fill in the boundless organization of infinite wisdom, yet it is there, dur.
able as the throne of Jehovah. And eternity is inscribed in indelible characters
on every particle. Revolution may succeed revolution;— vegetation may bloom and
flourish, generation upon generation may pass away and others still succeed— empires
may fall to ruin, and moulder to the dust and be forgotten— the marble monuments of
antiquity may crumb'e to atoms and mingle in the common ruin — the mightiest works
of art, with all their glory, may sink in oblivion and be remembered no more —
worlds may startle from their orbits, and hurling from, their spheres, run lawless
on each other in conceivable confusion— element may war with element in awful
majesty, while thunders roll from sky to sky, and arrows of lightning break the
mountains asunder — scatter the rocks like hailstones — set worlds on fire, and melt
the elements with fervent heat, and yet not one grain can be lost— not one particle
can be anihilated. All these revolutions and convulsions of nature will only serve
to refine, purify, and finally restore and renew the elements i^on which they act.
And like the sunshine after a storm, or like gold seven times tried in the fire, they
will shine forth with additional luster as they roll in their eternal spheres, in their
glory, in the midst of the power of God." On t-his theory of the indestructibility
of matter the author proceeds to consider the reality of the resurrection from the
dead and the future life of man in a sentient, tangible existence. "the resurrec-
tion of the body is a complete restoration and reorganization of the physical sys-
tem of man; * * * * the elements of which his body is composed
are eternal in their duration ; * * * * they form the tabernacle— the
everlasting habitation of that spirit which animated them in this life; * * * *
the spirits and bodies of men are of equal importance and destined to form an
eternal and inseparable union with each other."
56 HISTOEY OF THE CHUKCH. [A.D. 1840
gress, to use all honorable means to accomplish your desires; but after
holding a consultation it was believed that such a course would create
a party strife here, and consequently operate against you in Congress.
Therefore it was agreed that as many as had friends in Congress should
write to them immediately, desiring their aid in your behalf.
If convenient you will please write again. Any information respect-
ing your mission will be thankfully received, and made known to your
people here.
Very respectfully yours,
John B. Weber.
To the Rev. Joseph Smith and his Associates.
Affidavit of John M. Burk — Missouri Outrages.
I hereby certify that General John Clark and his Aid, on their arrival
at Far West in Caldwell county, Missouri, came to my tavern stand,
and without my leave, pitched their marquees in my yard and did take
my wood and hay to furnish the same, and did bring their horses in
also, and without my leave, took hay for them, and did take
possession of my house, and used it for a council house, and
did place a strong guard around it, so as to hinder any per-
son from going in or out, and I myself was not permitted to go
in and out; for all this I have received no remuneration, and was not
even permitted to pass out of town to water travelers' horses without a
permit. The above took place in the first part of November, 1838.
I also certify that Caleb Baldwin, Lyman Wight, Hyrum Smith,
Joseph Smith, Jun., and Mr. Alexander McRae, in Clay county, Mis-
souri, did apply for a writ of habeas corpus and did not get it.
John M. Burk.
Sworn before D. W. Kilbourn, J. P.
Affidavit of John Lowry — Ditto.
I certify that I saw General John Clark and his Aid, on their arrival
at Far West, Caldwell county, Missouri, in the yard of John M. Burk,
and gave orders to their waiters to pitch their marquees in his yard, and
to take of his wood for fire.
I also saw Captain Samuel Bogart, with his men, come near my
dwelling, and did pitch their camp, and took my house logs without my
leave, and did burn them. I also saw him with the horse of Joseph
Smith, Jun., in his possession.
John Lowry.
Sworn before D. W. Kilbourn, J. P.
Affidavit of Jedediah Owen — Ditto.
To whom it may concern — This is to certify, that on the day following
A.D. 1840] HISTOKY OF THE CHURCH. 57
on which the troops arrived at Far West, that two men of said troops
came to my house, broke open my trunk, and took therefrom both
money and clothing, and also a number of papers, among which were
deeds and notes, and also a number of cooking utensils, and in con-
sequence of the cruel and inhuman treatment which I and others have
received from those troops, we are reduced to a state of almost ab-
solute starvation; and Daniel Avery and myself were appointed as a
committee to go out and beg corn and meal, or anything we might obtain,
that would render assistance or relieve us in our suffering condition.
Jedediah Owen.
Sworn before D. W. Kilbourn, J. P.
Affidavit of T. Alvord — Ditto.
I removed my family from the state of Michigan to Clay county, Mis-
souri, in the year 1835, where I lived in peace with the people, on my
own land, eighteen months or more, when the people began to be ex-
cited in consequence of the emigration of our people to that county.
The excitement became so great that I was obliged to sell my place
at half price, and removed to the county of Caldwell, where I pur-
chased me a farm, and settled my family, and made a good improve-
ment, and was in a good situation to support my family, and there
lived in peace with the people until the summer and fall of 1838,
when the mob began to rise, and we were obliged to fly to arms in self
defense; but notwithstanding our exertion, they murdered and massacred
many of our people. We applied to the governor for assistance, and his
reply to us was, "If you have got into a scrape with the mob, you must
fight it out yourselves, for I cannot help you." The mob still increased,
until I was obliged to remove my family to Far West, and there re-
mained, surrounded with mobs of murderers, until General Clark ar-
rived with his army, with the governor's exterminating order. Then
we were all taken prisoners; our arms taken away; they then treated
us with all the cruelty they were masters of, and took possession of
whatever they pleased, burnt timber, and laid waste town and country.
I heard General Clark say that he would execute the Governor's
order; "but [said he] notwithstanding, I will vary so much as to give
some lenity for the removal of this people, and you must leave the
state immediately, for you need not expect to raise another crop
here." Those who were not taken to prison, were permitted to return
to their homes to make preparations to leave the state. Finding I
had no safety for myself and family in Missouri, I fled to Illinois for
safety.
T. Alvord.
Sworn to before D. W. Kilbourn, J. P.
58 HISTORY OF THE CHURCH. [A.D.1840
Tuesday, January 7.— Elder Young took stage for
Richmond, Massachusetts.
Affidavit of William Hawk— Missouri Affairs.
Montrose, Lee County, Iowa, January 7, 1840.
I hereby certify, that some time in the month of October, 1838, an
armed force collected in the county of Carroll, near De Witt, and in
open daylight, drove a man by the name of Humphrey out of his house,
and set fire to it, and burnt it to ashes, and then sent an express
ordering all the '"Mormons" to leave the place as soon as the next day..
The next day they sent another express ordering them to leave in six
hours, or they would be massacred upon the ground. They also fired
their guns at different persons traveling the road near the town. The
"Mormons" were at length compelled to leave their possessions, and all
removed to Caldwell, consisting of seventy and perhaps one hundred
families, many of whom were in want of the sustenance of life, sick,
and some died upon the way.
About two weeks after this, another armed force invaded Far West,
took my gun, and compelled me to sign away my property, both real
and personal, and leave the state forthwith.
William Hawk.
Sworn to before D. W. Kilbourn. J. P.
Affidavit of Timothy B. Clark — Ditto.
Montrose, Lee County, Iowa Territory, January 7, 1840.
This is to certify that I was at work on my farm on the last of
October. 1838, when an armed company under General Lucas, came
and took myself and my three sons prisoners, and threw down my
fences, and opened my gates, and left them open, and left my crops to
be destroyed, and while I was a prisoner, they declared that they had
made clean work in destroying the crops as they passed through the
country, and they took from me two yoke of oxen, and three horses
and two wagons, and compelled me and my sons to drive them loaded
with produce of my own farm, to supply their army.
I had in possession at the time, four hundred and eighty acres of
land, and rising of a hundred acres improved, with a small orchard and
nursery, the necessary buildings of a farm, etc. ; and in consequence
of my imprisonment my fences remained down, and most of my crops
were destroyed; and further this deponent saith not.
Timothy B. Clark.
Sworn to before D. W. Kilbourn, J. P.
[Affidavit of Urban V. Stewart — Ditto.
Montrose, Lee County, Iowa Territory, January 7, 1840.
This is to certify that about the middle of October, I was driven, by
A.D. 18401 HISTOEY OF THE CHURCH. 59
the threats of the Daviess county armed force, to leave my possessions,
consisting of preemption right to a quarter section of land with thirty
acres under improvement, and a good house. I went to Di-Ahman and
remained until about the 1st of November, when I was driven from there
by an armed force under General Wilson. I then went to Far West.
While at Ondi-Ahman the armed force took from me one cow and
calf, and a yoke of oxen, one horse and five sheep; they also took from
me fifteen hogs. While at Far West, they took two cows belonging to
me, and I saw the soldiery killing the live stock of the inhabitants with-
out leave or remuneration, and burning building timbers, fences, etc.
Urban V. Stewart.
Sworn to before D. W. Kilbourn, J. P.
Affidavit of John Smith — Ditto.
Lee County, Iowa Territory.
This day personally appeared before me, D. W. Kilbourn, an acting
Justice of the Peace in and for said county, John Smith, and after
having been duly sworn, desposeth and saith, "That in the months of
October and November,1838, 1 resided in the town of Adam-ondi-Ahman.
Daviess county, Missouri, and whilst being peaceably engaged in
the ordinary vocations of life, that in the early part of November my
house was entered by a body of armed men painted after the manner or
customs of the Indians of North America, and proceeded to search my
house for fire arms, stating that they understood the Mormons knew
how to hide their guns, and in their search of a bed in which lay an
aged, sick female, they threw [her] to and fro in a very rough man-
ner, without regard to humanity or decency. Finding no arms, they
went off without further violence.
"Shortly after this above described outrage, there was a number of
armed men, say about twenty, rode into my yard and inquired for
horses which they said they had lost, and stated, under confirmation
of an oath, that they would have the heads of twenty 'Mormons,' if
they did not find their horses. These last were painted in like manner
as the first. These transactions took place when the citizens of the
village and its vicinity were engaged in a peaceable manner in the
ordinary pursuits of life."
This deponent further saith, "That the mob took possessson of a
store of dry goods belonging to the Church of Latter-day Saints, over
which they placed a guard. I went into the store to get some articles
to distribute to the suffering poor, and the officer who had the charge
of the store ordered me out peremptorily, stating it was too cold to wait
on me, that I must come the next morning; and returning the next
morning, I found the store almost entirely stripped of its contents.
60 HISTORY OF THE CHURCH. [A.D. 1840
Thereupon we as a Church were ordered to depart the county and state,
under the pains and penalty of death or a total extermination of our
society. Having no alternative, (having my wagon stolen), I was com-
pelled to abandon my pioperty, except a few movables which I got off
with in the best way that I could, and on receiving a permit or pass which
is hereto appended. I then proceeded to depart the state.
" 'I permit John Smith to remove from Daviess to Caldwell county,
there remain during the winter, or remove out of the state unmolested.
" 'Daviess county, November 9th, 1838.
" 'R. Wilson, Brigadier-General. By F.G. Cochnu.'
' 'I accordingly left the state in the month of February following in a
destitute condition."
John Smith.
Sworn to before D. W. Kilbourn, J. P.
Affidavit of Samuel Smith — Ditto.
Montrose, Lee County, Iowa, January 7, 1840.
I do hereby certify, that I, Samuel Smith, made an improvement
and obtained a preemption right upon one hundred and sixty acres of
land in Daviess county, Missouri, in 1837. On the first of November,
1838, I was compelled to leave the county, by order of General Wilson,
in ten days. They took without my consent, two horses, which have
never been returned, nor remunerated for; also destroyed my crop of
corn, drove off four head of cattle.
Samuel Smith.
Sworn to before D. W. Kilbourn, J. P.
Affidavit of Daniel Avery — Ditto.
Lee County, Iowa Territory, March 5th, 1810.*
I, Daniel Avery, do hereby certify that the following scenes tran-
spired in the state of Missouri to my personal knowledge — First, in the
year 1838, some time in the fall, I was called on by the martial law of
the state of Missouri, to aid and assist to rescue women and children
from the hands of a mob, from the waters of Grand river, whose hus-
bands and fathers had been driven off. We found the house invested
by the mob, some of whom were in the house threatening the lives of
the women and children, if they did not leave their property and effects
immediately and follow their husbands and fathers. One family lost a
* This affidavit, it will be observed, was given some time after the others of this
group, and appears in the Ms. of the Prophet's History under date of March the
5th, but it is brought forward here, with all those that follow in this chapter, that
it may appear in connection with the others of its kind.
A.D. 1840] HISTOKY OF THE CHUKCH. 61
child while in this situation, for the want of care; the women being-
compelled, by these monsters, to provide and cook them food. This
company of the mob was commanded by James Weldin.
I also saw about seventy families driven from De Witt by a mob
commanded by Sashiel Wood. I helped to bury one woman the first
night, who had been confined in childbed a night or two before, and
could not endure the sufferings.
The next scene I saw I was peaceably traveling the road; a man by
the name of Patrick O'Banion was shot dead at my feet. We advanced
a little further, when two men were killed and several wounded. I
afterwards learned that this gang of mobbers was .commanded by
Samuel Bogart.
In consequence of being pursued out of the state, by this lawless
mob, I was not an eye witness to the many thousand wicked acts com-
mitted by the Governor's exterminating militia.
Daniel Avery.
Sworn to before D. W. Kilbourn, J. P.
Wednesday, March 11.
Affidavit of James Powell — Ditto.
Illinois, Adams County, March 11, 1840.
I, James Powell, do certify, that I was a citizen of the state of Mis-
souri in 1838. I solemnly declare that while I was peaceably traveling
to one of my nearest neighbors, I was assaulted by a company of men,
to the number of five — Autherston Wrathey, John Gardner, Philomen
Ellis, Jesse Clark, and Ariel Sanders. First they threw a stone and hit
me between the shoulders, which very much disabled me; they then
shot at me, but did not hit me. One of them then struck me with his
gun, and broke my skull about six inches — a part of my brain ran out.
I have had fourteen pieces of bone taken out of my skull. My system
is so reduced that I have not done a day's work since.
I know no reason why they should have done [this act], as I did not
belong to the Mormon Church, neither had I ever heard one preach. In
this situation I was forced to leave the state forthwith. I was carried
three days without having my head dressed. When I arrived at Hunts -
ville, Doctor Head offered me assistance. I refer to him for further
testimony.
James Powell.
Attest, John Smith.
We certify that the foregoing affidavit of James Powell's is true and
correct, as we stood by and saw it with our eyes. We also heard them
62 HISTOKY OF THE CHURCH. IA.D. 1840
say they would kill the Mormons, if they did not clear out. We carried
the wounded man in our wagon, till he was out of reach of the mob.
Peter Wimmer,
Susan Wimmer,
Ellen Wimmer.
Sworn to before William Oglesby, J. P.
Affidavit of John Smith — Ditto.
Illinois, Columbus, Adams County, March 11, 1840.
I, John Smith, certify that I was a resident in the state of Missouri -
in 1838, when I was driven from my house, and a pre-emption right,
and forbid to stay in the state, [the mob] threatening me if I did not
go forthwith. I took my family and pursued my journey one hundred
miles. In consequence of cold, snow, water and ice at the inclement
season in which I was driven, I fell sick, and for four weeks I was
unable to travel; during which time I was threatened daily; yet I was
so sick it was considered by many that I could not live, and was com-
pelled to start when I was not able to sit up through the day. I landed
in Illinois; the long and fatiguing journey, lying out in the cold, open
air, proved too much for my companion ; it threw her into a violent
fever, with which she died. Many others in the company took sick and
died with the same hard fare.
John Smith.
Sworn to before William Oglesby, J. P.
Affidavit of Smith Humphrey — Ditto.
Illinois, Adams County, March 1G, 1840.
I, Smith Humphrey, certify that I was a citizen of Missouri in eighteen
hundred and thirty-eight; and some time in the month of October, of
the same year, I was fallen upon by a mob commanded by Hyrum
Standley. He took my goods out of my house; and said Standley set
fire to my house, and burnt it before my eyes, and ordered me to leave
the place forthwith. I removed from De Witt to Caldwell county,
where I was again assailed by Governor Bogg's exterminating militia.
They took me prisoner, and robbed my wagon of four hundred dollars
in cash, and one thousand dollars' worth of goods, and drove me out
of the state.
Smith Humphrey.
Sworn to before C. M. Woods, Clerk of Circuit Court.
Affidavit of Henry Root — Ditto.
Quincy, Illinois, 16th March, 1840.
This is to certify that I, Henry Root, am, and was a citizen of De
AD. 1839 J HISTORY OF THE CHUECH. 63
Witt. Carroll county, Missouri, at the time of the persecutions (known by
the name of the "Mormon War") commenced and terminated between
the citizens of said state of Missouri and the Mormons; that in the fall
of 1838, in the month of September, a mob (under no regular author-
ity) headed by William W. Austin, Sen., consisting of from one hun-
dred to one hundred and fifty men, came into De Witt and ordered the
Mormons to leave that place within ten days from that time ; that if
they did not leave, they would be driven from there by force.
The Mormons did not leave; the appointed time came, and the mob
came, armed and equipped for war. The Mormon citizens petitioned to
the governor of the state, but no relief came. They sent to the gen-
eral of the brigade [in that locality], who ordered the militia to repair
toDe Witt to disperse the mob. On the arrival of the militia, Brigadier-
General Parks told me the Mormons had better leave their property and
go off, as his men were prejudiced against them, and he could do them
no good, nor relieve them. With that the Mormons left.
Henry Root.
Sworn to before C. M. Woods, Clerk of Circuit Court, Adams county,
Illinois.
Affidavit oj Joseph Clark — Ditto.
Quincy, Illinois, March 16, 1840.
I, Joseph Clark, certify that I was a citizen of the state of Missouri
in 1838 ; and when peaceably traveling the highway, I was shot at twice
by Governor Boggs' exterminating militia, commanded by Major-
General John B. Clark.
Joseph Clark.
Sworn to before C. M. Woods, Clerk of Circuit Court, Adams County (
Illinois.
Affidavit of Thomas D. Casper — Ditto.
Quincy, Illinois, March 16th, 1840.
This is to certify that I, Thomas D. Casper, was a resident of the
state of Missouri in the year 1838. I was not a member of the Church
of Mormons or Latter-day Saints; but witnessed the following acts of
distress: As I was on business, I inquired for Perry Moppin, and
learned that he, with Samuel Snowden, Esq., had gone after Mr. Wil-
son, a Mormon, and had threatened and sworn to take his life if he did
not tell his name; and they swore they had the tool to take his
life if he had not told them his name.
Further they agreed that the Mormons should leave the country of
Missouri except they would deny the faith, or their religion. And I
64 HISTORY OF THE CHURCH. [A.D. 1840
heard Anthony MoCustian say that he would head a mob in any case,
to prevent the lawyers from attending to any case of their (the Mor.
mons') grievances; and he was a postmaster. And I saw two men
that said they had been at Haun's mill at the murder; and one by the
name of White, and the other Moppin stated that he had slain three
Mormons. And I, Thomas D. Casper, witnessed other things too ted-
ious to mention; and solemnly swear, before God and men, that what is
here written is a true statement of facts relative to the suffering of the
Mormons in the state of Missouri.
Thomas D. Casper.
Affidavit of Jesse W. Johnston — Ditto.
Quincy, Illinois, March 16, 1840.
I, Jesse W. Johnston, certify that the following circumstances took
place in the State of Misssoui, while I was a resident of that state,
viz: I was taken prisoner by Governor Boggs' exterminating militia. I
saw one man killed belonging to the Mormon Church, and was forced
by them to take corn out of the fields of the Mormon Church without
leave. This was in the fall of 1838.
Jesse W. Johnston.
Sworn to before C. M. Woods, Clerk of the Circuit Court, Adams
County, Illinois.
Affidavit of Given Cole— Ditto.
Quincy, Illinois, March 17, 1840.
This is to certify that I, Owen Cole, was a resident of Caldwell
county, state of Missouri, and while residing at my dwelling house,
the militia under Governor Boggs, and by his orders, plundered my
house, and shot me through my thigh. My damage sustained by the
militia, by being driven from the state, besides my wound, was five
hundred dollars. The militia men were quartered on the lands of the
people> called Mormons, contrary to the laws and Constitution of the
state. I hereby certify this to be a true statement.
Owen Cole.
Sworn to before C. M. Woods, Clerk Circuit Court.
A fjidavi of Ezekiel Maginn — Ditto.
Quincy, Illinois, March 17, 1840.
I, Ezekiel Maginn, certify that I was a citizen of the state of Missouri
in the year 1838, and was an eve witness to the following facts — First,
I saw the militia, called for by Governor Boggs' exterminating order,
enter the house of Lyman Wight, and take from it a bed and bedding,
A.D. 1840] HISTORY OF THE CHURCH. 65
pillows, and dishes, personally known to me to be his property.
EZEKIEL MAGINN.
Sworn to before C. M. Woods, Clerk Circuit Court, Adams County.
Affidavit of Addison Green — Ditto.
Quincy, March 17, 1840.
I, Addison Green, do certify that in the month of October, one
thousand eight hundred and thirty- eight, when I was peaceably walk-
ing the highroad in Ray county, state of Missouri, I was molested and
taken prisoner by ten armed men, who took from me one double-barrel
fowling piece and equipage, threatening to blow out my brains and
swore that if I was a Mormon they would hang me without furlher cere-
mony. They had previously been to my lodging and taken my horse,
saddle, and bridle. All was then taken into the woods about one mile
to Bogart's camp.
I was kept a prisoner until the next morning, when I was let go;
but have not obtained any part of my property, which was worth about
one hundred and fifty dollars.
A. Green.
Sworn to before John H. Holton, notary public.
Affidavit of John P. Greene — Ditto.
I, John P. Greene, was in company with several of my neighbors
walking the road in peace, when one of our company, a young man, by
name of O'Banion, was shot down at my side, being shot by a company
of mobbers; and soon after this we were fired upon again, and two
more were killed and several others wounded. This was about the
25th day of October, one thousand eight hundred and thirty-eight, in
the state of Missouri, and I do hereby certify the above to be true
according to the best of my knowledge.
John P. Greene.
Sworn to before John H. Holton, notary public.
Affidavit of Asahel A. Lathrop — Ditto.
This is to certify that I, Asahel A. Lathrop, was a citizen of the state
of Missouri, at the time the difficulty originated between the people
called Mormons and the [other] inhabitants of the aforesaid state, and
herein give a statement of the transactions that came under my observa-
tion, according to the best of my recollection.
I settled in Missouri in the summer of 1838, in Caldwell county,
where I purchased land and erected buildings. The said land I now
have a deed of; and in the fall I purchased a claim on what is called the
East Fork of Grand River, together with a large stock of cattle and
5 Vol. IV.
66 HISTORY OF THE CHURCH. AD- 1840
horses, sheep and hogs; it being some sixty miles from the aforesaid
county where I first located; and moved on to the latter place, suppos-
ing that I was at peace with all men; but I found by sad experience
that I was surrounded by enemies; for in the fall of 183S, whilst at
home with my family. I was notified by a man by the name of James
Welden, that the people of Livingston county, had met at the house of
one Doctor William P. Thompson, then living in the attached part of
said county, for the purpose of entering into measures respecting the
people called Mormons; and the same Welden was a member of the
same, and also the aforesaid William P. Thompson was a justice of
the peace; and they all jointly agreed to drive every Mormon from the
state; and notified me that I must leave immediately, or I would be in
danger of losing my life.
All this time some of my family were sick; but after listening
to the entreaties of my wife to flee for safety, I committed them into the
hands of God and left them, it being on Monday morning; and in a
short time after I left, there came some ten or fifteen men to my house,
and took possession of the same, and compelled my wife to cook for
them, and also made free to take such things as they saw fit: and
whilst in this situation, my child died, which I have no reason to doubt
was for the want of care; which, owing to the abuse she received, and
being deprived of rendering that care she would, had she been otherwise
situated. My boy was buried by the mob, my wife not being able to
pay the last respects to her child.
I went from my home into Daviess county and applied to Austin A.King
and General Atchison for advice, as they were acting officers in the
state of Missouri. There were men called out to go and liberate my
family, which I had been absent from some ten or fifteen days; and on
my return I found the remainder of my family confined to their beds,
not being able the one to assist the other, and my house guarded by an
armed force.
I was compelled to remove my family in this situation, on a bed to a
place of safety. This, together with all the trouble, and for the want
of care, was the cause of the death of the residue of my family, as I
have no doubt: which consisted of a wife and two more children; as
they died a few days after their arrival at my friend's. Such was my
situation, that I was obliged to assist in making their coffins.
I will give the names of some of the men that have driven me from
my house and abused my family; those that I found at my house on my
return were Samuel Law. Calvin Hatfield, Stanley Hatfield, Andy
Hatfield: and those that were leading men were James Welden, Doctor
William P. Thompson, a justice of the peace, and William Cochran,
and manv others, the names I do not recollect.
A.D. 1840] HISTORY OF THE CHURCH. 67
I have also seen men abused in various ways; and that whilst
tbey were considered prisoners; such as the mob cocking their guns
and swearing that they would shoot, with their guns to their face, and
the officers of the militia, so called, standing by without uttering a word;
and in these councils they have said if a Missourian should kill a Mor-
mon he should draw a pension, same as a soldier of the Revolu-
tion.
I was also compelled to give up my gun, and the terms were, I was to
leave the aforesaid state of Missouri, or be exterminated. My property
is yet remaining in said state, whilst I am deprived of the control of the
same.
Written this 17th day of March, 1840.
ASAHEL A. LATHROP.
Sworn to before D. W. Kilburn, J. P., Lee county, Iowa Ter-
ritory.
Affidavit of Burr Riggs.
I, Burr Riggs, of the town of Quincy, and state of Illinois, do hereby
certify that in the year 1836, when moving to the state of Missouri, with
my family and others, we were met in Ray county, in said state, by a
mob of one hundred and fourteen armed men, who commanded us not
to proceed any further, but to return, or they would take our lives; and
the leader stepped forward at the same time, and cocked his piece. We
turned round with our team; and the mob followed us about six miles
and left us.
Some time after this I moved to Caldwell county, in said state, and
purchased about two hundred acres of land, and a village lot, on which
I erected a dwelling house, staked, and commenced improving my land,
and had, at the time I was' driven away, about forty acres of corn,
vegetables, etc.; and in the year 1838, in the month of November, was
compelled to leave my house and possessions in consequence of Gov-
ernor Boggs' exterminating order, without means sufficient to bear my
expense out of the state.
Given under my hand at Quincy, Illinois, 17th March, 1840.
Burr Riggs.
Sworn to before C. M. Woods, Clerk of the Circuit Court, Adams
county, Illinois.
Affidavit of Simons P. Curtis.
I, Simons P. Curtis, a resident of Quincy, Adams county, Illinois,
certify that in the year 1838, I was a citizen of Caldwell county, Mis-
souri, residing in the city of Far West. Also that I went in search of
68 HISTORY OF THE CHURCH. II. [A.D. 1840
a lost steer; and passing by Captain Bogart's camp, while he was
guarding the city, I saw the hide and feet of said steer, which I knew
to be mine; the flesh of which I suppose they applied to their own
use.
I also certify that Wiley E. Williams, one of the Governor's aids,
who was gunkeeper, caused me to pay thirty-seven and a half cents to
him. I also paid twenty-five cents to a justice of the peace to qualify
me to testify that the gun was mine. The said Wiley E. Williams is
said to be the one that carried the story to Governor Boggs, which story
was the cause of the exterminating order being issued, as stated by the
Governor in said order.
Simons P. Curtis.
Sworn to before C. M. Woods, Clerk Circuit Court, Adams County,
Illinois.
Affidavit of Elisha H. Groves.
I, Elisha H. Groves, of the town of Quincy, and state of Illinois,
upon oath say, that I was a resident of Daviess county, in the state
of Missouri, and that on the lGth day of November, in the year of our
Lord, 1838, Judge Vinson Smith and others came to my house and
ordered myself and family, Levi Taylor, David Osborn and others, to
leave our possessions which we had bought of Government and paid our
money for the same, saying we must within three days leave the
county or they would take our lives, for there was no law to save us
after that time. In consequence of those proceedings, together with
Governor Boggs' exterminating order, we were compelled to leave the
state of Missouri. Furthermore this deponent saith not.
Given under my hand at Quincy, the 17th day of March, A. D.
1840.
Elisha H. Groves.
Sworn to before CM. Woods, Clerk Circuit Court.
Affidavit of Jacob Foutz.
Quincy, Illinois, March 17, A. D. 1840.
This is to certify that 1 was a citizen, resident of Caldwell county,
Missouri, at the time Governor Boggs' exterminating order was issued;
and that I was quartered on by the mob militia, without my leave or
consent at different times, and at one time by William Mann, Hiram
Cumstock, and brother, who professed to be the captain; also Robert
White; and that I was at the murder at Haun's mill, and was wounded;
and that 1 was driven from the state, to my inconvenience, and de-
A..D. 1840] HISTORY OF THE CHURCH. 69
prived of my freedom, as well as to my loss of at least four hundred
dollars.
Jacob Foutz.
Sworn to before C. M. Woods, Clerk Circuit Court.
Affidavit of Frederick G. Williams.
I do certify that I was a resident of Caldwell county, in the State of
Missouri, in the year of our Lord 1838, and owned land to a consider-
able amount, building1 lots, etc., in the village of Far West; and in
consequence of mobocracy, together with Governor Boggs' exterminat-
ing order, was compelled to leave the state under great sacrifice of real
and personal property, which has reduced and left myself and family in
a state of poverty, with a delicate state of health, in an advanced stage
of life. Furthermore this deponent saith not.
Given under my hand at Quincy, Illinois, March 17, '840.
Frederick G. Williams.
Sworn to before C. M. Woods, Clerk Adams county, Illinois.
Statement of James Sloan.
James Sloan made affidavit at Quincy, that the officers of the militia
under the exterminating order of Governor Boggs in Missouri in 1838,
took possession, carried off and destroyed a store of goods, of several
hundred dollars' value, belonging to the people called "Mormons,"
in Daviess county; that his life was threatened, his property taken, and
he was obliged to flee the state with his family, greatly to his dis-
advantage.
Affidavit oi David Shumaker.
Quincy, Illinois, Adams County, March 18, 1840.
I, Jacob Shumaker, do certify that I went back to the state of Missouri
about the first of October last, with the calculation to live with my
family, but finding it impossible, as the mob, say to the amount of
twenty or thirty of them, surrounded my house, and whilst they were
quarreling about me, what they should do, and in what way they
should dispose of me, I crept out of the back window and made my
escape; and leaving my family to their most scandalous abuses; my wife
and oldest daughter barely escaping from their unholy designs.
I was thus a second time obliged to leave the state, or remain at the
risk of my life. The former alternative I chose. My loss sustained by
the above-mentioned abuses was not less than three hundred dollars.
A lot of land containing forty acres, for which I paid four dollars per
acrft, situated in Caldwell county, was unjustly and unlawfully taken
70 HISTORY OF THE CHURCH. [AL>- 18
from me, and is still retained by some person or persons to me
unknown. I hereby certify that the above is a true statement.
Jacob Shumaker.
Sworn' to before C. M. Woods.
Affidavit of Levi Richards.
I, Levi Richards, a resident of Quincy, Adams county Illinois, practi-
tioner of medicine, certify that in the year one thousand eight hundred
and thirty-eight, I was a citizen of Far West, Caldwell county, Mis-
souri, and that in the fall of said year, I saw the city invaded by a num-
erous armed soldiery, who compelled its inhabitants to surrender, give
up their firearms, and submit to their dictation. They then set a
strong guard round the city, thereby preventing egress or ingress,
without special permission. Then they collected the citizens together
upon the public square, formed around them a strong guard of soldiers,
and then at the mouths of their rifles, compelled them to sign what was
termed a deed of trust, thereby depriving them of all their property and
civil rights.
This occupied several days of most inclement weather, when they
were brought to the same order by General Clark, and I judge some
forty or fifty were made special prisoners by him. At this time he de-
livered his speech to the "Mormons," which has been published, and
which is substantially correct. I was compelled by a company of men
armed with rifles, to leave my house, and go to captain Bogart's camp,
(he commanded, as I understood, a part of the guard which surrounded
the city,) upon an indirect charge or insinuation; was detained a pris-
oner two days, examined, and liberated. I then asked the clerk of the
company, who had been my keeper, the following questions, which he
readily answered:
Were those men who massacred the "Mormons'' at Haun's mill, out
under the Governor's order, or were they mobbers'?
A. Mobbers.
Are Captain Cornelius Gilliam and his company out by legal auth-
ority, or are they mobbers?
A. Mobbers.
Where are those mobbers now?
A. They have joined the army.
This company [Gilliam's] at the surrender of Far West were painted
like Indians. The army wore a badge of red (blood). I saw a large
amount of lumber and timber destroyed, and used for fuel by the sol-
diers. The destruction of cattle, hogs, etc., seemed to be their sport, as
their camp and the fields testified when they withdrew. An excellent
gun was taken from me, which I have never seen or heard of since. A
A.D. 1840] HISTORY OF THE CHURCH. 71
gun that was left in my care was taken at the same time, which I
afterwards found with Wiley E. Williams of Richmond, (reputed one of
the Governor's aids,) to obtain which I had to prove property, affirm
before a magistrate and pay said Williams fifty cents.
I was called to extract lead, dress the wounds, etc., for several per-
sons (Saints) who were shot in the above siege, two of whom died.
Immediately previous to the above transactions, and for a long time be-
fore, the citizens of Caldwell, and particularly Far West, were called
upon to watch for mobs by day and guard against them by night, till it
became a burden almost intolerable.
Levi Richards.
Sworn to before C. M. Woods. Clerk Circuit Court, Adams county,
Illinois.
Affidavit of Gibson Gates.
I, Gibson Gates, do hereby certify that I was residing in Jackson
county, Missouri, in the fall of the year, 1833, and had been for the
space of about one year. I was at a meeting one day for worship,
when a man by the name of Masters came to us, stating that he was
sent by the mob to inform us that if we would forsake our religion, they
were willing to be our brethren and fight for us; "but if not," said he,
"our young men are ready, and we can scarce constrain them from
falling upon you and cutting you to pieces."
Soon after this there came a large company of men, armed, to my place,
and with much threatening and profane words, ordered me to be gone
by the next day, or they would kill me and my family; in consequence
of which threatening, we quit our house in the month of November,
leaving most of our effects; suffering very much with cold, fatigue and
hunger, we took [set out] on the prairie, and went southward twenty
miles or more, where we stayed a few weeks. But still being threat-
ened by the mob, we removed to Clay county, where we lived in peace
until the fall of 1838, when a mob arose against the people of the
Church of Latter-day Saints, when we were again obliged to leave our
home, and seek safety in another place for a few weeks. When we re"
turned our house had been broken open, and the lock of a trunk broken
open, and the most valuable contents thereof taken away; the most of
our bedding and furniture was either stolen or destroyed; and we were
then ordered to leave the state.
Gibson Gates.
Sworn to before David W. Kilbourn, J P.
Affidavit oj David Pettigrew.
This is to certify, that I, David Pettigrew, was a citizen of Jackson
county, Missouri, and owned a good farm, lying on the Blue river, six
miles west of Independence, and lived in peace with the inhabitants
until the summer and fall of 1833, when the inhabitants began to
72 HISTORY OF THE CHURCH. LA.D. 1840
threaten us with destruction. I was at work in my field, and a man by
the name of Allen, and others with him, came along: and cried out,
"Mr. Pettigrew, you are at work as though you were determined to
stay here, but we are determined that you shall leave the county immedi-
ately." I replied that I was a free born citizen of the United States,
and had done harm to no man. "I therefore claim protection by the
law of the land," and that the law and the Constitution of the land
would not suffer them to commit so horrid a crime. They then replied
that "the old law and Constitution is worn out, and we are about to
make a new one."
I was at a meeting wnere we had met for prayer, and a man by the
name of Masters came and desired an interview with us; he then stated
that he was sent by the mob to inform us, that if we would forsake our
"Mormon" and Prophet religion, and become of their religion, they, the
mob, would be our brothers, and would fight for us: "but if you will
not, we are ready and will drive you from the county."
A few days after this, a large mob came to my house, commanded by
General Moses Wilson, Hugh Braziel and Lewis Franklin, and broke
down my door, and burst into my house, armed with guns, clubs and
knives; some of them were painted red and black. This was in
the night, and my family was much frightened. They threatened me
with immediate death if I did not leave the place. After much abuse
they left us for the night, but in a few days they returned and drove
me and my family into the street, not suffering us to take anything with
us. I saw that we must go or die; we went south to Van Buren county,
in company with eighty or ninety othei's. In a short time after, I
returned to my farm and found my house plundered, my grain and
crop, stock, and all my farm and farming: tools laid waste and destroyed;
and shortly after my house was burned to ashes.
I called on Esquire Western, of Independence, and inquired of him if
he could inform me what all this mobbing: and riot meant, informing
him of the destruction and plundering of my house; to which he gave
me no satisfaction, but insulted me and treated me roughly. Governor
Boggs lived in the county, and I have seen him passing through among
us in our great distress, and gave no attention to our distresses. He
was then Lieutenant-Governor of the state. On my return to my fam-
ily in Van Buren county, I was much abused by a man by the name of
Brady; he said he would kill me if I ever attempted to go to my farm,
or if he saw me passing that way again. I returned to my family, and
in a few days after, a company of men came where we lived and said
they would spill my blood if I did not leave the place immediately. The
leaders of this company were John Cornet, Thomas Langley, and Heze-
kiah Warden; they lived in Jackson coanty.
A.D. 1840] HISTOKY OF THE CHURCH. 73
This was in the cold winter, and our sufferings were great. I fled
across the Missouri river to Clay county, where I lived three years; in
which time I often heard Judge Cameron and others say, that "ycm
Mormons cannot get your rights in any of the courts of the upper coun-
try; " and I had not the privilege of voting as a free citizen.
I moved to Caldwell county, bought land and opened a good farm,
and lived in peace until the summer and fall of 1838, when mobs arose
in the counties round about, and I with the rest was obliged to take up
arms in self defense; for the cry was, that mob law should prevail, if
we stood against them, until the army came and took us all prisoners of
war. I with the rest was obliged to sign a deed of trust at the point
of the sword, I with sixty others was selected out and marched to Rich-
mond, in Ray county, by the command of General Clark, where they
kept us a number of weeks, pretending to try us as treasoners and mur-
derers. At length I obtained my liberty, and returned to my family in
Caldwell county: and I found that there was no safety there, for there
was no law, but all a scene of robbing, and plundering, and stealing.
They were about to take me again, and I was obliged to leave my family
and flee to Illinois. In about two months my family arrived, having
suffered much abuse and loss of health and property. Soon after the
arrival of my family my son, a young man, died; and I attribute his
death to the cruel barbarity of the mob of Missouri, he being a prisoner
among them, and having suffered much because of them.
My father was a soldier, and served in the Revolutionary War, under
the great Washington, but I have not had protection on my own lands ;
and I have not been permitted to see my farm in Jackson county, Mis-
souri, in seven years. Soldiers were stationed or quartered in different
parts of Far West; and they treated us roughly, threatening to shoot
us, and making use of anything they pleased, such as burning house,
timber, and rails, and garden fences, and stealing and plundering what
they pleased.
When I was at Richmond, a prisoner before Judge King, we sent for
many witnesses; and when they came, they were taken and cast into
prison with us, and we were not permitted to have any witnesses. The
day I came out of prison, they compelled me to sign a writing which
was not true or remain in prison.
David Pettigrew.
Sworn to before D. W. Kilbourn, J. P.
Thus I have given a few of the multitude of affidavits
which might be given to substantiate the Commentof
facts of our persecutions and deaths in Mis- the prophet
L on the Forego-
souri. When the brethren left Missouri, ins Affidavits.
74 HISTORY OF THE CHURCH. [A.D. 1840
they were poor, having been plundered of everything
valued by mobs. Much of the plundering was done
under the eye of the government officers, according
to the foregoing affidavits; and all by the sanction
of the state of Missouri, as the acts of her legislature
testify." The Saints, being so numerous, were obliged to
scatter over the state of Illinois and different states to get
bread and clothing— so that but few accounts against
Missouri could be collected without unreasonable exer-
tions. About 491 individuals gave in their claims against
Missouri, which I presented to Congress— amounting to
about $1,381,044.00; leaving a multitude more of similar
bills hereafter to be presented, which, if not settled im-
mediately, will ere long amount to a handsome sum, in-
creasing by compound interest.
* Th^t is to say, the legislature had appropriated two hundred thousand dollars
to meet the expenses of the mob-militia in unlawfully dispossessing the Saints of
their lands and other property, and then expelling them from the state. While on
the other hand, it refused to give any consideration worthy of the name to the
petition of the Saints for redress of their grievances; and so far was the legislature
from giving the Saints any assurance of re-instatement in the rightful possession
of their lands and other property and maintaining them in peaceful possession of
them, that it finally refused even to investigate the justice of their claims.
Under these circumstances the Prophet is undoubtedly justified in using the
language of the text. (See Vol. Ill, chaps, xv, xvi.)
A.D. 1840 J HISTOKY OF THE CHURCH. 75
CHAPTER IV.
DEPARTURE OF THE PROPHET FROM WASHINGTON— LABORS OF
ELIAS HIGBEE BEFORE THE SENATE JUDICIARY COMMITTEE
— REPORT OF THE COMMITTEE.
Wednesday, 8.— The High Council at Nauvoo voted to
loan all the moneys possible for the relief of the poor
Saints.
This evening President Young preached at a school
house in the south west part of Richmond,* when the
people present commenced making a noise and Ministry of
disturbing the meeting, and when President Yo'un^Tnd
Young was reproving them for their disgrace- jJatehmrad!
ful conduct, some of those present fired lucifer New York-
matches. President Young rebuked them severely, and
taught them better manners, and proposed to send them
some Indians from the West to civilize them.
Thursday, 9. — About this time I returned to Philadel-
phia, where I continued to preach and visit for a little
season.
George A. Smith preached at Richmond this evening.
His health is still very poor, and he is almost blind.
President Young also was very feeble. While they were
opening the meeting, some one threw a quantity of brim-
stone in the fire, which nearly suffocated them. As soon
as the fumes of brimstone would pemit, Brother Smith
told them he thought he should be in no danger of catch-
ing the itch in Massachusetts, for the smell of brimstone
indicated that it was thoroughly cured.
Sunday, 12. — Elders Young and Smith held a meeting
* Richmond is in Schoharie county, about seventy miles west of Albany, N. Y.
76 HISTORY OF THE CHUECH. [A.D. 1840
at William Pierson's, Richmond. After preaching, Elder
Smith had a severe shake of the ague, which lasted some
hours. The weather was extremely cold, but by the kind
attention of Mr. Pierson's family, and William Richards,
he was in some measure relieved of his ague before he
left Richmond. President Young wore a cradle bed quilt
from Far West to Richmond, where Rhoda Richards lined
Doctor Richard's old worn out plaid cloak with President
Young's quilt, with flannel between, which made him very
comfortable.
Monday, 13. — Elders Wilford Woodruff, John Taylor,
and Theodore Turley arrived at Preston, England.
Tuesday, 14.— About this time Elder Rigdon and Doctor
Foster arrived at Philadelphia.
Friday, 17. — A special council was held at the house
of Elder Willard Richards, in Preston, Joseph
in the British Fielding, president, Theodore Turley, scribe.
Present, Wilford Woodruff, John Taylor,
Hiram Clark, and Willard Richards. Council decided
that Elders Woodruff and Turley should go to the Stafford-
shire potteries ; Elders Taylor and Fielding, to Liverpool ;
Elder Clark, to Manchester, with Elder William Clayton;
and Elder Willard Richards to go where the Spirit directs;
that the Elders of the council communicate with the pres-
idency at Preston once a month; and Elder Richards
write to Brothers Alexander Wright and Samuel Mulliner
in Scotland, and hold no general conference until more
of the Twelve arrive.
Elders Brigham Young and George A. Smith went to
Canaan, Connecticut, with Edwin D. Pierson, Elder Smith
shaking very severely with the ague in the evening.
Saturday, 18.— Elders Woodruff and Turley started for
the Potteries.
Sunday, 19. — The High Council at Nauvoo voted to
donate a city lot to Brother James Hendrix, who was shot
in Missouri ; also voted to build him a house ; also donated
a house and lot to Father Joseph Knight.
A.D. 1840 J HISTOEY OF THE CHURCH. 77
Elder Brigham Young preached at Sheffield mills, where
he stayed till the twenty-sixth.
Wednesday, 22. — Elders Fielding and Taylor went to
Liverpool and commenced their mission.
Saturday, 25. — About this time I visited the Saints at
Brandy wine, where I spent some days, and returned to
Philadelphia.
Monday, 27. — Brothers Gibson Smith and Peter French
conveyed Elders Brigham Young and George A. Smith to
New Haven, where they tarried until the 31st.
About the last of this month, I left Philadelphia for
Washington, in company with Brothers Rockwell, Higbee,
and Doctor Foster, traveling by railroad, having sold my
carriage, and having left Elder Rigdon sick in Phila-
delphia.
Friday, 31. — Elders Brigham Young and George A.
Smith took steamboat from New Haven for New York
City. When within eighteen miles of the city, they took
the stage, and arrived at their destination about ten
o'clock at night. When they alighted from the carriage
they had no funds to pay their fare, and Elder Young
asked Captain Stone to pay their bill, fifty cents, which
he very readily did; and they found Elder Parley P.
Pratt's house in about five minutes, where they stayed
Saturday, February 1st.
Sunday, February 2. — Elders Brigham Young and
George A. Smith preached in the Columbia Hall. Elder
Young preached every evening during the week, till Sa-
turday, three times in the Columbia Hall; by which he
injured himself so much, that he was not able to dress
himself for four or five days.
On Monday George A. Smith went to Philadelphia.
Thursday, 6. — I had previously preached in Wash-
ington, and one of my sermons I find reported in
synopsis, by a member of Congress; which I will insert
entire.
78 HISTOKY OF THE CHURCH. [A D. 1840
Mathew S. Davis' Description of the Prophet, and a Report of his
Washington Discourse.
Washington, 6th February, 1840.
My Dear Mary: — I wentlast evening to hear "Joe Smith," the cele-
brated Mormon, expound his doctrine. I, with several others, had a de-
sire to understand his tenets as explained by himself. He is not an
educated man; but he is a plain, sensible, strong minded man. Every-
thing he says, is said in a manner to leave an impression that he is sin-
cere. There is no levity, no fanaticism, no want of dignity in his deport-
ment. He is apparently from forty to forty-five years of age, rather
above the middle stature, and what you ladies would call a very good
looking man. In his garb there are no peculiarities; his dress being
that of a plain, unpretending citizen. He is by profession a farmer,
but is evidently well read.
He commenced by saying, that he knew the prejudices which were
abroad in the world against him, but requested us to pay no respect to
the rumors which were in circulation respecting him or his doctrines.
He was accompanied by three or four of his followers. He said, "I
will state to you our belief, so far as time will permit." "I believe,"
said he, "that there is a God, possessing all the attributes ascribed to
Him by all Christians of all denominations; that He reigns over all
things in heaven and on earth, and that all are subject to His power."
He then spoke rationally of the attributes of Divinity, such as fore-
knowledge, mercy &c, &c. He then took up the Bible. "I believe,"
said he, "in this sacred volume. In it the 'Mormon' faith is to be found.
We teach nothing but what the Bible teaches. We believe nothing, but
what is to be found in this book. I believe in the fall of man, as re-
corded in the Bible; I believe that God foreknew everything, but did
not foreordain everything; I deny that foreordain and foreknow is the
same thing. He foreordained the fall of man; but all merciful as He is,
He foreordained at the same time, a plan of redemption for all man-
kind. I believe in the Divinity of Jesus Christ, and that He died for the
sins of all men, who in Adam had fallen." He then entered into some
details, the result of which tended to show his total unbelief of what is
termed original sin. He believes that it is washed away by the blood of
Christ, and that it no longer exists. As a necessary consequence, he
believes that we are all born pure and undented. That all children
dying at an early age (say eight years) not knowing good from evil,
were incapable of sinning; and that all such assuredly go to heaven.
"I believe," said he, "that a man is a moral, responsible, free agent;
that although it was foreordained he should fall, and be redeemed, yet
after the redemption it was not foreordained that he should again sin.
In the Bible a rule of conduct is laid down for him; in the Old and New
A.D. 1840] HISTORY OF THE CHURCH. 79
Testaments the law by which he is to be governed, may be found. If
he violates that law, he is to be punished for the deeds done in the
body.
I believe that God is eternal. That He had no beginning-, and can
have no end. Eternity means that which is without beginning or end.
I believe that the soul is eternal; and had no beginning; it can have no
end. Here he entered into some explanations, which were so brief that
I could not perfectly comprehend him. But the idea seemed to be that
the soul of man, the spirit, had existed from eternity in the bosom of
Divinity; and so far as he was intelligible to me, must ultimately re -
turn from whence it came. He said very little of rewards and punish-
ments; but one conclusion, from what he did say, was irresistible — he
contended throughout, that everything which had a beginning must have
an ending; and consequently if the punishment of man commenced in the
next world, it must, according to his logic and belief have an end.
During the whole of his address, and it occupied more than two hours,
there was no opinion or belief that he expressed, that was calculated, in
the slightest degree, to impair the morals of society, or in any manner
to degrade and brutalize the human species. There was much in his pre-
cepts, if they were followed, that would soften the asperities of man to-
wards man, and that would tend to make him a more rational being
than he is generally found to be. There was no violence, no fury, no
denunciation. His religion appears to be the religion of meekness, low-
liness, and mild persuasion.
Towards the close of his address, he remarked that he had been rep-
resented as pretending to be a Savior, a worker of miracles, etc. All
this was false. He made no such pretensions. He was but a man, he
said; a plain, untutored man; seeking what he should do to be saved. He
performed no miracles. He did not pretend to possess any such power.
He closed by referring to the Mormon Bible, which he said, contained
nothing inconsistent or conflicting with the Christian Bible, and
he again repeated that all who would follow the precepts of the Bible,
whether Mormon or not, would assuredly be saved.
Throughout his whole address, he displayed strongly a spirit of charity
and forbearance. The Mormon Bible, he said, was communicated to
him, direct from heaven. If there was such a thing on earth, as the
author of it, then he (Smith) was the author; but the idea that he
wished to impress was, that he had penned it as dictated by God.
I have taken some pains to explain this man's belief, as he himself ex-
plained it. I have done so because it might satisfy your curiosity, and
might be interesting to you, and some of your friends. / have changed
my opinion of the Mormons. They are an injured and much-abused
people. Of matters of faith, you know I express no opinion. have
80 HISTOEY OF THE CHURCH. IA-D- 1840
only room to add— let William, if you cannot do it, aekmvledge the re-
ceipt of this, with the enclosure.
Remember me to Sarah and the boys. Kiss the dear baby for me.
Affectionately your husband,
M. L. Davis.
P. S. — I omitted to say, he does not believe in infant baptism, sprink-
ling, but in immersion, after eight years of age.
To Mrs. Mathew L. Davis, 107 Henry Street, New York.
During my stay I had an interview with Martin Van
Buren, the President, who treated me very insolently, and
Pro hers ** was w*tn ^eat rductance he listened to our
interview message, which, when he had heard, he said:
with Van f ' . . , ' T j
Buren and " Gentlemen , your cause is just, out! can do
nothing for you;" and "If 1 take up for you I
shall lose the vote of Missouri." His whole course went
to show that he was an office-seeker, that self-aggran-
dizement was his ruling passion, and that justice and
righteousness were no part of his composition. I found
him such a man as I could not conscientiously support at
the head of our noble Republic. I also had an interview
with Mr. John C. Calhoun, whose conduct towards me
very ill became his station. I became satisfied there was
little use for me to tarry, to press the just claims of the
Saints on the consideration of the President or Congress,
and stayed but a few days, taking passage in company
with Porter Rockwell and Dr. Foster on the railroad and
stages back to Dayton, Ohio.
Friday , ?.— High Council at Montrose voted to dis-
fellowship all brethren who should persist in keeping tip-
pling shops in that branch of the Church.
Sunday. 16. — Elder Brigham Young tarried at Elder
Parley P. Pratt's, 58 Mott Street, N. Y., and Elder Heber
C. Kimball arrived there this morning.
Thursday, 20- Judge Higbee I left at Washington,
and he wrote me as follows:
A.D. 1340] HISTORY OF THE CHURCH. 81
Eliaa Higheeh Letter to the Prophet, Reporting Progress of the Cause of
the Saints Bejore the Senate Committee.
Washington City, Feb. 20th, 1840.
Dear Brother: — I have just returned from the Committee Room,
wherein I spoke about one hour and a half. There were but three of
the committee present, for which I am very sorry. I think they will be
obliged to acknowledge the justice of our cause. They paid good atten-
tion; and I think my remarks were well received. It was a special
meeting appointed to hear me by my request. The Missouri Senators
and Representatives were invited to attend. Dr. Linn, and Mr. Jamie -
son attended, and God gave me courage, so that I was not intimidated
by them. Dr. Linn, I thought, felt a little uneasy at times; but mani-
fested a much better spirit afterwards than Mr. Jamieson.
I told them first, that I represented a suffering people, who had been
deprived, together with myself, of their rights in Missouri; who num-
bered something like fifteen thousand souls; and not only they, but
many others were deprived of the rights guaranteed to them by the
Constitution of the United States. At least the amount of one hun-
dred and fifty thousand free-born citizens are deprived the enjoyment
of citizenship in each and every state; that we had no ingress in the
state of Missouri; nor could any of us have, only at the expense of our
lives; and this by the order of the executive.
I then took their own declaration of the cause of our expulsion; re-
ferred them to Parley P. Pratt's pamphlet, which I held in my hand;
then showed that the first accusation therein contained, was on account
of our religious tenets; furthermore, that the others were utterly
groundless. I went on to prove that the whole persecution, from be-
ginning to end, was grounded on our religious faith. For evidence of
this, I referred them to Porter Rockwell's testimony, and P. Powell's.
I stated that there was abundant testimony to prove this to be a fact,
among the documents.
I then gave a brief history of the persecutions, from the first settle-
ment in the state to our final expulsion. I also stated that the society
were industrious, inoffensive, and innocent of crime; had the limes and
Seasons, from which I read Governor Lucas's letter to Alanson Ripley.
I also referred to Judge Young's letter from Pike county, the clerk's and
others, respecting our character in their section of the country. I gave
them some hints of the Haun's mill massacre, and the murder of the
two little boys, but referred them more particularly to the documents
for information concerning those things; and furthermore that I had
not come here to instruct them in what they were to do in the case, but
to present them with the facts — having all confidence in this honorable
body (the Congress), believing them to be honorable men,
6 Vol. IV.
82 HISTORY OF THE CHUKCH. [A. D. 1840
I demanded from them a restitution of all our rights and privileges
as citizens of the United States, and damages for all the losses we had
sustained in consequence of our persecutions and expulsion from the
state; and told them we could have recourse no where else on earth
that I knew of; that we could not sue an army of soldiers, neither could
we go into the state to sue anyone else. I told them that I knew not
how far Congress had jurisdiction in this case, or how far they had not;
but as far as they had, we claimed the exercise of it for our relief; for
we were an injured people.
These and some others were the principal subjects of my speech;
after which Mr. Jamieson said he was once in the "Mormons' " favor;
but afterwards learned that it was impossible to live among them, for
they stole their neighbors' hogs; and there being so much testimony, he
believed it, etc., etc. I replied something like this: making statements
was one thing, and proving them was another. Mr Linn then said he
wished me to answer one thing, viz.: If the legislature of Missouri did
not refuse to investigate the subject of our difficulties solely on account
of the trials then pending. In reply I assured him that I knew they
had refused us an investigation; but as to that being the cause, I did
not know, but told him they might have done it when those trials were
discharged. He seemed to think it an injustice for Congress to take it up
before the legislature had acted on it.
I occupied all but a few minutes of the time when the Senate was to
go into session, so they adjourned until tomorrow at ten o'clock, when
the Missourians are to reply. Mr. Linn observed, that there was a gen-
tleman whom he would have before the committee on the morrow, who
lived in the upper part of Missouri, that knew everything relative to
the affair. I presume he is to put in his gab. I suppose I must attend
the committee, as I am solicited by the chairman; but I would rather
take a flogging; because I must sit still, and hear a volubility of lies
concerning myself and brethren. Lies I say, for they have nothing but
lies to tell, that will in the least degree justify their conduct in Missouri.
Mr. Linn said he had written to Missouri, to get all the evidence taken
before Judge King; so that if the thing must come up, he would
be prepared to have a full investigation of the matter, and that
the committee should have power to send for persons, papers,
&c,. &c.
In my remarks I stated that an article of the Constitution was violated
in not granting compulsory process for witnesses in behalf of the pris-
oners; and that the main evidence adduced, upon which they were com-
mitted, (as I understood), was from Dr. Avard, who once belonged to
our society, and was compellpd to swear as suited them best, in order to
save his life; that I knew him to be a man whose character was the
A.D. 1840] HISTORY OF THE CHURCH. 83
worst I ever knew in all my associations or intercourse with mankind;
and that I had evidence by affidavits before them, of five or six respect-
able men, to prove that all he swore to was false.
Brethren and sisters, I want your especial prayers, that God may give
me wisdom to manage this case according to His will, and that He will
protect me f;om our foes, both publicly and privately.
Yours in the bonds of love,
Elias Higbee.
Second letter oj Elias Higbee to the Prophet — Cause of the Saints before
the Senate Committee.
Washington City, February 21st, 1840.
Dear Brother. — I have just returned again from the Committee
Room. Mr. Linn and Mr. Jamieson made some remarks, to which I
replied. Mr. Linn is much more mild and reasonable (mostly perhaps
from policy) than Mr. Jamieson, who related a long lingo of stuff,
which he said was proven before the legislature in Missouri, which
amounted to about this: that Joseph Smith gave the "Mormons" liberty
to trespass on their neighbors' property; also told them, that it all be-
longed to them; as they were Israelites. Upon the strength of this they
became the agressors. I replied that the Jackson county people in
their declaration of causes that induced them to unite in order to drive
the "Mormons," the crime of stealing, or trespassing, was not men-
tioned; and there was no docket, either clerk's or justice's, that could
show it, in Jackson, Clay, Caldwell, or in Daviess counties; and that
no man ever heard such teaching or doctrine from Joseph Smith, or
any other "Mormon; " that we held to no such doctrine, neither believed
in any such thing.
I mentioned some things contained in our Book of Doctrine and Cove-
nants; Government and Laws in general. I told them we had published
long ago our belief on that subject. Some things I recollected, which
were that all persons should obey the laws of the government under
which they lived, and that ecclesiastical power should not be exercised
to control our civil rights in any way; particularly that ecclesiastical
power should only be used in the Church; and then no further than
fellowship was concerned. I think they injured their cause to-day.
There is another appointment for them on the morrow, at 10 o'clock.
Their friend they said was sick, consequently could not attend to-day.
Mr. Linn said he thought it would be time enough to take it up in Congress
when they [the Saints] could not get justice from the State; and that he
was confident there was a disposition in the state of Missouri to do us just-
ice, should we apply; that the reason of their refusing to investigate before
was, the trials of the prisoners were pending; and further said, (when
speaking of the trials before Judge King,) that he understood from
84 HISTOEY OF THE CHUKCH. [A.D. 1840
gentlemen that the prisoners commended the Judge for his clemency
and fair dealing towards them; and acknowledged they were guilty in
part of the charge preferred against them. Mr. Linn said he presumed
I was not present, when said men were tried. I replied in the negative,
that I was not thei-e, neither any body else that could be a witness in
their favor. The lawyers advised them to keep away if they desired
the salvation of their lives. I observed that I had read the proceedings
of the legislature, but did not now recollect them; but since yesterday
I have been reflecting on the subject, and recollect a conversation I had
with Mr. Harvey Redfield, who was the bearer of the petition to Jeffer- -
son City, and he informed me that the reasons why they refused an in-
vestigation, was on account of the Upper Missouri members being so
violently opposed to it, that they used their utmost exertions, and finally
succeeded in getting a majority against it; and the reason of their tak-
ing this course was, in consequence of one of their members being in
the massacre at Haun's mill, viz., Mr. Ashley; and Cornelius Gilliam
was a leader of the first mob in Daviess county, which the militia were
called out to suppress.
Mr. Linn said if it must come out in Congress, it should be fully in-
vestigated, and they, the Committee, should have power to send for
persons and papers; for if we have a right to claim damages of the
United States, so had they, if all were true concerning the acts alleged
against the "Mormons;" that they had a right to ask the Government
to pay the war against the "Mormons;'' but finally seemed to disapprove
of the exterminating order, which was admitted to have existed by Mr.
Jamieson, or was issued by their legislature, but that no one ever
thought of carrying it into effect. He said that General Clark merely
advised the "Mormons'' to leave the State. To which I replied, General
Clark's speech was before them; that I had stated some of its contents
yesterday; and if it were necessary, I could prove it by fcmr or five
hundred affidavits.
Then Mr. Jamieson stated something about the prisoners making
their escape, and that he had no doubt but that they could have a fair
trial in Missouri, for the legislature, to his certain knowledge, passed
a law whereby they had a right to choose any county in the State to be
tried in. To which I replied, that I understood such a law was passed;
but notwithstanding, they could not get their trials in the county
wherein they desired; for they were forced to go to Boone, whereas
they desired to have their trials in Palmyra, where they could get their
witnesses, as that was only sixteen miles from the river, aud the other
was a great distance. He said that Judge King certainly would not go
contrary to law. I told him there were some affidavits in those docu-
ments that would tell him some things very strange concerning Judge
A.D. 1840 j HISTORY OF THE CHURCH. 85
King. Mr. Linn then wished to know if the affidavits wei*e from any-
body else save "Moi'mons." I replied that there were some others;
but how many I knew not. He then wanted to know how they were
certified; whether any clerk's name was attached in the business. I
told him they were well authenticated by the Courts of Record, with the
Clerk's name attached thereto.
After these things and some others were said, the committee refused
to consult on the subject. Only the same three attended that were in
yesterday. The Chairman observed that they had not expressed any
opinion relative to the subject: but observed his mind was made up in
ralation to tha matter. I think, from all I have discovered, Mr. Smith
of Indiana will be on the side of justice; but how the thing will termi-
nate I cannot tell. Mr. Crittenden and Mr. Strange are the two absent
members of the Committee.
Yours in the bond of love,
Elias Hmbee.
Third Letter of Elias Higbee to the Prophet — Cause of the Saints before
the Senate Committee.
Washington, February 22nd, 1840.
Dear Brother. — I have just returned from the Committee Room.
The Committee being present to-day, a Mr. Corwin of St. Louis, former-
ly a democratic editor, emptied his budget; which was as great a bundle
of nonsense and stuff as could be thought of; I suppose not what he
knew, but what gentlemen had told him; for instance, the religious
General Clark and others. I confess I had hard work to restrain my
feeling some of the time, but I did succeed in keeping silence tolerably
well. Himself, Mr. Jamieson, and Mr. Linn summoned all the energies
of their minds to impress upon the assembly that "Joe Smith," as he
called him, led the people altogether by Revelation, in their temporal,
civil, and political matters, and by this means caused all the "Mormons"
to vote the "whole-hog" ticket on one side, except two persons. But
when I got an opportunity of speaking, I observed that Joseph Smith
never led any of the Church in these matters; as we considered him to
have no authority, neither did he presume to exercise any of that nature ;
that Revelations were only concerning spiritual things in the Church;
and the Bible being our standard, we received no Revelations contrary
to it. I also observed that we were not such ignoramuses, perhaps, as
he fain would have people believe us to be; and some other things on
this subject. I then told him that every man exercised the right of
suffrage according to his better judgment, and without any ecclesiastical
restraint being put upon him; that it was all false about a Revelation on
voting; and the reason of our voting that ticket was in consequence of
86 HISTOEY OF THE CHURCH [A.D. 1840
the Democratic principles having been taught us from our infancy, and
that they ever extended equal rights to all; and further we had been
much persecuted previous to that time— many threatenings being made
from the counties round about, as well as among us, by those who took
the lead in political affairs. It was true we advised our brethren to vote
this ticket, telling them we thought that party would protect our rights,
and not suffer us to be driven from our lands, as we had hitherto been;
Delieving it to be by far the most liberal party; but in that we were
mistaken, because when it came to the test, there were as many Demo-
crats turned against us as Whigs; and indeed less liberality and political
freedom were manifested by them; for one Whig paper came out decid-
edly in our favor.
I made these remarks partly from motives which I may at another
time explain to you. He laid great stress on the trials at Richmond,
and a constitution, that he said Avard and others (who were in good
standing in the "Mormon" Church at this time) swore to; then went on
to relate what it contained, and that it was written by Sidney Rigdon.
I flatly denied it, and I could bring all the "Mormons," both men,
women, and children, besides myself, that would swear before all the
world, that no such thing ever existed, nor was thought of among the
"Mormons."
He then related some things which he said John Corril had told him
at the legislature, in Missouri; which were to the effect that the "Mor-
mons" had burnt a number of houses in Daviess county, and that for
himself, if he could not get to heaven by being an honest man, he would
never go there. Then, I, speaking of some of the dissenters, told him
Corril was anxious to get into the Church again, and that it was the
fact in regard to damages having been done, after we had been driven
from Jackson and Clay — relating the De Witt scrape, and calling of the
militia, and the mob's marching to Daviess and saying they would drive
the "Mormons" from there to Caldwell, and then to hell; their burning
our houses; that small parties on both sides were on the alert, and prob-
ably did some damages; though I was not personally knowing to [it], as I
was not there. I told him Joseph Smith held no office in the country,
neither was he a military man, and did not take gun in hand in the affair
to my knowledge. I then stated that John Corril's affidavit, which con-
tained some important facts, was before them, — which facts I forgot to
mention yesterday, — importing that he (John Corril) was convinced we
woula get no redress in Missouri (he being a member of the legislature,
ou^ht to know). I saw the Chairman of the Committee not long since,
who informed me that the Committee had not come to a final conclusion
on tais matter as yet.
I saw Mr. Jamieson on the walk, who said the first thing the Com-
A.D. 1840] HISTOEY OF THE CHURCH. 87
mittee would do was to decide whether they would take it up and con-
sider it or not; and if they do take it up according: to request, the Senate
will grant the Committee power to send for persons and papers. The
Committee made some inquiries respecting our religion, and I answered
them, as a matter of course, as well as I was able.
They inquired very particularly concerning how much land we had
entered there, and how much of it yet remained unsold; when Mr.
Corwin observed that we had never entered much land there, but were
squatters. I then described the size of Caldwell and Daviess counties,
giving an explanation on these matters.
I suppose perhaps on Monday or Tuesday, we shall know something
relative to this matter. Whether power be given them to send for per-
sons and papers, [or not] you may see where they depend to rally their
forces, viz., by endeavoring to make us treasonable characters, by the
constitution, said to govern us, and that everything both civil and politi-
cal among us is done by revelation. These points I desire to blow to the
four winds, and that you will select a number of firm brethren, possess-
ing good understanding, who will tell the truth, and willingly send me
their names when they know they are wanted. Send plenty of them.
They will get two dollars per day, and ten cents a mile to and from, [as]
expense money. Do not send them until their subpoenas get there, for
they will not draw expense money only for going home.
I will suggest a few names — Alanson Ripley, King Follett, Amasa
Lyman, Francis M. Higbee, as they know concerning the De Witt
scrape; also send Charles C. Rich, Seymour Brunson, and others. You
will know whom to send better than myself.
If the Missourians should send for you, I would say consult God about
going.
Elias Higbee.
P. S. — Mr. Jamieson stated to me this evening, if the "Mormons"
could make it appear that they had been wronged, they would use their
influence in having them redressed, so the shame should not fall on the
whole state, but on those which had been guilty. I then observed that
there was a minority in the legislature, much in our favor, which seemed
to please him, as they alluded several times to it. The cause of my be-
ing so particular, is to show you the whole ground I have taken in this
matter: that there may be no inconsistency. If I have erred in this
matter, it is my head and not my heart.
Elias Higbee.
Sunday, 23. — Elder Brigham Young had so far re-
covered as to be able to attend preaching by Parley P.
Pratt, at Columbia Hall, New York.
88 HISTORY OF THE CHURCH. [A.D. 1840
The High Council of Nauvoo voted, that the notes given
into the hands of Bishop Partridge, by certain individuals,
as consecrations for building the Lord's House in Far
West, be returned to the same by him.
Tuesday, 25. — Elders Brigham Young and Eeuben Hed-
lock went to Hampstead, on Long Island, and preached
at Rockaway and the neighborhood till the fourth of March,
and baptized nine.
Ihe Fourth Letter of Elias Higbee to the Prophet — Announces that the
Senate Committee 's Report will be Adverse to the Saints.
Washington, February 26th, 1840.
Dear Brother.— I am just informed, by General Wall (the Chair-
man of the Committee), before whom, or to whom, our business is re-
ferred, that the decision is against us, or in other words unfavorable,
that they believe redress can only be had in Missouri, the courts and
legislature. He says, they will report this week. I desire to get a copy
of it, and also the papers. I feel a conscience void of offense towards
God and man in this matter; that I have discharged my duty here; and
as I wish not to be on expense, as soon as I can write to President Rig-
don, get my papers, and draw some money to bear my expenses, I shall
bid adieu to this city, to return to my family and friends.
I feel now that we have made our last appeal to all earthly tribunals ;
that we should now put our whole trust in the God of Abraham, Isaac,
and Jacob. We have a right now which we could not heretofore so
fully claim — that is, of asking God for redress and redemption, as they
have been refused us by man.
Elias Higbee.
To Joseph Smith, Junior.
When I had returned as far as Dayton, Ohio, I found
the horses which we left on our journey out, and from
The Prophet tnence I pursued my journey through India nia
en route for on horseback, in company with Dr. Foster,
leaving Brother Porter Rockwell at Dayton ;
the traveling being exceedingly bad, my progress was
slow and wearisome.
My clerk, James Mulholland, while I was absent, died
A.D. 1840J HISTOKY OF THE CHURCH 89
on November 3rd, 1839, aged thirty-five years. He was
a man of fine education, and a faithful scribe Death of
and Elder in the Church.* hoSd. u
Wednesday, March 4, 184f . -I arrived safely at Nau-
voo, after a wearisome journey, through alternate snow
and mud, having witnessed many vexatious movements
in government officers, whose sole object should be the
peace and prosperity and happiness of the whole people ;
but instead of this, I discovered that popular clamor and
personal aggrandizement were the ruling principles of
those in authority; and my heart faints within me when
I see, by the visions of the Almighty, the end of this
nation, if she continues to disregard the cries and peti-
tions of her virtuous citizens, as she has done, and is now
doing.
I have also enjoyed many precious moments with the
Saints during my journey.
On my way home I did not fail to proclaim the iniquity
and insolence of Martin Van Buren, toward myself and
an injured people, which will have its effect upon the
public mind ; and may he never be elected again to any
office of trust or power, t by which he may abuse the in-
nocent and let the guilty go free.
I depended on Dr. Foster to keep my daily journal dur-
ing this journey, but he has failed me.
Elders Brigham Young and Reuben Hedlock returned
to New York, and held a conference, wehn many Elders
were ordained.
* Mulholland street in Nauvoo was named in honor of this worthy man. It ran
east and west on the south side of the Temple hlock, and hecame the principal
business street of the city. It was to him that the Prophet dictated a considerable
part of his history. See History of the Church, Vol. Ill, p. 375.
t He never was. In the Presidential election of 1840, Van Buren was renominated
by the Democratic Party, but was defeated by William Henry Harrison, the Whig
candidate. Harrison received two hundred and thirty-four electoral votes to sixty
for Van Buren. In 1818 Van Buren was again a candidate for President being the
nominee of the Free Soil Party. Lewis Cass was the nominee of the Democrats,
and Zachary Taylor of the Whigs. Taylor was elected, and Van Buren did not re-
ceive a single electoral vote.
90 HISTOKY OF THE CHURCH. [A.D. 1840
Report of the Senate Judiciary Committee on the Case of the Saints vs.
3Iissouri.
Twenty-sixth Congress— First Session.— In the Senate of the United
States, March 4th, 1840. Submitted, laid on the table, and 'ordered to
be printed, the following Report, made by Mr. Wall—
The Committee on the Judiciary to whom was referred the Memorial
of a Delegation of the Latter-day Saints, report —
The Petition of the Memoralists sets forth, in substance, that a por-
tion of their sect commenced a settlement in the county of Jackson, in
the state of Missouri, in the summer of 1831; that they bought lands,
built houses, erected churches, and established their homes, and en-
gaged in all the various occupations of life ; that they were expelled from
that county in 1833 by a mob, under circumstances of great outrage,
cruelty, and oppression, and against all law, and without any offense
committed on their part, and to the destruction of property to the
amount of 120,000 dollars; that the society thus expelled amounted to
about 1,200 souls; that no compensation was ever made for the destruc-
tion of their property in Jackson ; that after their expulsion from Jack-
son county, they settled in Clay county, on the opposite side of the Mis-
souri river, where they purchased lands, and entered others at the land
office; where they resided peaceably for three years, engaged in cul-
tivation, and other useful and active employments, when the mob again
threatened their peace, lives, and property; and they became alarmed,
and finally made a treaty with the citizens of Clay county, that they
should purchase their lands, and the Saints should remove; which was
complied with ou their part, and the Saints removed to the county of
Caldwell, where they took up their abode and re-established their settle-
ment, not without heavy pecuniary losses and other inconveniences; that
the citizens of Clay county never paid them for their lands, except for a
small part; they remained in Caldwell from 183G until the fall of 1838,
and during that time had acquired, by purchase from the Government,
the settlers, and pre-emptioners, almost all the lands in the county of
Caldwell, and a portion of the lands in Daviess and Carrol counties —
the former county being almost entirely settled by the Saints, and they
were rapidly filling up the two latter counties.
Those counties, when the Saints first commenced their settlement,
were for the most part wild and uncultivated, and they had converted
them into large and well improved farms, well stocked. Land had risen
in value to ten or even twenty-five dollars per acre, and these counties
were rapidly advancing in cultivation and wealth.
That in August, 1838, a riot commenced, growing out of an attempt
of a Saint to vote, which resulted in creating great excitement, and the
A.D. 1840] HISTOKY OF THE CHUKCH. 91
perpetration of many scenes of lawless outrage, which are set forth in
the Petition. That they were finally compelled to fly from those coun-
ties, and on the 11th October, 1838, they sought safety by that means,
with their families, leaving many of their effects behind. That they
had previously applied to the constituted authorities of Missouri for pro-
tection, but in vain. They allege, that they were pursued by the mob;
that conflicts ensued: deaths occurred on each side; and finally a force
was organized under the authority of the Governor of the state of Mis-
souri, with orders to drive the Saints from the state, or exterminate
them. The Saints thereupon determined to make no further resistance,
but to submit themselves to the authorities of the state.
Several of the Saints were ai rested and imprisoned on a charge of
treason against the state, and the rest, amounting to about 15,000 souls,
fled into other states, principally into Illinois, where they now reside.
The petition is drawn up at great length, and sets forth, with feeling
and eloquence, the wrongs of which they complain; justifies their own
conduct, and aggravates that of those whom they call their persecutors,
and concludes by saying they see no redress, unless it be obtained of the
Congress of the United States, to whom they make their solemn, last
appeal, as American citizens, as Christians, and as men; to which de-
cision they say they will submit.
The committee have examined the case presented by the petition,
and heard the views urged by their agent, with care and attention;
and after full examination and consideration, unanimously concur in
the opinion —
That the case presented for their investigation is not such a one as
will justify or authorize any interposition by this government.
The wrongs complained of are not alleged to be committed by any of
the officers of the United States, or under the authority of its govern-
ment in any manner whatever. The allegations in the petition relate
to the acts of its citizens, and inhabitants and authorities of the state of
Missouri, of which state the petitioners were at the time citizens, or in-
habitants.
The grievances complained of in the petition are alleged to have been
done within the territory of the state of Missouri. The committee, un-
der these circumstances, have not considered themselves justified in in-
quiring into the truth or falsehood of the facts charged in the petition.
If they are true, the petitioners must seek relief in the courts of judica-
ture of the state of Missouri, or of the United States, which has the
appropriate jurisdiction to administer full and adequate redress for the
wrongs complained of, and doubless will do so fairly and impartially;*
• The Saints never acted upon the suggestion of the judiciary committee of the
Senate, that they take their case before the Federal courts. The reasons why are
considered at length in the introduction of this volume which see.
92 HISTORY OF THE CHURCH. [AD- 1840
or the petitioners may, if they see proper, apply to the justice and
magnanimity of the state of Missouri— an appeal which the committee
feel justified in believing will never be made in vain by the injmed or
oppressed.
It can never be presumed that a state either wants the power or lacks
the disposition to redress the wrongs of its own citizens, committed
within her own territory, whether they proceed from the lawless acts of
her officers or any other persons. The committee therefore report that
they recommend the passage of the following resolution :
Resolved, That the committee on the judiciary be discharged from~
the further consideration of the memorial in this case; and that the
memorialists have leave to withdraw the papers which accompany their
memorial.
A.D. 1840] HISTORY OF THE CHURCH. 93
CHAPTER V.
AFFAIRS OF THE SAINTS BEFORE UNITED STATES SENATE —
GENERAL CONFERENCE OF THE CHURCH AT NAUVOO —
ACTION OF THE CHURCH WITH REFERENCE TO SENATE
COMMITTEE'S REPORT— MISSION TO PALESTINE.
Friday, 6. — Attended the meeting of the High Council
of Iowa, at Brother Elijah Fordham's, Montrose.
Extract from the Minutes of the Iowa High Council.
President Joseph Jmith, Jun., addressed the Council on various sub-
jects, and in particular the consecration law; stating that the affairs
now before Congress was the only thing that ought to interest the Saints
at present; and till it was ascertained how it would terminate, no per-
son ought to be brought to account before the constituted authorities of
the Church for any offense whatever; and [he] was determined that no
man should be brought before the Council in Nauvoo till that time, etc.,
etc. The law of consecration could not be kept here, and that it was the
will of the Lord that we should desist from trying to keep it; and if
persisted in, it would produce a perfect defeat of its object, and that he
assumed the whole responsibility of not keeping it until proposed by
himself.*
* This is the record of a very important action. The law of consecration and
stewardship, with which the action deals, was given to the Church by revelation
(Doc. and Cov. sec. xlii). Its fundamental principle is the recognition of God as the
possessor of all things, the earth and the fullness thereof. It is His by right of
proprietorship. He created it and sustains it by His power. This recognized, it
follows that whatsoever man possesses in it, he holds as a stewardship merely.
These principles the Saints were called upon to recognize and act under in the
establishment of Zion in Missouri; and apparently the Saints in Iowa were disposed
to undertake the same order of things in the settlement they were then making,
until stopped by the Prophet. The action of the Prophet in this instance demon-
strates the elasticity in Church government, and law. The Lord, who commanded
to move forward, may also command a halt. He who said take neither purse nor
scrip when going to preach the Gospel (Matt, x: 10) may later say, under other cir-
cumstances, "He that hath a purse let him take it, and likewise his scrip" (Luke
xxii: 35, 36). So, too, in other matters. The Lord commanded the colony of Lehi
that there should no man among them "have save it be but one wife, and concu-
bines ye shall have none;" yet reserved the right to command His people
otherwise should the accomplishment of His purposes require it. (Book of Mormon,
Jacob ii: 24-30.)
<)4 HISTORY OF THE CHUECH. [A.D. 1840
He requested every exertion to be made to forward affidavits to Wash-
ington, and also letters to members of Congress. The following votes
were then passed:
First— That this Council will coincide with President Joseph Smith,
Jun.'s decision concerning the consecration law, on the principle of its
being the will of the Lord, and of President Smith's taking the respon-
sibility on himself.
Second — That a committee of three be appointed, consisting of
Wheeler Baldwin, Lyman Wight, and Abraham 0. Smoot, to obtain affi-
davits and other documents to be forwarded to the city of Washington-.
Third— That the clerk of this Council be directed to inform Judge
Higbee, that it is the wish of this Council that he should not, upon any
consideration, consent to accept of anything of Congress short of our
just rights and demands for our losses and damages in Missouri.
Sunday, 8. — 1 attended the Council of Nauvoo, at
Brother Granger's.
President Brigham Young preached in Columbia Hall,
New York.
Monday, 9. — Elders Brigham Young, Heber C. Kimball,
Parley P. Pratt, Orson Pratt, George A. Smith, and
Reuben Hedlock, sailed from New York on the Patrick
Henry for Liverpool.
Fifth Letter of Elias Higbee to the Prophet — the Affairs of the Saints
at Washington.
Washington, March 9th, 1840.
Dear Brother: — I expected, by this time, that we would be through
with our business, but the chairman of the committee gave notice last
week, he should call it [the committee's Report] up today in the
Senate; through Mr. Young's having gone to Philadelphia, it will not
be called up until his return, which will be on next Thursday,
according to the information that I have obtained relative to this mat-
ter. If the resolution is passed, as annexed to the Report, I shall
get my papers and leave the city.
I have written some letters to Brother Rigdon, which it seems he did
not get. Brother Samuel Bennett writes that Brother Rigdon left Phila-
delphia for the Jerseys on the 5th instant. He [Rigdon] stated that he
expects me to come there to go with him home, and that he would write
me soon on the subject. I shall write for him to make the necessary
arrangements. He says Dr. Ell's family left about a week ago for
Commerce. Also that the Church there numbers about one hun-
dred; and Parley P. Pratt, Orson Pratt, Brother Kimball, Brother Brigham
A.D. 1840] HISTOKY Of THE CHURCH. 95
Young, George A. Smith, and Brother Hedlock were to sail from New
York to England on the 7th instant.
As I have lately written several letters to you, I shall bid adieu,
not to write again until after the Senate acts upon our business. Mr.
Robinson says he has sent you a report; notwithstanding, I shall en-
close another for you.
I have changed my place of boarding in consequence of Mrs.
Richey's breaking up house-keeping, and going to Baltimore. I am
busy here at chimney corner preaching.
Yours as ever in the bonds of everlasting love,
Elias Higbee.
To President Joseph Smith, Jun., Commerce, Illinois.
P. S. — Lest my previous letters should not come to hand, I merely
say that I have been before the committee three days, and done all in
my power to effect the object of our mission; have spoken my mind
freely on the subject; and feel to have a conscience void of offense
towards God in this matter. The subscription of which the report
makes mention, was on condition that they could not lawfully do
anything for us; after examination we were to submit and wait
until the Great Disposer of human events shall adjust these things,
in that place where the wicked cease from troubling and the weary
are at rest (this I think is nearly the sentiment though perhaps not
the very words) ; and I for one hope and pray the time will soon come
when they will not trouble us in the west, as they have hitherto done.
There is a man here on whom I occasionally call, who owns two
printing presses and much type, reading our books, I will with the
assistance of God, get him to come to the west as soon as possible with
his press, that you may set him to printing the truth. He told me,
if we had any printing to do, he would do it cheap, and even go to
the west if necessary.
Give my respects to Porter Rockwell, Dr. Foster, and also all the
household of faith. E. H.
Friday, 13. — Jacob K. Potts and Levi Stilley made affi-
davit before William Oglesby, J. P., that they witnessed
the massacre at Haun's mill on the 30th of October, 1838,
confirming the statements already written in this History .
Potts had two balls shot into his right leg.
Sunday, 15. — The High Council of the Church at Nau-
voo voted that the First Presidency superintend the affairs
of the ferry between Nauvoo and Montrose.
96 HISTOEY OF THE CHUECH. [A.D. 1840
Monday, 16. — Elder John Taylor wrote from Liverpool:
Extract from Elder John Taylor's Letter — Affairs in British Mission.
I told you about our coming to Liverpool. The first time I preached
en came forward [for baptism] . We have been baptizing since: last week
we baptized nine, we are to baptize tomorrow, but how many I know
not. The little stone is rolling forth. One of the brethren dreamed
he saw two men come to Liverpool; they cast a net into the sea and pulled
it out full of fishes ; he was surprised to see them pick the small fish out
first and then the large. Well, if we get all the fish I shall be satisfied.
Brother Woodruff has lately left the Potteries and has gone to an-
other neighborhood, and is making Methodist preachers scarce. He
baptized 32 persons in one week — 13 of them were Methodist preachers.
Elder Clark is preaching and baptizing in and about Manchester. The
latest account from Elder Turley, he was well, preaching and baptizing
in the Potteries. Elder Willard Richards is very busy at this period, in
visiting and setting in order the branches of the Church in Preston,
Clithero, and all the regions round about, and holding correspondence
with the Elders abroad.
The High Council met at my house in Nauvoo, and re-
solved that Robert B. Thompson write a letter to Judge
Higbee at Washington, approving his course,
Higbee's and giving him certain names (for which see
Course at
Washington Thompson's letter) , that he may order sub-
poenas for them as witnesses in the suit now
before Congress, namely, the Latter-day Saints versus the
State of Missouri, for redress of grievances.
Letter 0} E. B. Ihompson to Elias Higbee, Announcing the Approval of
the Church Authorities of the Latter s Course at Washington.
Nauvoo, Hancock County, Illinois,
March 17th, 1810.
Elias Higbee, Esq.
Dear and Honored Sir: — It is with the greatest pleasure I sit down
to write to you at this time, to inform you of the situation and state of
the Church as regards the object of your mission.
Since President Joseph Smith returned we have been favored with
several communications from you, giving a statement of the proceed-
ings before the committee, etc. On Monday evening last, your letters
were read to a large concourse of our brethren, and other persons who
were assembled to hear the same; and I must say that the greatest
satisfaction was manifested by the assembled multitude, with the
A.D. 1840] HISTORY OF THE CHURCH. !)?
noble stand and straightforward and honorable course which you had
pursued; and before the assembly separated, a vote of thanks to you
was unanimously agreed upon. I can assure you that, from the feeliugs
there, as well as upon other occasions, [expressed] there is not only a
disposition, but a fixed determination, to uphold you in your righteous
cause and sustain you in your efforts to obtain redress for the injuries
which the Saints have borne from their unfeeling oppressors, and in
bringing their case before the authorities of the nation.
In the evening the High Council assembled at the house of President
Joseph Smith, Jun., and took your letters into consideration, when it was
unanimously resolved that a letter should be written to you approving
the measures which you were taking. The High Council likewise send
you a list of the names of such persons as they think will testify to such
facts as you want to substantiate. The names are as follows:
Alanson Ripley, William Chapplin,
Francis Higbee, Ira Mills,
Lyman Wight, Oliver Olney,
Tarlton Lewis, Hyrum Smith,
Edward Partridge, Seymour Brunson,
Parley P. Pratt, Samuel Bent,
Thorit Parsons, Porter Rockwell,
King Pollett, George A. Smith,
Isaac Laney, Stephen Markham,
Harvey Redfteld, Thomas Grover,
Ellis Eames, Amanda Smith,
Chapman Duncan, Lyman Leonard,
Smith Humphrey, Alma Smith,
Erastus Snow, Zebediah Robinson,
John M. Burk, Orson Hyde,
Rebecca Judd, Charles C. Rich,
Heber C. Kimball, Henry G. Sherwood,
William Seyley, Elias Smith,
Dr. Isaac Galland, Sidney Rigdon.
There probably may be others, who may occur to your mind, whom
you can send for if you think necessary. We should feel glad if you had
the assistance of Presidents Smith and Rigdon at this critical time, while
you have to contend with Jamieson, Linn [and others]. However I
hope you will go forth in the strength of the Lord, and that truth will
prevail. And I would say, "Twice is he armed who hath his quarrel
just." The principles, sir, for which you contend are true; they are
principles of justice, of humanity, of the Constitution, and the eternal
principles of righteousness.
Although mankind may depart from those principles and be swayed
!)8 HISTORY OF THE CHURCH. (A.D. 1840
by popular prejudices, and undue influences; yet at the same time,
that man who contends for the same, although he cannot always carry his
point, or convince at all times partial and interested judges— the gem
or light of truth may be darkened, and its brilliancy for a while hid —
yet when the Son of Righteousness shall arise, and disperse the dark-
ness and mist of superstition and bigotry; when the true light shines,
then shall it shine with all its glorious splendor and shed forth its luster
with a brilliancy upon its advocates as shall altogether surpass the
equipage and glories of those who are now in power.
Robert B. Thompson.
Letter of Horace B. Hotchkiss to Sidney Bigdon and Joseph Smith, Jun.
— Inquiring Concerning the Progress Made Before Congress.
Fair Haven, March l^th, 1840,
Beverends Sidney Bigdon and Joseph Smith, Jun.:
Gentlemen: — I some time since addressed a letter to Mr. [Joseph]
Smith at Philadelphia, to which I have received no reply; and was in
that city two or three weeks ago, but not being able to hear anything of
Mr. Smith, I suppose he must of course have left; and with the hope of
still reaching you, I now send to Washington. I should have written
you long before, and indeed very often this winter, but my health has
been miserable; and since my return from Philadelphia, I have been
confined to my house.
I beg you to inform me how you are progressing with your petition
before Congress, and its probable result; whether you have any friends
in the House or in the Senate, who will bring forward your case, and
advocate it in sincerity, and persevere in your behalf with skill and
ability until something is accomplished. Milk and water friends in
Congress are good for nothing. They must be true, have talents, be
zealous, or else they will be detrimental rather than advantageous to you.
Should you, gentlemen, and Judge Higbee, come as far east as this,
it will afford [me] much gratification to have you take up your quarters
at my house. I did intend to see you at Washington, but my health will
not now permit.
With much respect, yours,
Horace R. Hotchkiss.
Sixth Letter of Elias Higbee to the Prophet — Affairs of the Saints at
Washington — Papers Withdrawn .
Washington City, March 24th, 1840.
Dear Brother: — Our business is at last ended here. Yesterday a
resolution passed the Senate, that the committee should be discharged;
and that we might withdraw the accompanying papers, which I have
A.D. 1840] HISTORY OF THE CHURCH. 99
done. I have also taken a copy of the memorial, and want to be off for
the west immediately. I have not gotten a letter from President Rig-
don, although I have frequently written to him. I have received a let-
ter from Brother Bennett, stating that he was in the Jerseys, and that
he was calculating to have me come that way and go home with him;
and also that he had business which he wanted me to attend to at the
office here. When he last wrote, he stated that as yet he had nomonev
to get home with, and I hardly know what course to take in regard to
the matter. If I do not receive a letter in two or three days, I design
leaving for Philadelphia or the west.
There is one honest Quaker-looking sort of a man here, by the name
of William Green, (instead of John Green, as I stated in a letter to
Brother Robinson), who has two iron printing presses, with other things
necessary, that would come to Commerce, provided you could find work
for him. and inform him of the same. How much work there is to do
I know not; therefore merely write that if such a man and establish-
ment are wanted, you could easily obtain them, or would know where
they could be obtained. He believes as much in our religion as any
other, but not much in any.
Yours in the Lord,
Elias Higbee.
P. S. — I would just observe, that information has reached this place,
through some of the newspapers, that you have come out for Harrison.
It is said that the information came by some gentlemen who obtained it
from you, whilst in your company in passing through the state of Indi-
ana. Another paper states that 1,000 houses are to be built in Com-
merce this season, which I hope is the truth.
I would just observe (on the subject of our business) I am sorry
Judge Young had not insisted on the motion to print our papers, as it
would have been opposed; then a speech from Clay and Mr. Preston
would have been brought forth, as I have since learned: but I think it
was a trick of the Missouri Senators to slide it along without making a
noise, by its going to the committee as it did. Judge Young says he was
anxious to have it brought before the committee, but seemed disposed
to let it slide along easily, rather than run the risk of its being refused.
If he had let those speeches been made, almost every one would have
read them; which would have shamed Missouri, (if there is any shame
in her), and waked up the whole country, so that by another year Con-
gress would do something for us. But there is no need of crying for
spilt milk. I have done all I could in this matter, depending on the
good judgment of Judge Young to legislate for us to the best advantage.
I am inclined, however, to think if it was an error, it was one of the
head, and not of the heart.
100 HISTORY OF THE CHURCH. |A.D. 1840
Mr. Hotchkiss, of Fair Haven, Connecticut, has addressed a letter to
yourself, Brother Rigdon and myself, which seems to be written with
much good feeling. He desires to know concerning our business
here, inviting us to make his house our home, should we travel in
that region. He writes that his health is very bad. I have been
talking with Mr. Steward concerning a memorial, requesting him to
bring it before the House; he has promised to do so if he can. He
says he will talk with some of the members respecting it. I have
answered Mr. Hotchkiss' letter this day, and sent him the report of the
committee.
E. H.
At this time the work of the Lord is spreading rapidly
in the United States and England — Elders are traveling
in almost every direction, and multitudes are being bap-
tized.
Letter of Horace R. Hotchkiss to Joseph Smith, Jun.— Offering Tract of
Land for Sale.
Fair Haven, 1st April, 1840.
Reverend Joseph Smith, Jun.:
My Dear Sir: — After writing you at, and then going to, Philadel-
phia, and not finding you, I addressed a letter to Washington City, and
received a reply from Judge Higbee, by which I first learned of your
return to Illinois; and at the same time I got the committee's report
upon your application to Congress for redress of the outrages perpe-
trated upon your people by the Missoui'ians. I am not, I must confess,
much disappointed in the result; as I know the vacillating, fawning
character of many in both houses of Congress; and these are not their
worst traits either, for they not only lack the moral courage to do right,
but will do what they know to be positively wrong, if they can make
political capital by it; and will abandon you, me, or any one else, with
perfect indifference, and heartless treachery, if by doing it they can ob-
tain governmental favor, or political preferment. If we should not put
our faith in princes, it appears most emphatically true that we should
repose no confidence in politicians. The idea conveyed in the report,
that exact justice will be meted to you by the judicial tribunals of Mis-
souri, is too preposterous to require comment. It is indeed a new doc-
trine, that we should apply to robbers, or their supporters, to condemn
themselves, to restore the valuables they have stolen, and to betray each
other for the murders they have committed.
I do not believe (though I am sorry to say it) that you will ever re-
ceive a just or honorable remuneration for your losses of property, or
A.D. 1840] HISTOEY OF THE CHURCH. 101
any reparation for the personal indignities, privations and sufferings
which your people have sustained in Missouri. The greatest reliance
you have for regaining your wealth is in the honorable conduct of your
people — their pure morals — their correct habits — their indefatigable in-
dustry— their untiring perseverance — and their well-directed enterprise.
These constitute a capital which can never be shaken by man, and form
the basis of all that is great in commercial influence, or in the attain-
ment of pecuniary power.
Judge Higbee informs me that Mr. Rigdon is probably in New Jersey.
It would have afforded me much pleasure to have seen you all at my
house, and it was my intention to spend some time at Washington while
you were there; but my health has been so very infirm, that it has pre-
vented me from executing nearly all the arrangements I had proposed
for myself for the last eight months.
Knowing the additions constantly joining your society, it has occurred
to me that some of them may be unprovided with farming lands, and I
mention at this time, that I am interested in a tract of about 12,000
acres of very choice lands, consisting of timber and prairie, fifteen or
twenty miles from Springfield, upon which Mr. Gillett and several other
families are settled and cultivating most excellent farms. It is one of
the best neighborhoods in the state.
I do not know what my co-partners in this tract would say about dis-
posing of what remains unsold of the tract, (say eight to nine thousand
acres,) but I should be disposed to sell upon reasonable terms, provided
from twenty to forty families, valuable for their prudence, industry, and
good habits, from your society, can be found to form a small colony of
practical farmers. I am also interested with the same gentlemen
in lands near Rock River, in Henry and Mercer counties, and believe
this would, on many accounts, be another extremely desirable place or
location for a colony of your people. I have said nothing to those own-
ing with me relative to this subject, but suppose they would be governed
materially by two considerations; namely, the characters of the purch-
asers, and the fact of their being actual settlers or not.
If you think two small colonies of the right sort can be formed from
your society, you will oblige by informing me at your earliest opportun-
ity. The price of the balance in the tract near Springfield, including
an average proportion of timber, and an average proportion of prairie,
I should think $4.50 per acre. None of the prairie alone has been sold
for less than three dollars, and some at three and a half; and I am con-
fident that four and a half dollars for timber and prairie is very low, and
especially as a credit, except for a small amount, would be extended to
purchasers. The other tract is nearly all prairie, but the finest selection
of that region. It is probably worth three and a half dollars ptu- aero.
102 HISTORY OF THE CHUECH. [A.D. 1840
As ray paper is out, I have only room to request my respects presented
to all friends at Commerce. I beg you to tell the editor of the limes
and Seasons, that as soon as my health allows me to go to the bank, I
shall send him $10.
Your obedient servant,
Horace R. Hotchkiss.
Letter oj Sidney Rigdon to the Prophet.
At James Ivans', New Jersey,
April 3rd, 1840.
Brother Joseph Smith, Jun.
Dear Sir.— I thought I would occupy a portion of this morning in
writing to you. By a letter received from Brother Higbee yesterday,
I have learned that the Senate has decided that they have no constitu-
tional right to interfere in the case between us and the people of Mis-
souri; and refer us to the courts for redress; either those of Missouri or
the United States. Now I am confident, that there is but one person in
Missouri that we can sue with safety, and that is Boggs, and he is known
to be a bankrupt, and unable to pay his debts; that if we should sue
him, we will have the cost to pay, as he has nothing to pay it with. We
are therefore left to bear the loss without redress, at present.
Judge Higbee is on the way home, and has been for ten days. He
obtained money from Judge Young, to what amount I cannot say, but
he will be able to tell you when he gets home. The Judge continues
his friendship, and is ready to accommodate with money, whenever
called for. Surely he is a friend indeed, and ought never to be for-
gotten.
I am up to this time without means to get home, but I have no uneasi-
ness about it. I shall doubtless get means as soon as my health will
admit of my going. My health is slowly improving, and I think if I have
no relapse, I will be able to leave for home some time in the month of
May, &c.
Sidney Rigdon. -
Monday, April G. — Elders Young, Kimball, Pratt,
Smith, and Hedlock landed in Liverpool, on the first day
, . , , of the eleventh year of the Church, after a
Arrival <>i •> '
Briffham tedious passage of twenty-eight days, during:
Young and . * . * o j i c
Associates in sixteen ot which they encountered head winds,
and one severe storm of three or four days;
and a great portion of the time the decks were covered
A.D. 1840| HISTORY OF THE CHURCH 103
with water — all of which tended to increase sea-sickness
and suffering.
At the time of sailing President Young's and Elder
Kimball's health was very poor. George A. Smith had
the ague for six days in succession. When the ship left
her moorings the shore resounded with the songs of the
Saints, who had come down to bid them farewell; they
unitedly sang "The gallant ship is under weigh," * until
* The hymn was composed by W. W. Phelps, and is worthy of reproduction in
extenso.
The gallant ship is under weigh
To bear me off to sea,
And yonder floats the streamer gay
That says she waits for me.
The seamen dip the ready oar,
As rippled waves oft tell,
They bear me swiftly from the shore;
My native land, farewell !
1 go, but not to plough the main,
To ease a restless mind,
Nor yet to toil on battle's plain,
The victor's wreath to find.
'Tis not for treasures that are hid
In mountain or in dell,
'Tis not for joys like these I bid
My native land, farewell !
I go to break the fowler's snare.
To gather Israel home;
I go the name of Christ to bear
In land* and isles unknown.
And soon my pilgrim feet shall tread
On land where errors dwell,
Whence light and truth have long since tied.
My native land, farewell!
I go, an erring child of dust,
Ten thousand foes among,
Yet on His mighty arm I trust,
Who makes the feeble strong.
.My sun, my shield, forever nigh.
He will my fears dispel,
This hope supports me when I sigh,
My native land, farewell!
I go devoted to His cause,
And to His will resigned;
His presence will supply the loss
Of all 1 leave behind.
104 HISTORY OF THE CHURCH. [A. D. 1840
out of hearing. The brethren occupied three berchs in the
forecastle, taking what was called a steerage passage.
With the exception of Elder Kimball, not one of them had
ever been to sea, and the sailors called them "land lub-
bers." The ship being loaded with flour and cotton, they
were packed in a small compartment with about 100 or
120 passengers, being a motley mixture of English, Welsh,
Irish, and Scotch, who were returning home from America^
to visit their friends, or had got sick of "Yankeedom"
and were leaving for "sweet home."
They had scarcely been at sea twelve hours before the
whole of them were prostrated by sea- sickness. George
A. Smith vomited up his ague.* Brother Brigham Young,
although confined to his berth by sea- sickness during the
entire journey, was unable to vomit.
On coming into the Mersey the ship cast anchor in order
to wait for the tide, when a small boat put off from the
shore. Brothers Young, Kimball, and Parley P. Pratt
went in it to the landing. On reaching the quay, Brother
Young shouted hosannah three times, which he had prom-
ised to do whenever he should land on the shores of Old
England. The brethren then went to No. 8 Union Street,
Liverpool, where they procured bread and wine in order
to partake of the Sacrament.
Elders Orson Pratt and George A. Smith, and Reuben
Hedlock stayed on board to look after the baggage. About
His promise cheers the sinking heart
And lights the darkest cell,
To exiled pilgrims grace imparts;
My native land, farewell!
I go, it is my Master's call,
He's made my duty plain,
No danger can the heart appall
When Jesus stoops to reign.
And now the vessel's side we've made,
Tilt: sails their bosoms swell.
Thy beauties in the distance fade,
My native land, farewell!
* It is said that he never had the a^ue afterwards.
AD. 1840 J HISTORY OF THE CHURCH. 105
three p. m., Brother Young sent a small boat for them,
and the boatmen piloted them to the same place, where
they all met together, partook of the Sacrament, and re-
turned thanks for their safe deliverance.
When they landed they were almost penniless. Two or
three of them had sufficient to buy hats for those who
needed them the worst.
Minutes of the General Conference oj the Church.
At a General Conference of the Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day
Saints, held in Nauvoo, Hancock County, Illinois, on the sixth day of
April, a.d. 1840, agreeable to previous appointment, Joseph Smith, Jun.,
was called upon to preside over the meeting, and Robert B. Thompson
was chosen clerk.
The Conference was then opened by prayer by Elder John E. Page.
The President rose, made some observations on the business of the
Conference, exhorted the brethren who had charges to make against in-
dividuals, and made some very appropriate remarks respecting the pull-
ing the beam out of their own eye, that they may see more clearly the
mote which was in their brother's eye.
A letter was read from presidents of the Seventies, wishing for an
explanation of the steps, which the High Council had taken, in removing
Elder F. G. Bishop from the quorum of the Seventies to that of the
High Priests, without any other ordination than he had when in the
Seventies, and wished to know whether those ordained into the Seven-
ties at the same time F. G. Bishop was, had a right to the High Priest-
hood,* or not. After observations on the case by different individuals,
the president gave a statement of the authority of the Seventies, and
stated that they were Elders and not High Priests, and consequently
Brother F. G. Bishop had no claim to that office. It was then unani-
mously resolved that Elder F. G. Bishop be placed back again into
the quorum of the Seventies.
On motion, resolved that the Conference adjourn until two o'clock.
Conference met pursuant to adjournment. Prayer by Elder Joseph
Young.
Elder Thomas Grover presented charges against Brother D.W. Rogers
for compiling a hymn-book, and selling it as the one compiled and
published by Sister Emma Smith; secondly, for writing a private letter
to New York City, castiDg reflections on the character of Elder John P.
Greene; and thirdly, for administering medicine unskilfully, which had
a bad effect.
* To the office of High Priest is what is meant; Seventies, of course, hold the
Melchisedek or High Priesthood.
106 HISTORY OF THE CHURCH. [A.D. 1640
On motion, resolved, that, as Brother Rogers is not present, his case
be laid over until tomorrow.
Elder John La wson then came forward and stated, that in consequence
of some difficulty existing in the branch of the Church where he resided,
respecting the Word of Wisdom, fellowship had been withdrawn from
him, and also from Brother Thomas S. Edwards. After hearing the
particulars, on motion, resolved, that John Lawson and Thomas S.
Edwards be restored to fellowship.
Elder Orson Hyde addressed the Conference at some length, and
stated that it had been prophesied, some years ago, that he had a great
work to perform among the Jews; and that he had recently been moved
upon by the Spirit of the Lord to visit that people, and gather up all
the information he could respecting their movements, expectations, &c,
and communicate the same to this Church, and to the nation at large;
stating that he intended to visit the Jews in New York, London, and
Amsterdam, and then visit Constantinople and the Holy Land.
On motion, resolved, that Elder Orson Hyde proceed on his mission
to the Jews, and that letters of recommendation be given him, signed
by the President and Clerk of the Conference.
Elder John E. Page then arose, and spoke with much force on the
subject of Elder Hyde's mission, the gathering of the Jews, and the
restoration of the house of Israel; proving, in a brief but convincing
manner, from the Bible, Book of Mormon, and the Book of Doctrine
and Covenants, that these things must take place, aud that the time had
nearly arrived for their accomplishment.
Adjourned until tomorrow morning, nine o'clock.
Tuesday morning, April 7.
Conference met pursuant to adjournment. A hymn was sung by the
choir, and the throne of grace was addressed by Elder Caleb Baldwin.
Brother D. W. Rogers' case was then called up, and after many ob-
servations and explanations, it was on motion resolved, that D. W.
Rogers be forgiven, and the hand of fellowship be continued towards him.
Conference adjourned for one hour, and met pursuant to adjourn-
ment. A hymn was sung by the choir, followed by prayer by Elder
Reynolds Cahoon.
The President called upon the Clerk to read the report of the First
Presidency and High Council, with regard to their proceedings in pur-
chasing lands, and securing a place of gathering for the Saints. The
report baring been read, the President made some observations respect-
ing the pecuniary affairs of the Church, and requested the brethren to
step forward, and assist in liquidating the debts on the town plot, so
that the poor might have an inheritance.
A.D. 1840| HISTORY OF THE CHURCH. 10 i
The President then gave an account of their mission to Washington
City, the treatment they received, and the action of the Senate on the
Memorial which was presented before them. The meeting then called
for the reading of the Memorial, and the report of the Committee on
Judiciary, to whom the same was referred, which were read.
On motion, resolved that a committee of five be appointed to draft
resolutions expressive of the sentiments of this Conference in reference
to the report. On motion it was resolved, that Robert D. Foster, Orson
Hyde, John E. Page, Joseph Wood, and Robert B. Thompson compose
said committee, and report to this Conference.
Resolved, that this meeting adjourn until tomorrow morning.
Wednesday morning, April 8.
Conference met pursuant to adjournment. A number were confirmed
who had been baptized the previous evening. Prayer by Elder Marks.
The Committee appointed to draft resolutions on the report of the
Senate Committee of the Judiciary were then called upon to make their
report. Robert B. Thompson of the Committee then read the
Resolutions:
Whereas, we learn, with deep sorrow, regret, and disappointment,
that the Committee on the Judiciary to whom was referred the Memorial
of the members of the Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints
(commonly called "Mormons"), complaining of the grievances suffered
by them in the state of Missouri, have reported unfavorably to our cause,
to justice, and humanity;
Iherejore Resolved 1st: That we consider the report of the Com-
mittee on Judiciary, unconstitutional, and subversive to the rights of a
free people, and justly calls for the disapprobation of all the supporters
and lovers of good government and republican principles.
Resolved, 2ndly: That the Committee state, in their report, that our
Memorial aggravates the case of our oppressors, and at the same time
say, that they have not examined into the truth or falsehood of the facts
mentioned in said Memorial.
Resolved, 3rdly: That the Memorial does not aggravate tLe conduct
of our oppressors, as every statement set forth in said Memorial was
substantiated by indubitable testimony; therefore we consider the state-
ments of the Committee, in regard to that part, as false and ungenerous.
Resolved, 4thly: That that part of the report referring us to the
justice and magnanimity of the state of Missouri for redress, we deem
it a great insult to our good sense, better judgment, and intelligence,
when numerous affidavits, which were laid before the Committee, prove
that we could only go into the state of Missouri contrary to the exterminat-
ing order of the Governor, and consequently at the risk of our lives.
108 HISTORY OF THE CHURCH. [A.D. 1840
Besolved, 5th ty: That after repeated appeals to the constituted au-
thorities of the state of Missouri for redress, which were in vain, we
fondly hoped that in the Congress of the United States, ample justice
would have been rendered us; and upon that consideration alone, we
pledged ourselves to abide their decision.
Resolved, Gthly: That the exterminating order of Governor Boggs is
a direct infraction of the Constitution of the United States, and of the
state of Missouri; and the committee in refusing to investigate the pro-
ceedings of the Executive and others of the state of Missouri, and turn-
ing a deaf ear to the cries of widows, orphans, and innocent blood, we
deem no less than seconding the proceeding of that murderous clan,
whose deeds are recorded in heaven, and justly call down upon their
heads the righteous judgments of an offended God.
Resolved, Tthly: That the thanks of this meeting be tendered to the
citizens of the state of Illinois, for their kind, liberal, and generous con-
duct towards us; and that we call upon them, as well as every patriot in
this vast Republic, to aid us in all lawful endeavors to obtain redress
for the injuries we have sustained.
Resolved, Sthly: That the thanks of this meeting be tendered to the
delegation of Illinois, for the bold, manly, noble, and independent
course they have taken in presenting our case before the nation, amid
misrepresentation, contumely, and abuse, which were heaped upon us
in our suffering condition.
Resolved, 9thly: That the thanks oE this meeting be tendered to
Governor Carlin of Illinois, Governor Lucas of Iowa Territory, for their
sympathy, aid, and protection; and to all other honorable gentlemen
who have assisted us in our endeavors to obtain redress.
Resolved, lOthly: That Joseph Smith, Jun., Sidney Rigdon, and
Elias Higbee, the Delegates appointed by this Church to visit the City
of Washington, to present our sufferings before the authorities of the
nation, be tendered the thanks of this meeting for the prompt and efficient
manner in which they have discharged their duty; and that they be re-
quested, in behalf of the Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints
throughout the world, to continue to use their endeavors to obtain re-
dress for a suffering people. And if all hopes of obtaining satisfaction
for the injuries done us be entirely blasted, that they then appeal our
case to the Court of Heaven, believing that the Great Jehovah, who
rules over the destiny of nations, and who notices the falling sparrows,
will undoubtedly redress our wrongs, and ere long avenge us of our ad-
versaries.*
On motion, Resolved, That the report of the committee on the Judici-
Introduction to Volume III History of the Church, where retribution on
Missouri is considered at length.
A.D. 1840] HISTORY OF THE CHURCH. 109
avy, as well as the foree-oing Preamble and Resolutions, be published in
the Quincy papers.
On motion, Resolved, That a committee of three be appointed to in-
vestigate the recommendations of those persons w ho wish to obtain an
ordination to the ministry, and ordain such as are thought worthy; and
that Elders Bent, Wood, and Hyde compose said committee.
Resolved, That this meeting feel satisfied with the proceeding of the
Presidency with regard to the sales of town property, &c, and that they
are requested to continue in their agency.
Resolved, That this meeting adjourn for one hour.
Conference met pursuant to adjournment.
After singing the President arose and read the 3rd chapter of John's
Gospel, after which, prayer was offered by Elder Erastus Snow.
The President commenced making observations on the different sub-
jects embraced in the chapter [previously read] particularly the 3rd,
4th, and 5th verses, illustrating them with a very beautiful and striking
figure, and throwing a flood of light on the subjects brought up to review.
He then spoke to the Elders respecting their mission, and advised those
who went into the world to preach the Gospel, to leave their families
provided with the necessaries of life; and to teach the gathering as set
forth in the Holy Scripture. That it had been wisdom for the most of
tbe Church to keep on this side of the river, that a foundation might be
established in this place; but that now it was the privilege of the Saints
to occupy the lands in Iowa, or wherever the Spirit might lead them.
That he did not wish to have any political influence, but wished the
Saints to use their political franchise to the best of their knowledge.
He then stated that since Elder Hyde had been appointed to visit the
Jews, he had felt an impression that it would be well for Elder John E.
Page to accompany him on his mission. It was resolved that Elder
John E. Page be appointed to accompany Elder Orson Hyde on his mis-
sion, and that he have proper credentials given him.
It was then resolved, that as a great part of the time of the Confer-
ence had been taken up with charges against individuals, which might
have been settled by the different authorities of the Church, that in
future no such cases be brought before the Conferences.
The Committee on ordinations reported that they had ordained thirty-
one persons to be Elders in the Church, who were ordained under the
hands of Alpheus Gifford * and Stephen Perry, which report was ac-
cepted.
* Alpheus Gifford was born in Adams township, Berkshire County, Massachusetts,
August 28, 1793. At the age of eighteen, having scarcely sufficient learning to en-
able him to read the Bible, he commenced preaching the Gospel, not for hire, but
for the salvation of souls. In 1817, he married Anna Nash, who bore him seven
sons and three daughters. In the spring of 1831, hearing of the doctrines taught
110 HISTORY OF THE CHUECH. \A.1>. 1840
Fredrick G. Williams presented himself on the stand, and humbly
asked forgiveness for his conduct, [while in Missouri] , and expressed
his determination to do the will of God in the future. His case was
presented to the Conference by President Hyrum Smith, when it was
unanimously
Resolved.
That Fredrick G. Williams be forgiven, and be received into the
fellowship of the Church.
It was reported that seventy-five persons had been baptized during
the Conference, and that upwards of fifty had been received into the
quorum of Seventies.
President Hyrum Smith dismissed the assembly. After he had made
a few observations, the Conference was closed, under the blessings of
the Presidency, until the first Friday in October next.
Joseph Smith, Jun.,
President.
by Joseph Smith he made diligent inquiry and found they were scriptural and
was baptized and ordained a priest; he brought home fire books of Mormon which
he distributed among his friends: he was then living in Tioga County, Pennsylvania.
Soon after he went to Kirtland, Ohio, to see the Prophet Joseph Smith and the
brethren, when he was ordained an elder: he was accompanied by his brother Levi,
Elial Strong, Eleazer Miller, Enos Curtis, and Abraham Brown, who were baptized.
On returning to Pennsylvania he preached and baptized many, among whom was
Heber C- Kimball. The gifts of the Gospel were enjoyed by many, signs followed
those who believed; devils were cast out; the sick were healed; many prophesied;
some .'.pake with new tongues; while others interpreted the same. Mr. Calvin
Gilmour. with whom Brother Gifford had previously been associated in preaching,
heard him speak in tongues and interpret. Gilmour declared he undestood the
languages and that they were interpreted correctly, and that he knew Gifford had
no classical learning: but that he would rather be damned than believe in Mor-
monism.
In June 1832, Brother Gifford started for Missouri; traveled to Cincinnati and
wintered there with a few Saints who had been baptized by Lyman Wight. He
arrived in Jackson county. Missouri, in March, 1833, where he preached extensively ;
he was driven with the Saints from that county in the fall of that year. He re-
moved to Clay county, enduring the persecution incident upon settling in, and final
expulsion from, the same. He went to Kirtland, Ohio, and attended the dedication
of the Temple and received the ordinances there administered. He returned to
Missouri and was driven with the Saints to Far West, Caldwell county. In the
winter of 1839. he was driven from Missouri. He located in the Morley settlement
near Lima, Illinois, and subsequently five miles above Nauvoo, where he died De-
cember 25, 1841.
{Addenda. Ms. Church History. Book "C" 2. Also page 404.)
A.D 1810| HISTORY OF THE CHURCH. Ill
CHAPTER VI.
DEVELOPMENT OF THE WORK IN ENGLAND —THE PALESTINE
MISSION — POST-OFFICE NAME CHANGED FROM COMMERCE
TO NAUVOO.
April 7. — The brethren [President Brigham Young, et
al.] found Elder John Taylor, who, in company with Joseph
Fielding, had recently built up a branch of twenty-eight
members in Liverpool.
April 8. — President Brigham Young and company went
to Elder Richards', at Preston, by railway; when they
arrived there, they had not a single sixpence left. So
emaciated was President Young at this time from his long
sickness, and journey, that when Elder Richards returned
home this day from a mission to Clitheroe, and found him
in his room, he did not know him.
Letter of Hon. Richard M. Young to Elias Higbee.
Washington City, April 9, 1840.
Judge Elias Higbee:
Dear Sir. — Having a private opportunity, by Judge Snow, of
Quiney, I have sent you two receipts, one for $50, and the other for
$90, making together $140, to Mr. E. I. Philips, cashier of the branch
of the State Bank of Illinois, at Quiney. When it is convenient for
you to make payment, will you have the goodness to send the money to
Mr. Philips, who is instructed to receive it, and apply it towards the
payment of a note of mine in that bank.
I received a letter from Mr. Rigdon a few days ago. It was mailed
in Philadelphia, but was dated on the inside in New Jersey. His health
is gradually but slowly improving, and he thinks he will set out for
home some time in May. He wished a small sum of money, $40, de-
posited in one of the banks here, for a gentleman in Buffalo, New York,
which I have attended to according to his direction and request. I also
informed him, if he stood in need of more, to call on me and it would
give me pleasure to accommodate him; so you need not be uneasy on
that score.
112 HISTORY OF THE CHURCH. A.D. 1840
Nothing new has transpired since you left us, with the exception of
the death of one of the Connecticut Senators, Mr. Thadeus Betts, who
died yesterday. His funeral took place today, hence no business was
transacted in the Senate. We have also lost the Cumberland Road Bill
by a final vote in the Senate, 20 voting for and 22 against it; one single
vote from the majority would have saved it, by making a tie. The
Vice-President was exceedingly anxious for the opportunity of getting
the casting vote in its favor. Mr. Clay, of Kentucky, made a speech
against and voted throughout against it. Grundy, of Tennessee, Wright
of New York, and Buchanan of Pennsylvania, three of the leading
Democrats in the Senate voted for it. There were but seven Whigs
who voted for it. and thirteen Democrats. I think we will adjourn about
the first or second Monday in June.
I received from Mr. Rigdon the Petition and papers in relation to a
change of postmaster at Commerce, with an affidavit from Doctor Gal
land, all of which have been laid before the proper department. As
soon as I get an answer, it shall be communicated to you. Don't forget
to have the Times and Seasons sent to me. Give my respects to Rev.
Joseph Smith, and accept for yourself my best wishes for your happi-
ness.
Yours, etc.,
Richard M. Young.
In the Times and Seasons of this month is a prospectus
for publishing at Nauvoo, a weekly paper, to The Newa
be called The News.*
Orson Hyde's Credentials as a Missionary to Palestine.
To all people unto whom these presents shall come, Greeting —
Be it known that we, the constituted authorities of the Church of Jesus
Christ of Latter-day Saints, assembled in Conference at Nauvoo, Han-
cock county, and state of Illinois, on the sixth day of April, in the year
of our Lord, one thousand eight hundred and forty, considering an
important event at hand, an event involving the interest and fate of the
Gentile nations throughout the world — from the signs of the times and
from declarations contained in the oracles of God, we are forced to
come to this conclusion. The Jewish nations have been scattered
abroad among the Gentiles for a long period; and in our estimation, the
* It was announced in the Prospectus that the News would "take perfectly
neutral ground, in regard to politics, and it is the fixed determination of the pub-
lishers to studiously avoid all party strife, and political wranglings which are 80
prevalent at the present time." The Xeu-s. however, never materialized.
A.D. 1840] HISTOEY OF THE CHURCH. 113
time of the commencement of their return to the Holy Land has
already arrived. As this scattered and persecuted people are set among
the Gentiles as a sign unto them of the second coming of the Messiah,
and also of the overthrow of the present kingdoms and governments of
the earth, by the potency of His Almighty arm in scattering famine and
pestilence like the frosts and snows of winter, and sending tbe sword
with nation against nation to bathe it in each other's blood; it is highly
important, in our opinion, that the present views and movements of the
Jewish people be sought after and laid before the American people, for
their consideration, their profit and their learning.
And feeling it to be our duty to employ the most efficient means in
our power to save the children of men from "the abomination that
maketh desolate," we have, by the counsel of the Holy Spirit,
appointed Elder Orson Hyde, the bearer of these presents, a faithful and
worthy minister of Jesus Christ, to be our Agent and Representative in
foreign lands, to visit the cities of London, Amstei'dam, Constanti-
nople, and Jerusalem; and also other places that he may deem exped-
ient; and converse with the priests, rulers, and elders of the Jews, and
obtain from them all the information possible, and communicate the
same to some principal paper for publication, that it may have a general
circulation throughout the United States.
As Mr. Hyde has willingly and cheerfully accepted the appointment
to become our servant and the servant of the public in distant and for-
eign countries, for Christ's sake, we do confidently recommend him to
all religious and Christian people, and to gentlemen and ladies making
no profession, as a worthy member of society, possessing much zeal to
promote the happiness of mankind, f ally believing that they will be for-
ward to render him all the pecuniary aid he needs to accomplish this
laborious and hazardous mission for the general good of the human
family.
Ministers of every denomination upon whom Mr. Hyde shall call, are
requested to hold up his hands, and aid him by their influence, with
an assurance that such as do this shall have the prayers and blessings
of a poor and afflicted people, whose blood has flowed to test the depths
of their sincerity and to crimson the face of freedom's soil with martyr's
blocl.
Mr. Hyde is instructed by this Conference to transmit to this coun-
try nothing but simple facts for publication, entirely disconnected with
any peculiar views of theology, leaving each class to make their own
comments and draw their own inferences.
Given under our hands at the time and place before mentioned.
Joseph Smith, Jun., Chairman.
Robert B. Thompson, Clerk.
114 HISTORY OF THE CHURCH. [A.D. 1840
Sunday, 12.— Several of the Twelve bore their public
testimony to the Gospel in the Cock Pit, Preston.
The High Council of Nauvoo met at my house, when 1
proposed that Brother Hyrum Smith go east with Oliver
Granger to settle some business transactions of the Church
which the Council sanctioned; and voted, "that President
Joseph Smith, Jun., make the necessary credentials for
Oliver Granger and Hyrum Smith."
Monday, 13. — From the second of October, 1839, to
this date, there have been one hundred and forty-five
shocks of earthquake in Scotland, reported by Mr. Milne
Earthquakes to ^ie R°yal Society of Edinburgh. Some of
these shocks were sufficient to alter the
natural levels of the ground more than two degrees, and
some witnesses thought four degrees, and caused houses to
rock like boats on the sea.
Tuesday, 14. — A council of the Twelve, namely, Brig-
ham Young, Heber C. Kimball, Parley P. Pratt, Orson
Pratt, Wilford Woodruff, George A. Smith and John
ordination of Taylor, was held at the house of Elder Wil-
SdsatrodtheCl1" larcl Richards, in Preston, England, when
Apostieship. the latter was ordained to the Apostleship, —
agreeably to the revelation, — by President Young, under
the hands of the quorum present. Other business was
transacted, as also on the following days, all of which
may be seen by reference to President Young's letter of
the 17th instant.
Wednesday, 15. — Elder Orson Hyde left Commerce for
Jerusalem.
Thursday, 1 6.— Elder Orson Hyde met with John E.
Page at Lima.
Letter of Heber C. Kimball to the Saints of the United States — Affairs
of the British Mission.
Preston, England, April 17, 1840.
To the Saints in the United States of America: For the comfort of
the Church in general, in that country, I attempt to address a few lines
A.D. 18401 HISTORY OF THE CHURCH . 115
to you, to let you know where we are, and what we are doing1 in this
country.
The work of the Lord is progressing here, and has been ever since
Elders Orson Hyde and H. C. Kimball left this country. According to
the account that the Elders give of their labors, there have been about
eight or nine hundred persons baptized since they left. The Gospel is
spreading, the devils are l'oaring. As nigh as I can learn, the priests
are howling, the tares are binding up, the wheat is gathering, nations
are trembling, and kingdoms tottering; "men's hearts failing them for
fear, and for looking for those things that are coming on the earth."
The poor among men are rejoicing in the Lord, and the meek do in-
crease their joy. The hearts of the wicked do wax worse and worse, de-
ceiving and being deceived.
But I rejoice that I am counted worthy to be one of the number to
carry salvation to the poor and meek of the earth. Brethren, I want to
say many things, but I shall not have room on this paper, as I design
giving the minutes of our conference below.
After a long and tedious voyage of 28 days on the water, we landed
in Liverpool, Elders Heber C. Kimball, Parley P. Pratt, Orson Pratt,
George A. Smith, Reuben Hedlock, were in the company. We rejoiced
in the Lord, and when we cast our minds upon the Saints in that country,
[the United States] we could, by faith participate in their joys, realizing
they were met in conference, it being the 6th day of April. We soon
found a room that we could have to ourselves, which made our solemn
assembly glorious. We blest each other and prepared for our labor.
The next day we found Elder Taylor in the city. There had been about
thirty baptized. On Wednesday went to Preston; met with the church
on Sunday, and bore testimony to the things the Lord is doing in these
last days. President Joseph Fielding gave out an appointment for a
conference for the church on Wednesday, the 15th.
At a council of the Twelve, held in Preston, England, on the 14th of
April, 1840, it being the 9th day of the 1st month of the 11th year of
the rise of the Church of Jesus Christ, Elders Brighatn Young, Heber
C. Kimball, Parley P. Pratt, Orson Pratt, Wilford Woodruff, John Taylor,
and George A. Smith, being present, Elder Brigham Young was called
to preside, and Elder John Taylor chosen secretary.
The council was opened by prayer by Elder Brigham Young. Elder
Willard Richards was ordained to the office of an Apostle, and received
into the quorum of the Twelve by unanimous vote, according to previ-
ous revelation. Elder Brigham Young was unanimously chosen as the
President of the Twelve.*
* President Young was also President of the Twelve by virtue of seniority of
ordination into the quorum. When the quorum of the Twelve was first organized
116 HISTOEY OF THE CHUKCH. [A.D. 1840
Resolved, that he who acts as the secretary of the quorum, shall pre-
pare the minutes of the conference of the quorum, and deposit them in
the hands of the president for keeping.
Moved by Elder Kimball, and seconded by Elder Richards, that
twenty of the Seventies be sent for, and that it be left discretionary
with the President of the Twelve to send for more if he think proper.
Conference adjourned. Benediction by Elder Kimball.
At a general conference of the Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day
Saints, held in the Temperance Hall, Preston, Lancashire, England, on
the 15th of April, 1840, President Joseph Fielding called upon Elder
Kimball to preside, and Elder William Clayton was chosen clerk, it be-
ing the 10th day of the 1st month of the 11th year of the rise of the
Church
The meeting was opened by singing, and prayer by Elder Kimball.
Elder Kimball then called upon the Elders to represent the different
branches of the Church. Elder Joseph Fielding represented the
church in Preston, consisting of about three hundred members, seven
Elders, eight Priests, six Teachers, and two Deacons. Elder Peter
Melling represented the church in Penworthan, consisting of seventy-
three members, three Elders, one Priest, two Teachers. John Jackson
represented the church at Southport, consisting of twenty members, one
Priest, and one Teacher. Elder John Mooi: represented the church at
DanbersLane, and neighborhood— members generally in good standing,
consisting of fifty-four members, one Elder, two Priests, three Teachers.
Richard Benson, represented the church at Hunter's Hill and neighbor-
hood, consisting of seventeen members, one Elder, one Priest, one
Teacher.
Elder Amos Fielding, represented the church at Bolton, consisting of
sixty members, one Elder, two Priests, two Teachers. Elder Amos
Fielding represented the church at Heskin, consisting of three
members, one Elder. Elder Amos Fielding represented the Church at
Radcliff, consisting of ten members. Elder Withnal represented the
the members took their place according to age. This arrangement brought Thomas
B. Marsh to the head of the quorum, and made him President. After this first
arrangement, however, the members of the quorum took their place in it according
to seniority of ordination, not of age. (See Volume II this work, pp. 219, 220, and
notes). Brigham Young was the second man ordained into the quorum, Lyman E.
Johnson being the first. As Lyman E. Johnson was excommunicated from the
Church at Far West in 1838, Brigham Young was President of the Twelve by virtue
of his seniority of ordination as well as by the choice of his brethren. Indeed the
choice of the brethren mentioned in the text can only be regarded as an act re-
cognizing the fact of his presidency by virtue of his seniority of ordination. It may
be of interest to remark also, that at the time there was but one man in the quorum
President Young's senior by age, namely, John E. Page, born in 1799, and ordained
an Apostle in 1838.
A.D. 1840] HISTORY OF THE CHURCH. 117
church at Whittle, consisting of eighteen members, one Elder, four
Priests. Elder Francis Clark represented the church at Ribehester,
consisting of twenty-five members, two Elders, one Priest. Elder
Thomas Richardson represented the church at Burnley, consisting of
twenty four members, generally in good standing, one Priest, one
Teacher. Elder Francis Moon represented the church at Blackburn,
consisting of fifteen members, one Priest. Elder James Smithies rep-
resented the church at Chardgley and Thornley, consisting of twenty-
nine members, two Elders, one Priest, one Teacher, one Deacon.
Priest John Ellison represented the church at Waddington, consisting
of fifty members, two Priests, two Teachers, one Deacon. Elder
Thomas Smith represented the church at Clitheroe, consisting of twenty-
seven members, one Elder, three Priests. Elder Thomas Smith repre-
sented the church at Catburn, consisting of eighty-four members, one
Elder, two Priests, two Teachers, one Deacon. Elder Thomas Smith
represented the church at Downham, consisting of twenty members,
one Teacher, one Deacon.
Elder Thomas Smith represented the church at Gridleton, consisting
of five members. Elder William Clayton represented the church at
Manchester, consisting of two hundred and forty member, three Elders,
five Priests, four Teachers, one Deacon. Elder William Clayton repre-
sented the church at Stockport, consisting of forty members, one Priest,
two Teachers, one Deacon. Elder William Clayton represented the
church at Peover and Macclesfield, consisting of thirty members, three
Priests. Elder William Clayton represented the church at Duckinfield,
consisting of thirty members, one Priest. Elder William Clayton rep-
resented the church at Altrincham, consisting of eight members, one
Priest, one Teaclier. Elder William Clayton represented the church at
Middlewich, consisting of six members.
Elder David Wilding represented the church at Bury and Elton, con-
sisting of twelve members. Elder Wilford Woodruff represented the
church in the Potteries, consisting of one hundred and one members, one
Elder, two Priests, four Teachers, one Deacon. Elder Wilford Wood-
ruff represented the church at Herefordshire, consisting of one hun-
dred and sixty members, one Elder, two Priests; about forty of them
were Methodist preachers of the United Brethren.
Elder John Taylor represented the church at Liverpool, consisting of
twenty-eight members. Elder Joseph Fielding represented the church
at Alston, Cumberland, consisting of forty members, two Elders, two
Priests, two Teachers. Elder Willard Richards represented the church
at Brampton, consisting of thirty members, one Elder, one Priest.
Elder Willard Richards represented the church at Bedford, consist-
ing of forty members, one Elder, one Priest. Elder Willard Richards
118 HISTORY OF THE CHURCH. [A.D. 1840
represented the church at Scotland, consisting of twenty-one members,
three Elders.
The meeting was then adjourned for one hour. The conference again
assembled at half-past one o'clock. Meeting opened by prayer, and
business commenced.
Elder John Moon represented the church at Layland Moss, consist-
ing of six members, one Priest.
Elder Willard Richards having been previously ordained into the
quorum of the Twelve, according to previous revelation, it was moved
by Elder Young, and seconded by Elder Taylor, that Elder Hyrum
Clark be appointed as a counselor to Elder Fielding, in the place of
Elder Richards; carried unanimously.
Moved by Elder Fielding, seconded by Elder Young, that a hymn-
book should be published; carried. Moved and seconded, that the pub-
lishing of the hymn-book shall be done by the direction of the Twelve;
carried.
Moved and seconded that a monthly periodical shall be published un-
der the direction and superintendence of the Twelve, for the benefit and
information of the Church, as soon as a sufficient number of subscribers
shall be obtained; carried.
Moved and seconded that Brother John Blazard, of Samsburv, be
ordained to the office of a Priest; carried.
Moved and seconded that Brother James Cobridge, of Thornley, be
ordained to the office of Priest; carried.
Elder Kimball then laid before the conference the importance and
propriety of ordaining a Patriarch to bestow patriarchal blessings on
the fatherless, &c. ; referred to the Twelve, whose business it is to select
one, and ordain him according to the directions of the Spirit.
After various remarks and addresses given by the Elders, President
Fielding and his counselors proceeded to ordain Brothers Blazard and
Cobridge to their offices, as stated above.
Elder Kimball then called upon the clerk to read over the minutes of
the conference, which being done, they were received by the unanimous
voice of the conference.
Moved by Elder Young, and seconded by Elder Parley P. Pratt, that
this conference be adjourned until the Gth of July next, to be held in
Preston, at 10 o'clock a. m.; carried. Meeting then adjourned.
H. C. Kimball, President.
Wm. Clayton, Clerk.
Council Meeting of the Twelve in England — Hymn-Book and the "Millen-
nial Star" Projected.
The Council met pursuant to adjournment, April 16th, 1S-40. The
number of the quorum the same as on the 14th.
A..D. 1840] HISTORY OF THE CHURCH. 119
Moved by Elder Young:, seconded by Elder Taylor, that Elder Parley
P. Pratt be chosen as the editor of the monthly periodical for the Church.
Moved by Elder Kimball, seconded by Parley P. Pratt, that a com-
mittee of three be appointed to make a selection of hymns.
Moved by Elder Orson Pratt, and seconded by Elder Wilford Wood-
ruff, that Elders Brigham Young, Parley P. Pratt, and John Taylor form
the committee for that purpose.
Moved by Elder Willard Richards, seconded by Elder George A.
Smith, that the name of the paper or periodical be the Latter-day Saints
Millennial Star.
Moved by Elder Brigham Young, seconded by Elder Orson Pratt,
that the size of the paper, its plan, and price be lef c at the disposal of
the editor.
Moved by Elder Brigham Young, seconded by Elder Heber C. Kim-
ball, that the Saints receive a recommend to the Church in America to
move in small or large bodies, inasmuch as they desire to emigrate to
that new country.
Moved by Elder Brigham Young, seconded by Parley P. Pratt, that
we recommend no one to go to America that has money, without assist-
ing the poor according to our counsel from time to time.
Moved by Elder John Taylor, seconded by Elder Parley P. Pratt,
that the copyright of the Book of Doctrine and Covenants and the Book
of Mormon be secured as quick as possible.
Moved by Elder Woodruff, seconded by Elder Willard Richards, that
Elders Brigham Young, Heber C. Kimball, and Parley P. Pratt be the
committee to secure the copyright.
Moved by Elder Heber C. Kimball, and seconded by Elder Willard
Richards, that Elder Peter Melling be ordained an evangelical minister
[Patriarch] in Preston.
Moved by Elder Heber C. Kimball, that the Twelve meet here on the
6th of July next, seconded by Elder Wilford Woodruff; and carried.
Moved by Elder Willard Richards, and seconded by Elder Wilford
Woodruff, that the editor of the periodical keep an account of all the
receipts and expenditures connected with the printing, general expense,
&c.,and the books at all times be open for the inspection of the Council.
The above resolutions were unanimously adopted. The conference
closed by prayer.
John Taylor, Clerk.
Letter of Brigham Young to the Prophet.
To President Joseph Smith and Counselors:
Dear Brethren: — You no doubt will have the perusal of this letter,
and minutes of our conference; this will give you an idea of what we
120 HISTORY OF THE CHURCH. [A.D. 1840
are doing: in this country. If you see anything in or about the whole
affair, that is not right, I ask, in the name of the Lord Jesus Christ,
that you would make known unto us the mind of the Lord, and His
will concerning us. I believe that I am as willing to do the will of the
Lord, and take counsel of my brethren, and be a servant of the Church,
as ever I was in my life; but I can tell you, I would like to be with my old
friends; I like new friends, but I cannot part with my old ones for them.
Concerning the hymn-book — when we arrived here, we found the
brethren had laid by their old hymn-books, and they wanted new ones;
for the Bible, religion, and all is new to them. When I came to learn
more about carrying books into the states, or bringing them here, 1
found the duties were so high that we never should want to bring books
from the states.
I request one favor of you, that is, a letter from you, that I may hear
from my friends. I trust that I will remain your friend through life and
in eternity. As ever. Brigham Young.
April 17. — This day the Twelve blessed and drank a
bottle of wine at Penworthan, made by Mother Moon
forty years before. Held a Council at her house in the
evening, and ordained Peter Melling, Patriarch.*
The following is the aggregate number of churches,
official and private members represented at the above
Conferences, held in Preston, England: Elders, 36;
Priests, 54; Teachers, 36; Deacons, 11; members, 1,686;
all contained in 3-4 branches.
Saturday, 18. — Elders Young, Woodruff, and George A.
Smith went to Burslem, and Elders Kimball and Rich-
ards to Chaidgley.
Sunday, 19. — The High Council voted to meet at my
office every Saturday at two in the afternoon.
Mission Monday, 20.— Elders Young and Woodruff
sSnd- went to Wolverhampton. About this time
Orson Pratt. Elder Q,.^ p^ went ^ Edinbm.ghj gcot_
land. Elder Taylor returned to Liverpool.
* Peter Melling was the first patriarch ordained in a foreign land, that is, a foreign
land from America where the latter-day dispensation of the Gospel was opened. He
was the son of Peter Melling, horn in Preston, England, on the 14th day of February,
1787. He was, therefore, in his 64th year. He was evidently a man of great force
of character, for he proceeded at once with great diligence and ability to fulfill the
duties of his high office, all of which is evidenced by the record of the Patriarchial
blessings given under his hands, and now in the Historian's office.
A.D. 1840| HISTORY OF THE CHURCH. 121
Letter of Robert Johnstone to Senator Young — Postoffice Name Changed
from Commerce to Nauvoo.
Postoffice Department, Appointment Office,
21st April, 1830.
Sir: — I have the honor to inform you, that the Postmaster General
has this day changed the name of the postoffice at Commerce, Hancock
county, Illinois, to "Nauvoo," and appointed George W. Robinson
postmaster thereof.
Very respectfully, your obedient servant,
Robert Johnstone,
Second Assistant Postmaster General.
To the Hon. Richard M. Young, U. S. Senate.
Elders Young and Woodruff visited the old cathedral at
Worcester on their way to Ledbury, where they arrived this
night.
Letter of Senator Young to Judge Elias Higbee — Postoffice Name, etc.
Washington City, April 22, 1840.
Dear Sir: — After your departure from this city, I received, under
cover from the Reverend Sidney Rigdon, the petition mentioned by you,
for the appointment of Geoi'ge W. Robinson as postmaster at Com-
merce. This petition I laid before the Honorable Robert Johstone, sec-
ond assistant postmaster general, who has appointed Mr. Robinson as
requested.
We found, on examination of the papers, and a letter from Dr. Gal-
land, that there was a request that the name of the postoffice should be
changed to that of Nauvoo, a Hebrew term, signifying a beautiful place.
Mr. Johnstone, at my instance, has changed the name accordingly, in
the supposition that it would be agreeable to the citizens concerned.
Will you please advise with the Rev. Joseph Smith and others most im-
mediately interested, and if the change of the name to Nauvoo should
not be acceptable, it can on application be restored to that of Com-
merce.
I received a letter from Malcolm McGregor, Esq., postmaster at
Carthage, a few days ago, in which he urges the necessity of having the
mail carried twice a week, between Carthage and Nauvoo, and expresses
the opinion that the additional expenses would not exceed one hundred
and fifty dollars, as the mail is carried on horseback. I have brought
the subject before the proper department as requested by Mr. Mc-
Gregor, and hope to be able to succeed; although the Postoffice De-
partment, owing to pecuniary embarrassment, is not in a situation to ex-
tend facilities at the present time.
122 HISTOBY OF THE (HUKCH. IA.D. 1840
Please present my respects to Mr. Smith, and accept for yourself my
kindest regards.
Very respectfully, &c,
Richard M. Young.
To Judge Elias Higbee.
Wednesday, 22.— Elders Young and Woodruff organized
a branch of the Church at Frooms Hill, Herefordshire.
Thursday, 23.— Elders Kimball and Richards returned
to Preston. Elder Young visited at Moor Ends Cross, and
24th preached at Malvern Hill. Elder Kimball went to
Eccleston and continued some days visiting the churches
around Preston.
Saturday, 25.— Elder Richards went to Manchester,
found the Prospectus for the Millennial Star ready. Elder
Young returned to Frooms Hill, and stayed at Brother
John Benbow's till the 30th, preaching, and writing letters
to his friends in America.
Wednesday, 29.— Elders Hyde and Page were at Quin-
cy, Illinois.
Elder Woodruff wrote as follows:
Letter of Wilford Woodruff to Don Carlos Smith— Success of Woodruffs
Ministry.
Ledbury, Herefordshire, England,
April 29, 1840.
Elders Ebenezer Robinson and Don Carlos Smith:
Brethren': — As Elder Young is writing, I am privileged with a space
of a few lines: knowing that our friends are desirous to hear of the
work of the Lord in this land, I make the following remarks concerning
the mercy of God and my labors.
Since I last wrote you, ([ wrote you a lengthy letter, dated February
27th. in which I gave you an account of my travels, voyage, and labors,
from the time I left Montrose unto the date of my letter, which I trust
you have received,) I continued laboring in Staffordshire until the first
of March, when I felt it to be the will of the Lord that I should go more
to the south part of England. I left the care of the Staffordshire
church in the hands of Elder Turley, and traveled eighty miles south, in
a region where the word had not been preached. I commenced preach-
ing near Ledbury, Herefordshire; this is about forty miles -from Bristol,
A.D. 1840] HISTORY OF THE CHUltCH. 123
forty from Birmingham, fourteen from Worcester, one hundred and twenty
from London. As soon as I began to teach, many received my testimony.
I there preached one month and five days, and baptized the superintend-
ent of the church of the United Brethren, a branch of the Methodist
church, and with him 45 preachers, mostly of the same order; and about
114 members, making L60 in all. This put into my hands, or under my
care, more than forty established places of preaching, licensed accord-
ing to law, including one or two chapels. This opened a large field for
the spread of the work in this country.
Among the number baptized are some of most all churches and classes
as well as preachers. There is one constable, and one clerk of the
Church of England, with numbers of their members. But in the midst
of my labors I received a letter stating that the Twelve had just arrived
and wished me to come to Preston, and meet with them in conference.
Consequently I traveled 160 miles to Preston, and was once more per-
mitted to strike hands with my brethren from America, and sit in con-
ference with them, the minutes of which you have.
After conference I returned to Herefordshire in company with Elder
Brigham Young. We have again commenced our labors here, and
there will be many baptized in this region. I have now more than 200
on my list, and scores are now waiting for an opportunity to receive the
ordinance of baptism; and the work is progressing in (all parts of this
country where it is faithfully proclaimed. I understand that Elders
Wright and Mulliner are opening some permanent doors in Scotland;
and we have many calls through many parts of this country, even more
than we are able to fill.
I desire the prayers of the Saints; that I may have wisdom and grace
according to my day, and do the work of God in meekness and hu-
mility.
Wilpord Woodruff.
Thursday, 30. — Elders Young, Woodruff, and Richards
met at Elder Kington's, at Dymock.
Letter of Elders Hyde and Page to the Prophet — Plans Jor the Palestine
Mission.
Columbus, May 1, 1840.
President Smith:
Sir: — The mission upon which we are sent swells greater and greater.
As there is a great work to be done in Germany, as manifested to us by
the Spirit, the following plan has been suggested to us; viz., to write a
set of lectures upon the faith and doctrine of our Church, giving a brief
124 HISTORY OF THE CHURCH. [A.D. 1840
history of the coming forth of the Book op Mormon, and an account of
its contents in as clear and plain a style as possible; together with the
outlines and organization and government of the Church of Latter-day
Saints, drawn from the Doctrine and Covenants with all the wisdom and
care possible; and get the same translated into German, and publish it
when we arrive in Germany, and scatter it through the German empire.
Is this correct? Should we consider it necessary to translate the entire
Book of Mormon into German, and Doctrine and Covenants too, are we
or are we not at liberty to do so? Should we deem it necessary to pub-
lish an edition of hymn-books in any country, are we at liberty to do
it.' The fact is, we need such works, and we cannot get them from the
church here; and if we could, we could not well carry them with us, at
least in any quantity.
We feel that we are acting under the direction of the Presidency of
the Church; and the reason that we make these inquiries, is, that we
do not wish to step beyond our limits, or bring ourselves into a snare
and dishonor by taking liberties that are not ours. We feel that all
our exertions and interests shall become subservient to building up the
Kingdom of God. We wish to be co-workers with you and with the
Spirit of the Lord. We did not converse so much upon these liter-
ary works as we should have done before we left. The fact is, we
did not begin to see the greatness of our mission before we left home;
our minds were in a nutshell.
It seems to us that we should spread this work among all people, lan-
guages and tongues, so far as possible; and gather up all jewels among
the Jews besides. Who is sufficient for these things?
As agents for the Church abroad, and as co- workers with yourself, in
spreading this kingdom to the remotest corners of the earth, are we at
liberty to translate and publish any works that we may think necessary,
or that the circumstances in which we are placed seem to require whether
original, or works published by the Church? If we are not at liberty to
take this wide range, please tell us how far we may go.
We are setting this great work before the people as an inducement
to them to help us. If we are setting our standard too high, a word
from you will bring it down. We have held a two days' meeting in
this place; but in consequence of continual rains, which swelled the
creeks so high, the people could not get to us. The meeting was four
miles from Columbus; one only baptized.
We have now an opportunity to ride as far east as Indiana, beyond
the metropolis, and have the privilege to stop and preach by the way.
Will you write to us at Cincinnati, and much oblige
Your brethren in the Kingdom of God,
Orson Hyde,
John E. Page.
A.D. 1840 j HISTOKY OF THE CHURCH. 125
P. S. — Will you please send word toMarinda, that I want her to write
to me at Cincinnati, Ohio. Please bear it in mind and oblige thy friend.
0. H.
Friday, May 1. — The town of Baji, in the county of
Baes, on the river Danube, was almost totally destroyed
by fire; about two thousand houses were Commotions
burnt, with the palace, several churches, and intheWorid.
all the great corn magazines ; leaving about sixteen thou-
sand inhabitants destitute. The plague is raging in the
East — at Silistria, Broussa, Alexandria, Aleppo, &c; and
wars and rumors of wars in Spain, Mexico and South
American governments; French and Arabs in Africa,
Russia and Circassia, Egypt, England and the East
Indies, and the Canada Revolution; all betoken the ful-
fillment of prophecy.
Thursday, 7.— The city of Natchez was this day to a
great extent destroyed, almost in a moment, by a whirl-
wind, storm and tempest. It is reported that sixty boats
sunk, houses and churches blown to atoms, more than
three hundred persons killed, and S5, 000, 000 of property
destroyed; nearly the whole country on the Mississippi for
1,100 miles from its mouth is under water.
Letter of Brigham Young to the Prophet — Affairs of the British Mission.
LUGWARDINE, HEREFORDSHIRE, ENGLAND,
May 7, 1840.
Brother Joseph Smith: — Through the mercy of our heavenly
Father, I am alive and in pretty good health ; better than I should have
been, had I remained in America. I trust that you and family are well,
and I ask my heavenly Father that we may live forever; but not to be
chased about by mobs, but live to enjoy each other's society in peace.
I long to see the faces of my friends again in that country once more.
It is better for me to be hei*e, because the Lord has called me to this
great work, but it is hard for me to be parted from my old friends whom
I have proved to be willing to lay down their lives for each other. I feel
as though the Lord would grant me the privilege of sometime seeing my
old friends in America. Give my best wishes to your wife. I remem-
ber her in my prayers, and also Father and Mother Smith. I remember
12 G HISTORY OF THE CHURCH. [A.D. 1840
the time when I first saw Mother Smith, and the trials she had when the
work of the Lord first commenced in her family. I beg to be remem-
bered to Brother Rigdon and family, also to Brother Hyrum and family,
and to all the faithful in Christ.
The brethren that have come from America are all well and doing
well. I want to ask some questions. Shall we print the Book of
of Mormon in this country immediately? They are calling for it
from every quarter. The duties are so high on books, we need not
think of bringing them from America. Another question, is the Book
of Doctrine and Covenants to be printed just as it is now, to go to
the nations of the earth; and shall we give it to them as quickly as
we can? Or what shall be do? Will the Twelve have to be together
to do business as a quorum? Or shall they do business in the name
of the Church? Why I ask this is for my own satisfaction; if the
Lord has a word for us, for one I am willing to receive it.
I wish you to write as soon as you receive this, and let me know about
the Book of Mormon, whether we shall proceed to publish it immedi-
ately or not, or whether we shall do according to our feelings. If I
should act according to my feelings, I should hand the Book of Mormon
to this people as quickly as I could. The people are very different in
this country from what the Americans are. They say it cannot be possi-
ble that men should leave their homes and come so far, unless they
were truly the servants of the Lord; they do not seem to understand
argument; simple testimony is enough for them: they beg and plead for
the Book of Mormon, and were it not for the priests, the people would
follow after the servants of the Lord and inquire what they should do
to be saved. The priests feel just as they did in the days of the Savior.
If they let "this sect alone, all men will believe on them, and the
Romans will come and take away our place and nation."
I wish you would tell me how Cousin Lemuel gets along with his busi-
ness, and all the boys on the half-breed track, and the whole breed. I
think a great deal about our friends, families, and possessions. I look
for the time when the Lord will speak so that the hearts of the rebellious
will be pierced. You will remember the words of the Savior to His
disciples; He says, to you is given to know the mysteries of the king-
dom of heaven, but to them that are without, all things are in para-
bles.
The brethren here are very anxious to emigrate to that country ; some
want to come this fall: where shall they go? Their customs are differ-
ent from ours, and it would be more pleasant for them to settle by them-
selves. Almost without exception it is the poor that receive the Gospel.
I think there will be some [who will go] over this fall. My counsel to
such as intend to go is, that they go to the western states, where they
A.D. 1840] HISTORY OF THE CHURCH. 127
can live among the farmers and wait for orders from the authorities of
the Church, and all will be well.
You must excuse my bad writing. I have only caught at ideas. I
want to know about the brethren's coming over this fall. I think some
of us will come. We shall send our papers to you, and to a number of
the rest of the brethren. I wish you would have the goodness to give
me a pretty general knowledge of the Church, for I feel for them, and
pray for them continually. We need help very much in this country.
One American can do more here than a number of Elders who are raised
up here by the preacning of the Gospel. We have sent for some to
come. I wish you would encourage them to come as quickly as they
can.
If we could go four ways at a time, we could not fill all the calls we
have for preaching. I shall expect such counsel from you about the
Elders coming as you shall think necessary for us and them to have. I
wish to know what the prospect is about the government's doing any-
thing for us. When we left New York I thought there was but a poor
chance for us.
Concerning calling Seventies and sending them to other countries,
I should like to know whether it would be proper to ordain them to that
office or not while here. Had any of us better come back this fall? I
suppose that some that come over with us will return; Brothers Clark
and Hedlock, and Brother Turley if the latter gets at liberty. I sup-
pose you have heard that he is in prison. He has been there ever since
my arrival in England, and how long he will remain the the Lord only
knows. He was put there through the influence of a priest, as nigh as
I can learn, for some old pretended claim, but no one can find out what
that claim is.
I have just met with Brother Woodruff; he tells me that the Church
in this region of country numbers between three and four hundred; it
is only about three months since Brother Woodruff commenced to
labor here. I have just received a letter from Brother Turley, which
states he expects to leave his place the next day. Brother Woodruff
sends his respects.
I am as ever,
Brigham Young.
Saturday, 9.— Elder Theodore Turley was released from
Stafford jail, where he had been confined since his arrest
on the 16th of March last, at the instigation of
tit- tii-tt t i Release of
John Jones, a Methodist preacher, on the pre- Eider Turley
£ , . . . , . . from prison.
tense ot a claim arising under a partnership
with another man fifteen years ago, before he left Eng-
128 HISTOKY OF THE CHURCH. [A.D. 1840
land; but the real object was to stop his preaching. He
was without provisions for several days, but the poor
Saints in the Potteries, on learning his condition, supplied
his wants, some of the sisters actually walking upwards
of twenty miles to relieve him. He preached several times
to the debtors, was visited by Elders Woodruff, Richards,
George A. Smith, A. Cordon, and others, and was dis-
missed from prison on his persecutors ascertaining their
conduct was about to be exposed. This rather encour-
aged than disheartened the Elders, as I had told them on
their leaving Xauvoo, to be of good courage, for some of
them would have to look through grates before their re-
turn.
Thursday, 14 y — The papers of this date report that the
island of Ternate* was nearly ruined by earthquakes on
the 14th and 15th February, 1810.
Letter of the Prophet to Elders Hyde and Page — Palestine Mission
Considered.
Nauvoo, Hancock County, Illinois,
May 14th, 1840.
lo Orson Hyde and John E. Page:
Dear Brethren: — I am happy in being informed by your letter that
your mission swells "larger and larger." It is a great and important
mission, and one that is worthy those intelligences who surround the
throne of Jehovah to be engaged in. Although it appears great at pres-
ent, yet you have but just begun to realize the greatness, the extent and
glory of the same. If there is anything calculated to interest the mind
of the Saints, to awaken in them the finest sensibilities, and arouse them
to enterprise and exertion, surely it is the great and precious promises
made by our heavenly Father to the children of Abraham; and those
engaged in seeking the outcasts of Israel, and the dispersed of Judah,
cannot fail to enjoy the Spirit of the Lord and have the choicest bless-
ings of Heaven rest upon them in copious effusions.
Brethren, you are in the pathway to eternal fame, and immortal glory:
and inasmuch as you feel interested for the covenant people of the Lord,
the God of their fathers shall bless you. Do not be discouraged on ac-
•Ternate is a small island in the Moluccas, west of Jilolo, in the Dutch East
Indies.
A.D. 1840] HISTOID Oh' 1'HE CHUKCH. 129
count of the greatness of the work; only be humble and faithful, and
then you can say, "What art thou, 0 great mountain! before Zerub-
babel shalt thou be brought down." He who scattered Israel has prom-
ised to gather them; therefore inasmuch as you are to be instrumental
in this great work, He will endow you with power, wisdom, might, and
intelligence, and every qualification necessary; while your minds will
expand wider and wider, until you can circumscribe the earth and the
heavens, reach forth into eternity, and contemplate the mighty acts of
Jehovah in all their variety and glory.
In answer to your inquiries respecting the translation and publication
of the Book of Mormon, hymn-book, history of the Church, &c, &c,
I would say that I entirely approve of the same, and give my consent,
with the exception of the hymn-book, as a new edition, containing a
greater variety of hymns, will be shortly published or printed in this
place, which I think will be a standard work. As soon as it is printed,
you shall have some sent to you, which you may get translated, and
printed into any language you please.
Should we not be able to send some to you, and there should be a
great call for hymn books where you may be, then I should have no
objection to your publishing the present one. Were you to publish the
Book of Mormon, Doctrine and Covenants, or hymn-book, I desire the
copyrights of the same to be secured in my name.
With respect to publishing any other work, either original, or those
which have been published before, you will be governed by circum-
stances; if you think necessary to do so, I shall have no objection what-
ever. It will be well to study plainness and simplicity in whatever you
publish, "for my soul delighteth in plainness."
I feel much pleased with the spirit of your letter — and be assured,
dear brethren, of my hearty co-operation, and my prayers for your wel-
fare and success. In answer to your inquiry in a former letter, relative
to the duty of the Seventies in regulating churches, &c, I say that the
duties of the Seventies are more particularly to preach the Gospel, and
build up churches, rather than regulate them, that a High Priest may
take charge of them. If a High Priest should be remiss in his duty,
and should lead, or suffer the church to be led astray, depart from the
ordinances of the Lord, then it is the duty of one of the Seventies, act-
ing under the special direction of the Twelve, being duly commissioned
by them with their delegated authority, to go to the church, and if
agreeable to a majority of the members of said chui-ch, to proceed to
regulate and put in order the same; otherwise, he can have no authority
to act.
Joseph Smith, Jun.
130 HISTORY OF THE CHURCH. [A.D. 1840
Friday, 15.
Letter of Willard Richards to the Editor of the Millennial Star— Report-
ing Labors.
Ledbury, Herefordshire, May 15th, 1840.
lo the Editor of the Millennial Star:
Beloved Brother: — Two weeks ago this day, I parted with Broth-
ers Young and Woodruff in this place, taking different locations in this
part of the vineyard, originally opened by Brother Woodruff, and after
visiting various places in Herefordshire, Worcestershire, and Glouces-
tershire, preaching daily, talking night and day, and administering the
ordinances of the Gospel as directed by the Spirit, we have again this
day found ourselves together, and Elder Kington in our midst (he is
devoted wholly to the ministry). By comparing minutes we find there
have been in these two weeks about 112 baptized; 200 confirmed; 2
Elders, about 20 Priests, and 1 Teacher ordained; and the Church in
these regions now numbers about 320. The branches are small, the
brethren much scattered; consequently the field is so large that the
reapers cannot call to each other from side to side, neither can they
often see each other without a telescope.
There are many doors open which we cannot fill; calls for preaching
on almost every hand, which we cannot answer. Oh! that the Saints
would pray to the Lord of the harvest to send forth laborers!
I have this day received a letter from my sister in Massachusetts,
giving me the intelligence of the death of my aged father. The woi'k
of the Lord is rolling forth in that part of the land, such intelligence as
this from our native land makes our hearts rejoice, even in affliction.
Your brother in the everlasting covenant,
Willard Richards.
HISTORY OF THE CHURCH. 131
CHAPTER VII.
FIRST FOREIGN PERIODICAL OF THE CHURCH, "THE MILLEN-
NIAL STAR" — THE PROPHET SEEKS RELEASE FROM SECU-
LAR RESPONSIBILITIES.
Sunday, May 17. — Elders Young, Woodruff, and Rich-
ards held conference with the Saints at Gadfield Elm
Chapel.
Monday, 18. — The above Elders met the brethren at
Elder Kington's, where they had a tea party, praying,
singing, confirming, ordaining, and about
twenty were baptized; thus they continued mil Confer-
their labors from place to place, until Wed-
nesday 20th, when they found themselves with one accord
on the top of "the Herefordshire Beacon,"* and within
the old fortification, when after prayer they expressed
their feelings concerning the business of the Church,
which were (as they had obtained money from Brother
John Benbow, and other brethren for printing the hymn-
book, and in part sufficient for the Book of Mormon) that
Elder Young repair immediately to Manchester, and join
his brethren previously appointed with him on a commit-
tee, for the printing of the hymn-book, and cause 3,000
copies to be issued without delay. Also that the same
committee cause 3,000 copies of the Book of Mormon to be
printed and completed with as little delay as possible,
with an index affixed to the same, the form of the book to
be determined Vjy the committee. Their views were writ-
ten and signed by Elder Willard Richards and Wilford
Woodruff, when President Young left direct for Manches-
ter. He saw George A. Smith, at the Potteries, who
approved the "Beacon Conference."
* One of the noted heights of the Black Mountains, running through the west
part of Herefordshire.
132 HISTORY OF THE CHURCH. [A.D. 1840
Sunday, 24.— President Young met with the Church,
and on Monday, 25th, visited the printers to inquire their
prices, etc.
A Letter of Heber C. Kimball, et al., Recommending English Saints to
the Bishop of the Church.
Preston, May 25, 1840.
To the Presidency, High Council and Bishop of the Church of Jesus
Christ of Latter-day Saints at Commerce. We commend to your notice
the brethren and sisters that have commendatory letters from us of this
date, that you will do all that you consistently can for them, for I ver-
ily believe they have utmost confidence in you, and will receive with
gratitude your advice and instruction, and cheerfully submit to the
rules and regulations of the Church. They have our blessings, and we
trust their subsequent conduct will entitle them to your blessings also,
and the Church generally. "We rejoice that we can say the work of
God here is in a prosperous wav. Yea, we rejoice greatly at the aspect
of the times, expecting the time to be not far distant when the standard
of truth will be conspicuously raised throughout this land. We have
witnessed the flowing of the Saints towards 7ion; the stream has begun,
and we expect to see it continue running until it shall have drained the
salt, or the light, from Babylon, when we hope to shout hosanna
home.
Dear brethren, accept our love, and present it to the Church.
Your brethren in the new and everlasting covenant,
Heber C. Kimball,
Joseph Fielding,
William Clayton.
Tuesday, 26. — Elder John Taylor arrived at Manchester,
and on the 27th, Elder Kimball arrived. The committee
on the hymn-book commenced and continued selecting
hymns until the 30th, when Elders Young, Kimball and
Taylor went to Liverpool, and preached on Sunday
the 31st.
Wednesday , 27. — Bishop Edward Partridge* died at
Xauvoo, aged forty-six years. He lost his life
Death of . ' & ' * \
Bishop Par- m consequence ot the Missouri persecutions,
and he is one of that number whose blood
will be required at their hands. His daughter, Harriet
Pamela, died on the 16th of May, aged nineteen years.
* See Biographical Note, Vol. I, pp. 128-9.
A.D. 1840 J HISTOKY OF THE CHURCH. 133
The first number of The Latter-day Saints'1 Millennial
Star* was issued at Manchester, in pamphlet
form of twenty-four pages. Edited by Parley of the miun-
P. Pratt. Price sixpence. Office 149 Oldham
Road.
Monday, June 1, 1840. — The Saints have already
erected about two hundred and fifty-houses at Nauvoo,
mostly block houses, a few framed, and many more are in
course of construction.
The Gospel is spreading through the States, Canada,
England, Scotland, and other places, with great rapidity.
* The Millennial Star was the first foreign publication of the Church. It was
issued as a monthly, but afterwards more frequently, semi-monthly, and finally,
and now for many years, a weekly. Its publication has been continuous from the
time it was started until the present — 1907. Also the Star has retained the general
character imparted to it by its first publishers. "The Millennial Star," said its
Prospectus, "will stand aloof from the common political and commercial news of
the day. Its columns will be devoted to the spread of the fulness of the Gospel —
the restoration of the ancient principles of Christianity — the gathering of Israel —
the rolling forth of the kingdom of God among the nations— the signs of the times
—the fulfillment of prophecy— recording the judgments of God as they befall the
nations whether signs in the heavens or in the earth, blood fire or vapor of smoke
—in short, whatever is shown forth indicative of the coming of the 'Son of Man'
and ushering in of his universal reign upon the earth. It will also contain letters
from our numerous Elders who are abroad, preaching the word both in America
and Europe, containing news of their success in ministering the blessings of the
glorious Gospel."
As an explanation of its title and mission, the editor in its first number also said:
"The word Millennium signifies a thousand years, and in this sense of the word,
may be applied to any [period of a] thousand years, whether under the reign of
wickedness or righteousness. But the term the Millennium, is generally under-
stood to apply to the particular thousand years which is mentioned in the Scriptures
as the reign of peace — the great sabbath of creation, of which all the other sab-
baths or jubilees seem to be but types. It is written that a 'thousand years is as
one day, and one day as a thousand years with the Lord.' This being the case, then
seven thousand years are seven days with the Lord, and the seventh, or last thous-
and years would, of course, be a sabbath or jubilee; a rest, a grand release from
servitude and woe. * * ♦ The curse will be taken from off the earth,
and it will cease to bring forth thorns and thistles, and become fertile as it were a
paradise, while sickness, premature death, and all their attendant train of pains
and sorrows will scarce be known upon its face ; thus peace, and joy, and truth, and
love, and knowledge, and plenty, and glory, will cover the face of the earth as the
waters do the sea. The tabernacle of God and his sanctuary will be with man, in
the midst of the holy cities; and joy and gladness will fill the measure of their cup.
Such then, is the Great Millennium of which our little 'Star' would fain announce
the dawn."
134 HISTOEY OF THE CHUECH. [A.D. 1840
Elders Young and Kimball were engaged in blessing the
brethren who were about to sail for America.
Wednesday, .?.— Elders Young and Taylor visited the
printers in Liverpool and Elder Young preached on the
Sunday following.
Saturday, 6'.— Elder John Moon and a company of
The First forty Saints, to wit., Hugh Moon, his mother
company of an(q seven others of her family, Henry Moon
Samts from ■* ' *L
England. (uncle of John Moon), Henry Moon, Francis
Moon, William Sutton, William Sitgraves, Richard
Eaves, Thomas Moss, Henry Moore, Nancy Ashworth,
Richard Ainscough, and families, sailed in the ship Bri-
tannia from Liverpool for New York, being the first Saints
that have sailed from England for Zion.
Monday, 8.— Elders Young and Taylor visited Cheshire,
and on Tuesday, Manchester, and continued to select
hymns.
Elder Young dreamed of his family in health and want,
also of the Church and people, and of a con-
Brigham . n •
Young's tention between two small companies m the
west, one north, the other south — the north
prevailing from time to time.
Minutes oj the Conjerence Held at Gadfield Elm Chapel, in Worcester-
shire, England, June 14th, 1840.
The preachers and members of the Bran Green and Gadfield Elm
Branch of the Froomes Hill Circuit, of the United Brethren met at. the
Gadfield Elm Chapel, Worcestershire, June 14th, 1840, pursuant to pre-
vious notice, when the meeting was called to order by Elder Thomas
Kington. Elder Willard Richards was chosen president, and Elder
Daniel Browett clerk for the meeting. The meeting was opened by
prayer by Elder Wilford Woodruff. Remarks were then made by
the president respecting the business of the day. and the necessary
changes which must take place.
It was then moved by Elder Thomas Kington, seconded by Elder Daniel
Browett that this meeting be hereafter known by the name of the "Bran
Green and Gadfield Elm Conference of the Church of Jesus Christ of
Latter-day Saints," organized and established by the will and command-
ment of God in the United States of America, on the 6th day of April,
A.D. 1840] HISTORY OF THE CHURCH. 135
A. D. 1830, this being1 the eighth day of the third month of the eleventh
year of the rise of the Church. Carried unanimously.
[This motion was permitted to accommodate the feelings of the con-
ference, who had all recently been baptized, but there is no such prin-
ciple in existence, as to transform a church or conference of the world
into a church or conference of Christ's fold by vote.]*
Moved by Elder Wilford Woodruff, seconded by Elder T. Kington,
that William Jenkins be ordained an Elder; and William Coleman,
Joseph Firkins, William Pitt and Robert Harris be ordained to the
office of Priest; and that George Burton, James Palmer, and William
Loveridge, be ordained Teachers; carried unanimously. Ordained
under the hands of Elders Richards and Woodruff.
Moved bv Elder Kington, seconded by Elder Woodruff, that
Robert Clift, Priest, have the care of the church at Dymock; James
Palmer, Priest, have the care of the church at Kilcott; John Hill,
Priest, have the care of the church at Twigworth; William Coleman,
Priest, have the care of the church at Bran Green; Thomas Brooks,
Priest, have the care of the church at Ryton; John Smith, Priest,
have the care of the church at Lime Street; ' Charles Hayes, Priest
have the care of the church at Deerhurst; Thomas Smith, Priest,
Assistant, have the care of the church at Deerhurst; John Vernon,
Priest, have the care of the church at Apperley; William Bay liss, Priest,
Assistant, have the care of the church at Apperlev; John Arlick, Priest,
have the care of the church at Norton; John Spires, Priest, have the
care of the church at Leigh; John Davis, Priest, assistant, have the
care of the church at Leigh; Thomas Oakley, Priest, have the care of
the church at Gadfield Elm.
And that Elder Daniel Browett take charge of the churches on the
south, and Elder William Jenkins on the north side, of the river Severn.
Carried unanimously.
Moved by Elder Woodruff, and seconded by Elder Richards, that
Elder THomas Kington be the Presiding Elder over the Conference;
carried. Meeting adjourned until two o'clock.
Conference met at two o'clock according to adjournment, and admin-
istered the sacrament to a large congregation of Saints, accompanied
by many observations on many subjects by the President. Ten mem-
bers were confirmed under the hands of Elders Woodruff and Kington.
Remarks were made by the President respecting the "blessing of chil-
dren." Seven children were then blessed under the hands of Elders
Woodruff and Kington.
* The matter in brackets occurs in the Ms. History as also in the History as
published in the Millennial Star, but it is evidently the comment of the Church
Historians.
136 HISTORY OF THE CHURCH. [A.D. 1840
Moved by Elder Kington, seconded by Elder Woodruff, that Elder
Daniel Browett represent this Conference to the general conference, at
Manchester, on the 6th day of July next; carried. Moved and carried
that the Clerk present to the Presiding Elder, T. Kington, also to the
general conference, for safe keeping, a copy of the minutes of this
conference.
The above minutes were then read and adopted, article by article,
when it was moved by the President, and seconded by Elder Woodruff,
that this conference be adjourned to the 13th day of September next at
this place; carried unanimously.
Conference closed by prayer; after which the Elders and officers
present met in council, and voted unanimously to establish a weekly
council of the officers of said conference to be held alternately on the
south and north sides of the river Severn, to commence at Leigh on the
25th inst. ; and organized the same by appointing Elder Daniel Browett,
president and John Hill, Priest, clerk, on the south side of the river;
and also on the north side, by appointing Elder William Jenkins,
president and John Smith, Priest, clerk; to assemble on the 3rd of
July next, at Turkey Hall.
After passing many other votes of minor importance, accompanied by
much instruction from Elders Richards and Woodruff, touching the
duties of the several officers in their relations to each other, and the
Church, the council adjourned. And it is worthy of remark, that no
dissenting vote or voice was seen or heard during the day, either in con-
ference or council.
Willard Richards, President,
Daniel Browett, Clerk.
Memorial of Joseph Smith, Jun., to the High Council of the Church of
Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints, June 18th, 1840.
The Memorial of Joseph Smith, Jun., respectfully represents — That
after the members of the Church of Jesus Christ had been inhumanly as
well as unconstitutionally expelled from their homes which they had
secured to themselves in the state of Missouri, and although very much
scattered and at considerable distance from each other, they found a
resting place in the state of Illinois:— That after the escape of your
Memorialist from his enemies, he (under the direction of the authorities
of the Church) took such steps as has secured to the Church the pres-
ent locations, viz., the town plot of Nauvoo and lands in the Iowa ter-
ritory:— That in order to secure said locations, your Memorialist had to
become responsible for the payment of the same, and had to use con-
siderable exertion in order to commence a settlement, and a place of
gathering for the Saints; and knowing from the genius of the constitu-
A.D. 1840] HISTORY OF THE CHURCH. 137
tion of the Church, and for the well-being of the Saints, that it was
necessary that the constituted authorities of the Church might assemble
together to act or to legislate for the good of the whole society and that
the Saints might enjoy those privileges which they could not enjoy by
being scattered so widely apart — your Memorialist was induced to exert
himself to the utmost in order to bring about objects so necessary and
so desirable to the Saints at large : — Under the then existing circum-
stances, your Memorialist had necessarily to engage in the temporalities
of the Church, which he has had to attend to until the present time: —
That your Memorialist feels it a duty which he owes to God, as well as
to the Church, to give his attention more particularly to those things
connected with the spiritual welfare of the Saints, (which have now
become a great people,) so that they may be built up in their most holy
faith, and go on to perfection: — That the Church have erected an
office where he can attend to the affairs of the Church without distrac-
tion, he thinks, and verily believes, that the time has now come, when
he should devote himself exclusively to those things which relate to the
spiritualities of the Church, and commence the work of translating the
Egyptian records, the Bible, and wait upon the Lord for such revela-
tions as may be suited to the conditions and circumstances of the
Church. And in order that he may be enabled to attend to those
things, he prays your honorable body will relieve him from the anxiety
and trouble necessarily attendant on business transactions, by appoint-
ing some one to take charge of the city plot, and attend to the business
transactions which have heretofore rested upon your Memorialist:
That should your Honors deem it proper to do so, your Memorialist
would respectfully suggest that he would have no means of support
whatever, and therefore would request that some one might be
appointed to see that all his necessary wants may be provided for, as
well as sufficient means or appropriations for a clerk or clerks, which he
may require to aid him in his important work.
Your Memorialist would further represent, that as Elder H. G. Sher-
wood is conversant with the affairs of the city plot, he would be a suit-
able person to act as clerk in that business, *>.nd attend to the disposing
of the remaining lots, &c.
Your Memorialist would take this opportunity of congratulating your
honorable body on the peace and harmony which exist in the Church,
and for the good feelings which seem to be manifested by all the Saints,
and hopes that inasmuch as we devote ourselves for the good of the
Church, and the spread of the kingdom, that the choicest blessings of
heaven will be poured upon us, and that the glory of the Lord will over-
shadow the inheritances of the Saints.
Joseph Smith, Jun.
138 HISTORY G* THE CHURCH [A.D. 1840
Proceedings of the High Council on the Foregoing Memorial,
June 20th, 1840.
The Council relieved President Joseph Smith, Jun., according to his re-
quest in the memorial, and appointed H G.Sherwood to take ch arge of the
city plot and to act as clerk in that business, and also to attend to the dis-
posing of the remaining lots, and the business transactions which have
rested upon him [Joseph Smith] . Alanson Ripley was appointed stew-
ard to see that all the necessary wants of the First Presidency be sup-
plied, as well as to provide sufficient means or appropriations for a clerk
or clerks to aid President Joseph Smith, Jun., in his important work.
Hosea Stout, Clerk.
Minutes of the Conference held at Stanley Hill, Castle Froome, Hereford-
shire, England, June 21st, 1840.
The preachers and members of the Froome's Hill Circuit of the United
Brethren met at the house of Elder John Cheese, on Stanley Hill, Here-
fordshire, England, June 21, A. D. 1840, at ten a. m., according to
previous notice; the meeting was called to order by Elder Thomas King-
ton; Elder Wilford Woodruff was chosen president, and Elder John
Benbow, clerk of the meeting.
After prayer by Elder Richards, and remarks by the pi esident concern-
ing the business of the day, it was moved by Elder Thomas Kington, and
seconded by Elder John Benbow, that [the several districts represented
at] this meeting be hereafter known by the name of the "Froome's Hill
Conference of the Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints," or-
ganized and established by the will and commandment of God, in the
United States of America, on the 6th day of April, 1830, this being the
loth day of thy third month of: the eleventh year of the rise of the Church.
Carried unanimously.
Moved by Elder Richards, seconded by Elder Kington, that Thomas
Clark, Charles Price, James Hill, and Samuel Jones be ordained Elders;
also that John Jamas, Joseph Skinn, Henry Jones, James Baldwin,
John Morgan, Samuel Badham, and John Dyer, be ordained Priests;
also that Robert Hill, George Brooks, James Skinn, and James Wat-
kins be ordained Teachers; carried unanimously; and they were or-
dained under the hands of Elders Woodruff and Richards.
Moved by Elder Kington, and seconded by Elders Woodruff and Rich-
ards, that John James, Priest, have the care of the church at Froome's
Hill; John Parry, Priest, have the care of the church at Stanley Hill;
James Burns, Priest, have the care of the church at Ridgway Cross;
William Possons, Priest, have the care of the church at Moor-end Cross;
Jonathan Lucy, Priest, have the care of the church at Caldwell; Thomas
Jones, Priest, have the care of the church at Pale House; John Preece,
A.D. 1840] HISTOEY OF THE CHUKCH. 139
Priest, have the care of the church at Ledbury; Samuel Warren, Priest,
have the care of the church at Keysend Street; James Baldwin, Priest,
have the care of the church at Wind Point; George Allen, Priest, have
the care of the church at Woferwood Common.
Rough Leasow, Birchwood, Tuubridge, and Dunsclose will all be
united in one branch, called Dunsclose.
Samuel Badham, Priest, to have the care of the church at Dunsclose;
Edward Phillips, Priest, to have care of the church at Ashfleld and
Crowcut; John Meeks, Priest, to have care of the church at Old Starridge;
John Galley, Priest, to have care of the church at Hope Rough; Benj.
Williams, Priest, to have care of the church at Shucknell Hill; John
Powell, Priest, to have care of the church at Lugwardine; John Dyer,
Priest, to have care of the church at Marden; William Evans, Priest, to
have care of the church at Stokes Lane; John Fidoe, Priest, to have
care of the church at Bishop Froome. Carried unanimously.
Moved by Elder Richards, and seconded by Elder Kington, that Elder
Thomas Clark have charge ^f the churches at Dunsclose, Old Starridge,
Ashfield, and Crowcut; that Elder Samuel Jones have charge of the
churches at Keys-end Street, Wind Point, Colwell, Pale House, and Mal-
vern Hill; that Elder Philip Green have charge of the churches at
Shucknall Hill, Lugwardine, and Marden; that Elder John Cheese have
charge of the churches at Stokes Lane, Woferwood Common, and
Bishop Froome; th^t Elder Charles Price have charge of the churches
at Ledbury, Moor-end Cross, and Ridgway Cross; that Elder James
Hill have charge of the churches at Hope Rough and Stanley Hill; that
Elder John Benbow have charge of the church at Froome's Hill.
Carried unanimously.
Moved by the president, seconded by Elder Richards, that Elder
Thomas Kington be the Presiding Elder over this conference.
After remarks by the president, the meeting adjourned till 2 o'clock
p. m. During the recess ten persons were baptized.
Assembled at 2 o'clock according to adjournment, and administered
the sacrament to several hundred Saints; after which twenty were con-
firmed, and twenty children blessed under the hands of Elders Wood-
ruff and Richards, accompanied with instructions by the president, ex-
planatory of the ordinance.
Moved by Elder Richards, seconded by the president, that Elder Thomas
Kington represent this Conference to the general conference at Man-
chester on the 6th of July; carried. Moved and earned that the clerk
of the confe:ence present to the Presiding Elder, T. Lington, a copy of
the minutes of this conference for safekeeping; also a copy to present to
the general conference at Manchester. The minutes were then read
and accepted. The president, followed by Elder Richards, then pro-
140 HISTORY OF THE CHURCH. [A.D. 1840
ceeded to give such instruction to the Saints concerning the order of the
Church, and the several duties of the members, as the Spirit directed;
and bore testimony to the multitude of the truth of the work; followed
by Elder Kington; when it was moved by Elder Richards, seconded by
the president, that this conference adjourn to the 21st September next,
10 o'clock a. m., at this place; carried.
After prayer and singing, the assembly dispersed, the Elders and
officers went into council, when it was moved by Elder Richards, and
seconded by Elder Kington, that we proceed to establish and organize
monthly councils of the officers of the Froome's Hill Conference, to com-
mence on Friday, the 3rd of July next, at half-past seven o'clock p. m.,
in the several divisions, respectively assigned to the different Elders,
viz. —
Elder Thomas Clark, president, and James Meeks, clerk, Dunsclose;
Elder Charles Price, president, Thomas Jenkins, clerk, Moor-end Cross;
Samuel Jones, president, William Williams, clerk, Wind Point; James
Hill, president, Joseph Pullen, clerk, Stanley Hill; Philip Green,
president, Francis Burnett, clerk, Lugwardine; John Benbow,
president, John Morgan, clerk, Froome's Hill; John Cheese, president,
George Allen, clerk, Stoke's Lane. Carried.
Moved by Elder Richards, and seconded by Elder Kington, that a
monthly general council of the officers of this conference be held at
Stanley Hill, to commence on Friday, the 17th of July next, at half-
past seven o'clock, p. m. Elder Thomas Kington, president, and Elder
John Benbow, clerk. Carried unanimously.
The president then proceeded to explain the nature of the Priest-
hood, and the duties and privileges of the several officers, and gave
such instruction as their situation required, followed by Elder Rich-
ards, who explained many important principles connected with the
building up of the Kingdom.
The minutes of the council were then read and accepted when the
council adjourned; and after singing "The Spirit of God," &c, the
brethren separated, with feelings of gratitude and thanksgiving, that
God had been with His people, and that the spirit of union and love
had prevailed in all the deliberations of the day.
Wilford Woodruff, President.
John Benbow, Clerk.
Remarks — The different branches in this region are so scattered,
that it has not been possible to ascertain the number of members
connected with each individual church; but connected with the Bran
Green and GadfLeld Elm, and the Froome's Hill conferences, together
with a small branch of Little Garway of twelve members, one Priest,
and one Teacher, are thirty-three churches, five hundred and thirty-
A.D. 1840] HISTORY OF THE CHURCH. 141
four members, seventy-five officers, viz., ten Elders, fifty-two priests, and
thiiteen teachers. And for the comforting of the Saints, and with
heart-felt gratitude to our heavenly Father, we would say that it is
less than four months since the fulness of the Gospel was first preached
in this region; which is a proof that God is beginning to make a short
work in these last days.
Wilford Woodruff.
June 21.—Tha Saints hired the Carpenters' Hall in
Manchester, which is large enough to accommodate ten or
fifteen hundred hearers, for five hundred dol- Carpenters'
lars a year, payable by contribution, and HalL
Elders Young and Pratt preached therein this day for the
first time.
Monday, 22. — Elder Young went to Liverpool to see
about printing the Book of Mormon, and returned to Man-
chester on the 26th; and on Sunday, 28th, preached in
Carpenters' Hall.
June 27. — High Council met at my office.
Minutes, of the High Council.
Alanson Eipley states to the council that he was authorized to inform
them that President Joseph Smith, Jun., had vetoed* the proceedings of
the Council of the 20th June, in relation to his Memorial. Laid over
for hearing until Friday next.
Hosea Stout, Clerk.
Letter of William W. Phelps — Conjessing Errors committed in Missouri.
Dayton, Ohio, June 29, 1840.
Brother Joseph: — I am alive, and with the help of God I mean to
live still. I am as the prodigal son, though I never doubt or disbelieve
the fulness of the Gospel. I have been greatly abused and humbled,
and I blessed the God of Israel when I lately read your prophetic bless-
ing on my head, as follows:
"The Lord will chasten him because he taketh honor to himself, and
when his soul is greatly humbled he will forsake the evil. Then shall
By reference to the minutes of the High Council which took into consideration
the Prophet's "Memorial" it is evident that they failed to grasp the importance of
the subjects presented to them, and made such disposition of them as was neither
in keeping with the dignity of the Prophet or the weight of the matters on which
they acted— hence the "veto," or dissatisfaction with the Council's action— See
p. 144 for the conclusion of the matter.
142 HISTORY OF THE CHURCH. [A.D. 1840
the light of the Lord break upon him as at noonday and in him shall be
no darkness," &c.
I have seen the folly of my way, and I tremble at the gulf I have
passed. So it is, and why I know not. I prayed and God answered,
but what could I do? Says I, "I will repent and live, and ask my old
brethren to forgive me, and though they chasten me to death, yet I will
die with them, for their God is my God. The least place with them is
enough for me, yea, it is bigger and better than all Babylon." Then I
dreamed that I was in a large house with many mansions, with you and
Hyrum and Sidney, and when it was said, "Supper must be made
ready," by one of the cooks, I saw no meat, but you said there was
pleanty, and you showed me much, and as good as I ever saw; and
while cutting to cook, your heart and mine beat within us, and we
took each other's hand and cried for joy, and I awoke and took cour-
age.
I know my situation, you know it, and God knows it, and I want
to be saved if my friends will help me. Like the captain that was
cast away on a desert island; when he got off he went to sea again,
and made his fortune the next time, so let my lot be. I have done
wrong and I am sorry. The beam is in my own eye. I have not
walked along with my friends according to my holy anointing. I
ask forgiveness in the name of Jesus Christ of all the Saints, for I
will do right, God helping me. I want your fellowship; if you can-
not grant that, grant me your peace and friendship, for we are
brethren, and our communion used to be sweet, and whenever the Lord
brings us together again, I will make all the satisfaction on every point
that Saints or God can require. Amen.*
W. W. Phelps.
Letter of Elders Orson Hyde and John E. Page to Presidents Joseph
Smith, Hyrum Smith, Sidney Bigdon, Pleading Jor William W.
Phelps.
Dear Brother: — We have been in this place a few days, and have
preached faithfully, a very great prospect of some able and influential
men embracing the faith in this place. We have moved along slowly,
but have left a sealing testimony. Baptized a considerable number.
We shall write again more particularly as soon as we learn the result
of our labors here. We are well and in good spirits through the favor
of the Lord.
Brother Phelps requests us to write a few lines in his letter, and we
cheerfully embrace the opportunity. Brother Phelps says he wants to
* For William W. Phelps' troubles in the Church, which brought him to this
great sorrow and repentance, see Vol. Ill, pp. 3, 7, 56, 358, 359, 360 and notes.
A.D. 1840 j HISTORY OF THE CHURCH. 143
live, but we do not feel ourselves authorized to act upon his case, but
have recommended him to you; but he says his poverty will not allow
him to visit you in person, at this time, and we think he tells the truth.
We therefore advise him to write, which he has done.
He tells us verbally that he is willing to make any sacrifice to procure
your fellowship, life not excepted, yet reposing that confidence in your
magnanimity that you will take no advantage of this open and frank con-
fession. If he can obtain your fellowship he wants to come to Com-
merce as soon as he can. But if he cannot be received into the fellow-
ship of the Church, he must do the best he can in banishment and
exile.
Brethren, with you are the keys of the Kingdom; to you is power
given to "exert your clemency, or display your vengeance." By the
former you will save a soul from death, and hide a multitude of sins;
by the latter, you will forever discourage a returning prodigal cause sor-
row without benefit, pain without pleasure, [and the] ending [of
Brother Phelps] in wretchedness and despair. But former experience
teaches [us] that you are workmen in the art of saving souls; therefore
with greater confidence do we recommend to your clemency and favor-
able consideration, the author [of the foregoing] and subject of this com-
munication. "Whosoever will, let him take of the waters of life freely."
Brother Phelps says he will, and so far as we are concerned we say he
may.
In the bonds of the covenant,
Orson Hyde,
John E. Page.
The Committee of the Twelve in Ed gland finished the
collection of hymns and prepared the index for the press ;
and on the 30th Elders Kimball and Richards arrived at
Manchester.
Wednesday, July 1, 1840. -^Elders Wilford Woodruff
and George A. Smith arrived at Manchester from the Pot-
teries.
July 2.
Minutes of a meeting of the Crooked Creek Branch of the Church.
At a meeting of the Saints of Crooked Creek Branch, on the 2nd of
July, 1840, to take into consideration the propriety of having a Stake of
Zion appointed or located somewhere in the bounds of this branch,
Brother John Hicks was called to the chair. Meeting was opened by
prayer, after which several remarks were made, and the following reso-
lutions were passed:
144 HISTORY OF THE CHURCH. LA.D. 1840
Besolved: That it be our wishes that a Stake of Zion be appointed or
located within the bounds of this Branch, provided it should meet the
minds of the First Presioency of this Church.
Resolved: That a committee of three be appointed to ascertain the
mind of the First Presidency and report to the Branch.
Resolved: That Joseph Holebrook, Nathaniel Frampton, and John
Hicks compose said committee.
It was ascertained that there were about 2,525 acres of land owned
by the brethren, and wherever the Stake should be appointed the lands
should be donated or purchased for a very small compensation, and that
there are one hundred and twelve members belonging to this Branch.
Resolved: That we meet on Thursday next, at one o'clock, p. m., to
receive the report of the committee,
Resolved: That the proceedings of this meeting be signed by the
president and clerk.
John A. Hicks, President.
William Whitemax, Clerk.
Friday, 3. — High Council met at my office.
Minutes of High Council at Nauvoo.
The subject of the Memorial of President Joseph Smith, Jun., was
brought up for a rehearing, according to the decision of the last Coun-
cil (June 27) when the following resolutions were entered into:
1st. Resolved: That we feel perfectly satisfied with the course taken
by Joseph Smith, Jun., and feel a disposition, as far as it is in our
power, to assist him, so as to relieve him from the temporalities of the
Church, in order that he may devote his time more particularly to the
spiritualities of the same, believing by so doing we shall promote the
good of the whole Church. But as he (Joseph Smith, Jun.) is held re-
sponsible for the payment of the city plot, and knowing no way to
relieve him from the responsibility at present, we would request of him
to act as treasurer for the city plot and to whom [i.e., President Smith]
those persons whom we may appoint to make sales of lots and attend to
the business affairs of the Church may at all times be responsible, and
make true and correct returns of all their proceedings, as well as to
account for all monies, properties, etc., which may come into their
hands. Therefore
Resolved: That Elder Henry G. Sherwood act as Clerk for the same.
That Bishop Alanson Ripley be appointed to provide for the wants of
the Presidency, and make such appropriations to them, and to their
clerk or clerks, which they may require.
Resolved: That the funds of the city plot shall not be taken to pro-
vide for the Presidency or clerks, but that the Bishops be instructed to
A.D. 1840] HISTOEY OF THE CHUKCH. 145
raise funds from other sources to meet calls made on them; and mon-
ies received for lots shall be deposited in the hands of the Treasurer to
liquidate the debts of the city plot.
The resolutions of the Crooked Creek Branch of the 2nd inst., were
taken into consideration by President Joseph Smith, Jun., and it was
thought proper to establish a Stake on Crooked Creek, agreeably to the
request of said Branch, and a letter was written to the brethren to that
effect.
Robert B. Thompson, Scribe.
Since Congress has decided against us, the Lord has be-
gun to vex this nation, and He will continue to do so
except they repent ; for they now stand guilty
o -x ii ill j.- Reflections of
oi murder, robbery and plunder, as a nation, the Prophet
because they have refused to protect their citi- of ingress!
zens, and to execute justice according to their
own Constitution. A hailstorm has visited South Carolina ;
some of the stones are said to have measured nine inches
in circumference, which swept the crops, killing some
cattle. Insects are devouring crops on the high lands,
where the floods of the country have not reached, and
great commercial distress prevails everywhere.
10 Vol. IV.
146 HISTORY OF THE CHURCH. IA.D. 1840
CHAPTER VII.
IMPORTANT CONFERENCE OF THE CHURCH IN ENGLAND — KID-
NAPPING OF BROWN AND BOYCE BY MISSOURIANS — ACTION
OF THE CITIZENS OF NAUVOO.
Monday, July 6, 1840.
Conference of the Church in England.
A General Conference of the Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day
Saints was held in the Carpenter's Hall, Manchester, on the 6th day of
July, 1840, it being the 1st day of the 4th month of the eleventh year of
the Church, when the following officers of the traveling High Council
were present, viz. : Elders Brigham Young, Parley P. Pratt, Wilford
Woodruff, John Taylor, Willard Richards, Heber C. Kimball, and
George A. Smith; other officers, viz. : High Priests 5, Elders 19, Priests
15, Teachers 11, and Deacons 3.
The meeting being called to order, a little after ten o'clock, by Elder
William Clayton, it was moved by Elder Brigham Young, seconded by
Elder Wilford Woodruff, that Elder Parley P. Pratt be chosen President
of the conference,* which was carried unanimously. Elder William
* At the present time the above arrangement by which Elder Parley P. Pratt was
chosen president of the conference, while Elder Brigham Young was his senior in
the quorum of the Twelve Apostle?, will seem somewhat out of order. Such pro-
cedure is recorded a number of times in the minutes of conferences and other
gatherings in the early years of the Church's history; it is therefore proper to say
that in those days the right to presidency by reason of seniority of standing in
quorums and councils was not as well settled as it is now. Presidency throughout
the councils and quorums of the Church is determined by well settled principles of
seniority of ordination, and as soon as any of these organizations are called to
order for business the president of the council or conference is determined by the
seniority of standing in said organization without any formal action. In the above
case the brethren may have been influenced by the fact that Elder Pratt was an
older member of the Church than President Young. Also it appears in a subsequent
paragraph that some charges were preferred by President Young against one of the
Elders in the conference. This course may have been decided upon by the Apostles,
who probably thought that it would not be best for the presiding officer over the
conference to make such charges, hence Elder Pratt was chosen to preside and
Elder Young left free to make the charges aforesaid.
A.D. 1840J
HISTOKY OF THE CHURCH
147
Clayton was chosen clerk. The meeting was opened by singing, and
prayer by the President.
Elder Brigham Young then proceeded to prefer charges against
Elder T. Green, viz., first, for giving way to a false spirit; second,
for abusing a young female, by accusing her, in a public meeting, of
things which he could not prove; and third, for abuse to the house
and congregation at Duckinfield, June 28th, 1840. The president
then proceeded to ask Elder Green whether he was guilty of these
charges, or not. He immediately pleaded guilty. After Elder Young
had made extended remarks to the meeting, touching the conduct of
Elder Green, he proposed that Elder Green go to those characters
whom he had abused and insulted, and make confession to them as
far as the offense extended, and then to be suspended from office for
a season. The President then made remarks to the same effect, and
put it to the vote of the meeting, viz., that Elder Green shall make con-
fession, as stated above, and be suspended from office for a season.
Carried.
The President then asked Elder Green if he was willing to make con-
fession, he immediately agreed to do it the first opportunity. The meet-
ing adjourned a little after twelve o'clock.
At two o'clock business commenced by singing and prayer, when the
President called upon the officers to represent the different branches of
the Church, which was done in the following order, viz. —
Branches Represented, &c.
The branch at Manchester represented by ; Elder William Clayton
" Preston " " Joseph Fielding
Elders Kington and Browett presented the minutes of the confer-
ence held in Herefordshire, which were read by Elder Wilford
Woodruff, representing 33 branches of the Church
Elder Alfred Cordon read the minutes of the conference held at
Hanley, Staffordshire, representing 7 branches of the Church .
The branch at Liverpool, represented by Elder John Taylor
Elder Joseph Fielding read the minutes of the Thornley conference
The branches at Chaighley and Thornley, represented by Elder
William Kay
The Branch at Ribchester, represented by Elder Francis Clark
Waddington
" Clitheroe
" Chatburn
" Downham
" Grindleton
' ' Whitmore
' ' Burnley
" Blackburn " "
Elder Reuben Hedlock read the minutes of the conference held at
Paisley, Scotland, representing 5 branches of the Church
John Ellison
Brother Lofthouse
Elder John Bond
John Spencer
Elder Joseph Fielding
J. Spencer
Elder H. C. Kimball
CO
03
Eh
■t
go
<A
W
X
a
3
3
<
3
w
fc
&H
280
3
5
5
354
6
8
4
534
10
52
13
168
4
13
6
78
1
3
2
30
3
2
1
22
2
—
1
58
—
2
0
35
1
3
1
91
'>
2
2
25
—
1
—
5
3
27
—
1
—
1
1
1
17
—
1
-
106
6
5
3
148
HISTOKY OF THE CHURCH.
A.D. 1840
Branches Represented, &c.
CO
X
W
n
H
o3
■J.
■■£■
CO
-
a
n
o
J.
8
<
«
w
5
f.
M
H
'-,
£
q
The Branch at Alston, represented by
Elder John Sanders
36
2
2
2
_
' Brampton "
"
36
1
1
—
—
' Longton "
Elder Bradshaw
54
2
4
2
—
• Pen worth am "
Elder P. Melling
77
4
1
1
1
1 Whittle "
Elder Richard Withnall
16
1
4
—
—
' Southport "
R. McBride
19
1
—
2
—
' Daubers Lane & Eccleston '
Elder Richard Withnall
42
—
1
3
—
« Hunter's Hill
Richard Benson
20
1
1
1
—
' Bolton "
Elder David Wilding
61
1
2
2
—
' Bury and Elton "
"
12
—
—
—
—
' Ratcliff
Elder Amos Fielding
11
—
—
—
—
1 Bedford, &c. "
Elder Willard Richards
41'
1
1
—
_
1 Stockport "
Elder M. Littlewood
8.")
2
1
2
1
' Duckinfleld "
Elder Henry Royle
41
1
1
—
_
' Macclesfield "
Samuel Heath
14
—
2
—
—
' Middlewich "
"
20
—
1
1
l
' Plorer "
"
24
—
1
1
l
• North wich "
William Berry
14
—
1
—
—
' Altrincham "
"
4
—
—
1
—
' Whitfield "
Walker Johnson
14
—
1
—
—
' Pendlebury "
Elder William Clayton
13
—
1
1
—
' Eccles "
"
5
—
—
—
—
West Bromwich "
Elder TheodorelTurley
16
—
1
I
—
After the officers had got through the representations, the President
introduced the new hymn-book; and after suitable remarks had been
made by him and Elders Young and Thomas Kington, the President
asked the conference if they were satisfied with the labors of those who
had made the selection, and if they received the book. The unanimous
approbation of the meeting was immediately manifested.
By unanimous vote, Thomas Kington, Alfred Cordon, and Thomas
Smith were ordained High Priests; John Albison, John Blezzard, Wil-
liam Berry, John Sanders, John Parkinson, James Worsley, and John
Allen were ordained Elders; and Joseph Slinger, George Walker, John
Smith, Robert Williams, William Black, John Melling, and John
Swindlehurst were ordained Priests.
Elder Brigham Young then called upon those officers, whose circum-
stances would permit them to devote themselves entirely to the work of the
ministry, and would volunteer so to do, to stand up — when the following
names were taken, viz. : of the traveling High Council, Brigham Young,
Heber C. Kimball, John Taylor, Wilford Woodruff, Willard Richards,
and George A. Smith; other officers, namely, William Clayton, Reuben
Hedlock, Hiram Clark, Theodore Turley, Joseph Fielding, Thomas
Richardson, Amos Fielding, John Parkinson, John Wych, John Need-
ham, Henry Royle, John Blezzard, D. Wilding, Charles Price, Joseph
Knowles, Wm. Kay, Samuel Heath, Wm. Parr, R. McBride, and James
Morgan.
A.D.1840J HISTOKY OF THE CHURCH. 149
Moved by Elder Richards, seconded by Elder Kimball, that Elder
Peter Melling be appointed to preside over the following- branches of
the Chnrch, namely — Preston, Longton, Penwortham, North Meols, and
Southport: carried.
Moved by Elder Kimball, seconded by Elder Young, that Elder
Richard Withnall be appointed to preside over the branches of the
Church at Whittle, Daubers Lane, Chorley, Hunter's Hill, and Euxton-
burgh: carried.
Moved by Elder Kimball, seconded by Elder Young, that Elder
Thomas Smith be appointed to preside over the branches of the Church
at Clitheroe, Chatburn, Downham, Chaighley, Grindleton, Whitmore,
Burnley, Blackburn, Ribchester, and Thornley: carried.
Moved and seconded, that President Fielding and his counselors be
set at liberty from the charge which they have sustained as a presidency,
that they may have the privilege of more fully entering into the field of
labor; and that their labors be accepted: carried.
Elders Young and Richards then proceeded to ordain those who had
been nominated to their respective offices, after which the minutes were
read and accepted.
The conference adjourned to the sixth of October next, to be held in
the Carpenter's Hall, Manchester, at 10 o'clock, a. m.
Tuesday, 7.
A council of Church Officers, held at Manchester, England.
Pursuant to previous notice, a general council of the Church officers
was held in the council room at the Star office, Manchester, on the 7th
day of July, 1840. The meeting being opened by prayer by Elder
Kimball, Elder Young began to speak concerning those officers who had
volunteered to devote themselves wholly to the ministry; when it was
moved and seconded that Brothers William Kay and Thomas Richard-
son go to Herefordshire, to labor in that region with Elder Kington:
carried.
Moved by Elder Kimball, seconded by Elder Young, that Brothers
Hiram Clark and Joseph Knowles go with Elder Hedlock to Scotland:
carried.
Moved by Elder Kimball, seconded by Elder Young, that Brother
Joseph Fielding go to Bedford: carried.
Moved by Elder Richards, seconded by Elder Kimball, that Brothers
Amos Fieldine- and John Wych go to Newcastle-upon-Tyne: carried.
Moved by Elder Kimball, seconded by Elder Woodruff, that Brother
David Wilding go to Garway, Herefordshire: carried.
Moved by Elder Young, seconded by Elder Woodruff, that Brothers
William Clayton and John Needham go to Birmingham: carried.
150 HISTORY OF THE CHUECH. [A.D. 1840
Moved by Elder Richards, seconded by Elder Young, that Brother
Henry Royle go to Sheffield: carried.
Moved by Elder Clayton, seconded by Elder Young, that Brother
John Albiston take charge of the following Branches of the Church,
namely— Duckinfield, Hyde, Woolley Hill, Ashton, and Staley Bridge:
carried.
Moved by Elder Pratt, seconded by Elder Woodruff, that Brother
William Parr go to Sandbach and Congleton: carried.
Moved by Elder Richards, seconder! by Elder Pratt, that Brother
Heath continue his labors in Macclesfield : carried.
Moved by Elder Richards, seconded by Elder Woodruff, that Brother
John Blezzard go to Cornshaw: carried.
Moved by Elder Kimball, seconded by Elder Richards, that Brother
Robert McBride go to Lancaster: carried.
Moved by Elder Richards, seconded by Elder Woodruff, that Brother
James Morgan abide in his own neighborhood to labor with Elder David
Wilding: carried.
Moved by Elder Pratt, seconded by Elder Woodruff, that Brother
Price give up his business, and labor under the advice of Elder Kington
as the way opens : carried.
Moved by Elder Richards, seconded by Elder Kimball, that Brother
William Black go to Lisburn, Ireland, as the way opens: carried.
Moved by Elder Richards, seconded by Elder Smith, that Brother
John Parkinson have a roving commission, so long as he keeps busy,
and doing good: carried.
After Elder Young had addressed the meeting upon several important
items, the meeting dismissed by blessing from Elder Young.
Parley P. Pratt, President.
William Clayton, Clerk.
At this time Elders Orson Hyde and John E. Page were
laboring in Ohio.
Thursday, 9.
Extract from Elder Woodruff1 s Letter to the Editor of the Millennial Star
— Detailing Incidents of his Ministry.
I arrived at Froome's Hill, Castle Froome, Herefordshire, on the 4th of
March, and was kindly entertained for the night by Mr. John Benbow,
who received my testimony, and opened his door for meeting; and on
the evening follow ing, the 5th of March, for the first time I preached
the fullness of the Gospel in that place to a small congregation, who
manifested much interest in what they heard, and desired to inquire
further into those things; and on the evening following I met a large
A.D. 1840] HISTOKY OF THE CHUKCH. 151
number at Mr. Benbow's, and preached unto them the principles of the
Gospel, namely, faith in Christ, repentance, and baptism for the remis-
sion of sins and the gift of the Holy Ghost by the laying on of hands;
after which I administered the ordinance of baptism [unto six persons,
Mr. and Mrs. Benbow among the number. I also preached on Sunday
the 8th and baptized seven, confirmed thirteen, and broke bread unto
them. Several of those who were baptized were preachers of the order
called the United Brethren.
The United Brethren formerly belonged to the Primitive Methodists,
but had separated themselves from the body, and chose the name of the
United Brethren. They had from forty to fifty preachers and about the
same number of established places of meeting, including two chapels.
Mr. Thomas Kington was the superintendent of the church of the
United Brethren, whose members numbered about four hundred in all,
divided into small branches and scattered over an extent of country
from fifteen to twenty miles. This people almost universally appeared
willing to give heed to the exhortation of Solomon, to hear a matter be-
fore they judged or condemned. They opened their doors for me to
preach, and searched the Scriptures daily to see if the things which I
taught were true ; and on finding that the word and spirit agreed and
bore record of the truth of the fullness of the Everlasting Gospel, they
embraced it with all their hearts, which has brought great joy and satis-
faction to many souls in that region.
I continued preaching and baptizing daily; the congregations were
large and generally attentive. I was soon privileged with an interview
with Mr. Thomas Kington, the superintendent of the United Brethren,
before whom I gave an account of the rise and progress of the Church
of the Latter-day Saints, and bore testimony of the truth of the great
work which God had set His hand to accomplish in these last days.
Mr. Kington received my testimony and sayings with candor; and
carried the case before the Lord, made it a subject of prayer, and asked
the Father in the name of Jesus Christ, if these things were true; and
the Lord manifested the truth of it unto him, and he went forth and was
baptized, he and all his household. I ordained him an Elder, and he
went forth and began to preach the fullness of the Gospel.
I also baptized about forty preachers of the same order, and several
others belonging unto other churches, and about one hundred and
twenty members of the United Brethren, which opened about forty doors
or preaching places, where the fullness]of the Gospel would meet a wel-
come reception, and all this during the term of one month and five
days.
On the 10th of April I took my departure from the Saints in Hereford-
shire and adjoining country, numbering about one hundred and sixty;
152 HISTORY OF THE CHURCH. [A.D. 1840
whom I left rejoicing in the fullness of the Gospel, and hundreds of
others who were ready to be baptized as soon as a proper time and op-
portunity arrived. I arrived in Preston on the 13th, by way of Worcester,
Wolverhampton, Burslem, and Manchester, a distance of about one
hundred and seventy miles, visiting the churches by the way.
On my arrival in Preston, I was blessed with the happy privilege of
once more greeting my brethren of the Traveling High Council and
other Elders, and of sitting with them on the 14th, 15th, and 16th of
April in the first council and general conference which they had ever
held, as a quorum, in a foreign nation. After spending several days
together, (during which time much business of importance was trans-
acted for the Church,) it became necessary for us again to separate, in
order to labor in different parts of the vineyard which were now open
before us. I left Preston on the 17th, accompanied by Elder Brigham
Young, and visited the churches by the way, until we arrived among the
Saints in Herefordshire, who were anxiously looking for my return. In
a few days we were joined in our labors by Elder Willard Richards. We
took locations in different parts of this new field of labor, which extend-
ed through various places in Herefordshire, Worcestershire, and Glou-
cestershire.
We continued preaching, and baptizing, and administering in the
ordinances of the Gospel daily, unto such as would receive our testi-
mony, and obey the Gospel of Jesus Christ. Truth was mighty and
prevailed; the work prospered, and multiplied on every hand, until
several hundreds, including more than fifty preachers of various sects,
were rejoicing in the fullness of the everlasting Gospel, and felt to praise
God that they had lived to behold the day when the Lord had set His
hand to prune His vineyard once more with a mighty pruning, and to
establish the Gospel in its ancient purity again upon the face of the
earth; and in many instances signs followed the believer, according to
the promise of the Savior. The Spirit of God accompanied the preach-
ing of the word to the hearts of men. Whole households, on hearing the
word, have received it into good and honest hearts, and gone forth and
received the ordinances of the Gospel ; and frequently we have baptized
from eight to twelve the first time of meeting with the people in new
places, and preaching the word of God to them.
Elder Young labored with us about one month, during which time
many were baptized, confirmed, and numbers ordained to preach the
Gospel — and while the Saints were much edified, and their hearts made
glad with the teaching and instruction by Elder Young, I also obtained
much benefit myself by enjoying his society, sitting under his instruc-
ion, and sharing in his counsel.
As it became necessary for Elder Young to return to Manchester, to
A.D. 1840] HISTORY OF THE CHURCH. 153
assist in preparing a collection of hymns, and other matters, he took the
parting hand with us on the 20th of May; and Elders Richards and my-
self continued our labors in the vineyard, in connection with Elder King-
ton, who had given himself wholly to the work of the ministry.
The Lord still continued to bless our labors, and added daily unto the
Church. New doors were opening on every hand; and multiplicity of
calls constantly reached our ears, many of which we could not answer
for the want of laborers. Notwithstanding there were about fifty or-
dained Elders and Priests in this part of the vineyard, yet there were
equally as many places for preaching to be attended to upon the Sabbath
day. Thus we continued our labors in this region until the time drew
near for the general conference in Manchester on the 6th of July.
But before leaving the Saints, we considered it wisdom to set in order
the church, and organize them into branches and conferences, that
they might be properly represented before the general conference.
Therefore we held two conferences with the Saints before we took our
departure from them. The first was held at the Gadfield Elm Chapel,
Worcestershire, on the 14th of June, at which time we organized twelve
branches, and transacted such business as the occasion required. The
second conference was held at Stanley Hill, Herefordshire, on the 21st
of June, twenty branches of the Church were organized. The minutes
of the above-named conferences I present you for publication, if you
think proper.
On the day following, Elder Richards and myself took our leave of
the Saints at Froome's Hill, Herefordshire; but before leaving we re-
paired to a pool three times to baptize and confirm numbers that came
to us and requested these ordinances at our hands.
Elder Richards labored in this part of the vineyard about two months,
during which time he traveled extensively, preached night and day, gave
much instruction to the Saints generally, and had many souls as seals
to his ministry. I received much benefit from the counsel which he
gave in the organization of the churches, and it was manifest that he
had passed through a profitable school of experience during the three
years of his travels in England; and the interesting seasons we have en-
joyed together during these two months, will not be easily erased from
my memory.
It was with no ordinary fellings that we took our departure from the
Saints in Herefordshire on this occasion; for, less than four months
since, I proclaimed the fullness of the Gospel in this region for the first
time; but now, we were leaving between five and six hundred Saints,
who were rejoicing in the new and everlasting covenant, and hundreds
of others who were wishing to hear and obey. I parted from Elder
Richards at Birmingham, who went direct to Manchester, while 1 visited
154 HISTOKY OF THE CHUKCH. TA.D. 1840
West Bromwich, and preached several times to a small branch of the
Church which had been raised up in that place by Elder Turley, who
baptized several while I was there. I also attended a conference on
the 29th June, at Hanley, in the Staffordshire Potteries, in company
with Elder George A. Smith and others, after which I arrived in Man-
chester.
Wilford Woodruff.
Manchester, July 9, 1840.
Saturday, 11. — The High Council met at my office, when
I taught them principles relating to their duty as a Coun-
Speciai in- cu? and that they might be guided by the same
structions for jn future, I ordered it to be recorded as fol-
High Coun- '
ciis. lows: "That the Council should try no case
without both parties being present, or having had an op-
portunity to be present ; neither should they hear one per-
son's complaint before his case is brought up for trial;
neither should they suffer the character of any one to be
exposed before the High Council without the person being
present and ready to defend him or herself; that the
minds of the councilors be not prejudiced for or against
any one whose case they may possibly have to act upon."
William Barrett, aged 17, was ordained an Elder in
Hanley, Staffordshire, England, by Elders George A.
Smith and Alfred Cordon, and took leave for
The First Mis- ,. . . ' _.. ..
sionary for South Australia, being the first Elder who
went on a mission to that country.
Sunday, 12 — Elias Smith was appointed Bishop by the
High Council of Iowa, in place of Alanson Ripley, re-
moved to Nauvoo.
Monday, 13.
Kidnapping of Alanson Brown and Benjamin Boyce — Affidavit of Daniel
H. Wells*
State of Illinois, Hancock County.
This day personally appeared before the undersigned, an acting jus ■
tice of the peace, in the aforesaid county, Alanson Brown, who, first
* Daniel Hanmer Wells was the son of Daniel Wells by his second wife Catherine
Chapin. He was born at Trenton, Oneida county, New York, October 27, 1814.
A.D. 1840] HISTOKY OF THE CHUKCH. 155
being duly sworn according to law, deposes and says, that on the 7th
day of July, A. D. 1840, and in the county of Hancock, in said state,
William Allensworth, H. M. Woodyard, William Martin, John H. Ows-
ley, John Bain, Light T. Tait, and Halsay White, in company with sev-
eral other persons, to this affiant unknown, forcibly arrested this affiant,
and one Benjamin Boyce, whilst affiant and said Boyce,were quietly pur-
suing their own lawful business ; and that immediately after said arrest, the
said Allensworth, Woodyard, Martin, Owsley, Bain, Tait, and White,
did illegally and forcibly take, kidnap, and carry this affiant and said
Boyce, bound with cords, from the said county of Hancock, in said
state, on the day and year above set forth, in the county of Lewis, in
the state of Missouri, without having established a claim for such a pro-
cedure, according to the laws of the United States.
Affiant states that in a short time after he was taken into the state of
Missouri, he was put into a room with said Boyce, and there kept until
about eleven o'clock the following night; when they were taken out of
the room where they had been confined, into the woods, near at hand,
by said Tait, a man by the name of Huner, and another by the name
of Monday, and some others, whose name affiant did not learn; they
previously placed a rope about the neck of the affiant; Huner and Mon-
day then proceeded to hang the affiant, and did hang him for some time
upon a tree, until affiant was nearly strangled, after which they let
him down and loosened the rope. Shortly after this, affiant heard
repeated blows, which others — belonging to the same gang of Huner —
were inflicting upon Boyce, and he could hear also the cries of Boyce,
under the pain arising from the blows; after which affiant and Boyce
were taken back to the room where they had been confined, in which
they found a man by the name of Rogers, and another by the name of
Allred.
Affiant further states that he was kept in imprisonment by the per-
His father was a descendant of Thomas Wells, the fourth governor of Connecticut,
while his mother was descended from David Chapin, a veteran of the Revolution,
who served under Washington, and was a descendant of one of the oldest and most
distinguished families of New England. The father of Daniel H. Wells died when
the son was but 12 years old, which threw upon him, at this early age, the care of
his mother and younger sister. At the age of 16 he migrated with his mother and
sister to Marietta, Ohio, where Daniel H. taught school during the winter, and in
the spring moved to Illinois, settling at Commerce, where he made extensive pur-
chases of land. One farm of eighty acres was in the very heart of what became the
city of Nauvoo, in fact he platted his farm into city lots which he sold at very rea-
sonable prices to the Saints. The Temple site was selected from the western range
of blocks in this addition. In 1835 he married Eliza Robison, and a son was born
to them a year later. Mr. Wells served a term as constable in the district in which
Commerce was situated, and was now a justice of the peace and familiarly called
"Squire Wells." He was a stalwart Whig in politics; a man of high character and
great courage.
156 HISTOEY OF THE CHUECH. [A.D. 1840
sons heretofore named, and others to him unknown, until Friday even-
ing next ensuing the Tuesday on which Boyce and himself were kid-
napped, when he escaped out of their hands and returned into the state
of Illinois. Affiant had learned that the name of the place in said
county of Lewis, state of Missouri, to which he was taken from the
state of Illinois, is called Tully, to which the said Allensworth, Wood-
yard, Martin, Owsley, Bain, Tait and White, have fled as fugitives from
justice, and at which they are now to be found.
I hereby certify that the foregoing affidavit was this day subscribed
and duly sworn to before me, by said Alanson Brown.
Daniel H. Wells.
Justice of the Peace, July 13, 1840.
Statement of James Allred.
State of Illinois, Hancock County.
This day personally appeared before the undersigned, an acting Just-
ice of the Peace, in and for said county, James Allrel, a credible wit-
ness, who first being duly sworn according to law, deposes and says that
William AHensworth, John H. Owsley, and William Martin, on the 7th
day of July, 1840, within the limits of said county of Hancock, aided
by several other persons, to this affiant unknown, forcibly arrested this
affiant and one Noah Rogers, whilst the affiant and said Rogers were
peaceably pursuing their own lawful business; and that the said Allens-
worth, Owsley and Martin, after said arrest, aided by sundry persons, to
affiant unknown, did forcibly take, kidnap and carry this affiant and
said Rogers from the said county of Hancock in the state of Illinois, on
the day and year above mentioned into the state of Missouri, without
having established a claim for such procedure according to the laws of
the United States.
Affiant further states, that in a short time after he had been so taken
into the state of Missouri, he was put into a room with said Rogers, and
there kept until some time during the following night, when they were
taken out of the room where they were confined, into the woods near
by, and this affiant was bound by the persons conducting him, to a .tree,
he having been first forcibly stripped by them of every particle of
clothing. Those having him in charge then told affiant that they would
whip him; one of them, by the name of Monday, saying to this affiant,
'G — d — n you, I'll cut you to the hollow." They, however, at last
unbound the affiant without whipping him.
Affiant states that said Rogers was taken just beyond the place
where affiant was bound with a rope around his neck, and he heard a
great number of blows, which he then supposed, and has since learned
were inflicted upon said Rogers, and heard him cry out several times as
if in great agony; after which affiant, together with Rogers, was taken
A.D. 1840 J HISTOKY OF THE CHURCH. 157
back and placed in the room from which they were taken, together
with one Boyce and Brown, and detained until Monday next succeeding
the day on which he was kidnapped ; at which time he received from
one of the company, who had imprisoned him, a passport, of which the
following is a copy —
"Tully, Missouri, July 12, 1840. The people of Tully, having taken
up Mr. Allred, with some others, and having examined into the offenses
committed, find nothing to justify his detention any longer, and have
released him. By order of the committe.
"H. M. Woodward."
And then this affiant was permitted to return home into the state
of Illinois. This place in Missouri, to which affiant and said Rogers
were taken, he has learned is called Tully, and is situated in the county
of Lewis, and at which place the said Allensworth, Owsley and Martin
are now living.
I hereby certify that the forgoing affidavit was this day subscribed,
and duly sworn to before me, by the said James Allred.
Daniel H. Wells,
Justice of the Peace.
Action of the Citizens of Nauvoo in the Matter of the Kidnapping of
Brown and Boyce by the Missourians.
At a meeting of the citizens of Nauvoo, Hancock county, Illinois,
13th July, 1840, Judge Elias Higbee was called to the chair, and Robert
B. Thompson was appointed Secretary.
On motion a committee was appointed to report resolutions, express-
ive of the sense of this meeting, consisting of the following persons, to
wit. — Isaac Galland, Robert B. Thompson, Sidney Rigdon, and Daniel
H. Wells, who retired, and after a short absence, reported the following
preamble and resolutions, which were unanimously adopted —
Report of the Committee on Resolutions.
Preamble — The committee appointed to express the sense of this
meeting, in relation to the recent acts of abduction, and other deeds of
cruelty and inhumanity committed upon our citizens by [some of] the
citizens of the state of Missouri, beg leave respectfully to report:
That having under consideration the principal matters involve in the
discharge of their duty, they have been forced to arrive at the follow-
ing conclusions:
First — That the people of Missouri, not having sufficiently slacked
their thirst for blood and plunder, are now disposed to pursue us with
a repetition of the scenes of brutality which marked their whole course
of conduct towards us during our unhappy residence among them.
158 HISTOKY OF THE CHUECH. [A. D. 1840
Second — That notwithstanding they have already robbed us of our
homes, murdered our families, stolen and carried away our property;
and to complete the measure of their infamy as a state, their executive
caused unoffending thousands to be banished from the state, without
even the form of a trial, or the slightest evidence of crime ; they are now
sending their gangs of murdering banditti, and thieving brigands, to
wreak further vengeance, and satisfy their insatiable cupidity in the
state of Illinois, and that too before we have even had time to erect
shelters for our families.
Third — That for the purpose of giving a semblance of justification to
their most unhallowed conduct, the people of Missouri have again com-
menced concealing goods within the limits of our settlements, as they
had done before in the state of Missouri, in order to raise a charge of
stealing against our citizens, and under this guise they have within a
few days kidnapped, and carried away, several honest and worthy citi-
zens of this county.
Fourth — Under these circumstances the first duty and the only redress
which seems to offer itself to our consideration is an appeal to the ex-
ecutive of the state of Illinois, for redress, and protection from further
injuries, with a confident assurance that he, unlike the governor of
Missouri, will extend the executive arm to protect from lawless outrage,
unoffending citizens. Therefore,
Resolved 1st: That we view, with no ordinary feelings, the ap-
proaching danger as a necessary coDsequence following the lawless and
outrageous conduct of the citizens of Missouri, in setting at defiance
the laws of this, as well as of all other states in this Union, by forc-
ing from their homes, and from the state, civil citizens of Illinois, and
taking them into the state of Missouri, without any legal process what-
ever, and there inflicting upon them base cruelties in order to extort
false confessions from them, to give a coloring to their (the Missouri-
ans') iniquities, and screen themselves from the just indignation of an
incensed public.
Resolved 2ndly: That while we deeply deplore the cause which has
brought us together on this occasion, we cannot refrain from expressing
our most unqualified disapprobation at the infringement of the laws of
this state, as set forth in the above Preamble, and strongest indignation
at the manner in which the people of Missouri treated those whom they
had thus inhumanly taken from among us.
Resolved 3rdly: That inasmuch as we are conscious of our honest
and upright intentions, and are at all times ready and willing to submit
to the just requirements of the laws, we claim of the citizens and au-
thorities of this state, protection from such unjust and, before, unheard
of oppressions.
A D. 1840 j HISTORY OF THE CHUECH. 159
Resolved 4thly: That the forcible abduction of our citizens by the
citizens of Missouri, is a violation of the laws regulating the federal
compact, subversive to the rights of freemen, and contrary to our free
institutions, and republican principles.
Resolved, 5thly: That the cruelties practiced upon our citizens, since
their abduction, is disgraceful to humanitv; the height of injustice and
oppression, and would disgrace the annals of the most barbarous nations,
in either ancient or modern times ; and can only find its parallel in the
'"'Auto da i*V' — the inquisitions in Spain.
Resolved, 6thly: That such unconstitutional and unhallowed pro-
ceedings on the part of the citizens of Missouri, ought to arouse every
patriot to exertion and diligence to put a stop to such procedure, and
use all constitutional means to bring the offenders to justice.
Resolved, 7thly: That we memorialize the Executive of this state, of
the gross outrage which has been committed on our citizens; and pledge
ourselves to aid him in such measures as may be deemed necessary to
restore our citizens to freedom, and have satisfaction for the wrongs
we have suffered.
Elias Higbee, Chairman,
R. B. Thompson, Secretary.
Memorial to Governor Carlin.
lo his Excellency Governor Carlin: — The undersigned being a com-
mittee to draft a Memorial to your Excellency relative to the recent
outrages, would respectfully represent; that after being driven from our
homes, and pleasant places of abode, in the state of Missouri, by the
authorities of said state, Illinois seemed to be the first shelter or asylum
which presented itself to our view; that having left the state of Missouri,
your memorialists found an asylum in the state of Illinois ; and notwith-
standing the false reports which were circulated to our prejudice, we
were received with kindness by the noble hearted citizens of Illinois ;
who relieved our necessities, and bade us welcome; for which kindness
we feel thankful.
That under your Excellency's administration, we have had every en-
couragement given us, and have every reason, from the kindness and
sympathy which you have ever manifested towards us in our sufferings,
to feel confident that your aid will ever be offered to us in common with
the rest of the citizens of the state. That feeling ourselves so happy
and secure, and beginning again to enjoy the comforts of life, we are
sorry to say that our quiet has been disturbed, our fears alarmed, and
our families annoyed by the citizens of Missouri: who, with malice and
hatred, which is characteristic of them, have unconstitutionally sent an
armed force and abducted some of our friends, namely, James Allred,
160 HISTOKY OF THE CHURCH. TA.D. 1840
Noah Rogers, Alanson Brown, and one Boyce, and carried them into
the state of Missouri, and treated them with the greatest barbarity and
cruelty; even now their wives and children, as well as their friends, are
alarmed for the safety of their lives.
Therefore we have felt it our duty to place the circumstances of this
unheard-of outrage before you, and appeal to your Excellency for pro-
tection from such marauders, and take such measures as you may deem
proper, that our friends may be again restored to the bosom of their
families, and the offenders punished for their crimes.
We have the greatest confidence in your Excellency, that every con-
stitutional means will be resorted to, to restore our friends to the society
of their families, &c, that we, in common with other citizens of the
state of Illinois, may enjoy all the rights and privileges of freemen.
Your memorialists have under all circumstances paid the greatest re-
spect to the laws of the country, and if any should break the same, they
have never felt a disposition to screen such from justice, but when under
false pretenses, to gratify and satiate a revengeful disposition — for the
citizens of another state, regardless of both the laws of God and man, to
come and kidnap our friends, to carry off our citizens to cruelly treat
our brethren; such offenders, we think, should be brought to an ac-
count, to be dealt with according to their merit or demerit; that we may
enjoy the privileges guaranteed to us by the Constitution of the United
States.
"We therefore humbly pray that your Excellency will satisfy yourself
of the gross outrage which has been committed on the citizens of the
state, and with that energy which is so characteristic of your Exellency's
administration, take such steps as you may deem best calculated to re-
pair the injuries which your memorialists have sustained; that you will
vindicate the injured laws of the state.
In conclusion, we beg leave to assure your Excellency, that in the
discharge of this, as well as every other constitutional movement, you
may rely upon the hearty co-operation of your memorialists, who re-
spectfully submit to your Excellency the accompanying Resolutions,
which were parsed at a large meeting held in this place on this day, and
also the affidavit of one of those persons who was kidnapped, but for-
tunately has made his escape.
A.D. 1840] HISTOEY OF THE CHURCH. 161
CHAPTER IX.
THE RETURN OF A PRODIGAL— CONDITIONS IN KIRTLAND —
PROGRESS OF THE WORK IN GREAT BRITAIN — THE COM-
ING OF JOHN C. BENNETT.
AUSTRALIAN MISSION.
Extract of a Letter from Elder William Barratt.
Deptford,* July 15, 1840.
Dear Brother in Christ: — I write to inform you of my arrival in
the metropolis this morning, after a tedious journey in the midst of
much profaneuess and swearing, such as I never heard in my life be-
fore. I feel, as the Apostle expresses it, like a lamb among wolves,
going into a land of strangers to preach the Gospel ; therefore I desire
your prayers in my behalf. I have witnessed much of the spirit of
revelation since Sunday; in fact, I only thought it a mere thought,
when the Elders testified that they were called by revelation; but now
I know the truth of the assertion, which proves to me who ought to
preach, and that none ought, without they are called by revelation.
Give my love to all the Saints, and tell them that as many as re-
main faithful I will meet in Zion, bringing my sheaves with me. Tell
them my faith is fixed, and my resolution is strong to meet you all there
whom I love in the Lord. Pray that a door may be opened, and that a
gift of utterance may be given unto me in a foreign land to preach the
Grospel. Brethren, sorrow not for me, as those that have no hope, for
we have a hope of living and eating together in the kingdom of our God.
Friday, 17. —By my suggestion, High Council voted
that Samuel Bent and George W. Harris go on a mission
to procure money for printing certain books.
Saturday, 18. — Elias Smith was ordained a Bishop.
Sunday, 19. — An answer to Brigham Young's letter of
the 17th of May was sent by Lorenzo Snow,t which gave
•Formerly a town in Kent and Surrey, England, on the Thames, noted for its
dock yards, now part of London.
t Lorenzo Snow was born April 30, 1814, in Mantua, Portage county, Ohio. He
11 Vol. IV.
162 HISTORY OF THE CHURCH. [A.D. 1840
the Twelve permission to publish the Book of Mormon,
Doctrine and Covenants, and hymn-book, but not to or-
dain any into the quorum of the Seventies ; and likewise
some general instructions.
Monday, 20.— Elder John Moon and company arrived
in New Yorkbeing the first arrival of Saints in America.
Wednesday , 22.
Ihe Prophet's Letter to William W. Phelps— Welcoming him back into
the Church *
Nauvoo, Hancock County, Illinois, July 22, 1840.
Dear Brother Phelps : — I must say that it is with no ordinary
feelings I endeavor to write a few lines to you in answer to yours of
the 29th ultimo; at the same time I am rejoiced at the privilege
granted me.
was the eldest son of Oliver Snow and Rosetta L. Pettibone. The early years of
his life were spent upon his father's farm. Later he entered Oberlin College, a
Presbyterian institution, in the town of Oberlin, in Lorain county, Ohio, about
sixty miles southwest of Kirtland. In June, 1836, he visited Kirtland and attended
the Hebrew classes, then being taught in the Temple. While in Kirtland he be-
came a convert to the faith of the Latter-day Saints and was baptized by Elder
John Boynton, one of the Twelve Apostles. The following year he did some mis-
sionary work among his relatives and friends in Ohio, and in 1836, with his parents,
who in the meantime joined the Church, he moved to Missouri, and shortly after-
wards went upon a preaching mission through the states of Kentucky and Illinois.
A few days before starting upon this mission mentioned in the text, namely, 17th
of July, 1840, he was ordained a Seventy by President Joseph Young, and the day
following was made a High Priest under the hands of Don Carlos Smith. The tes-
timony which this man received of the truth of the Gospel is very interesting, and
seems to have remained with him throughout his long life, in all the freshness of
its first impression upon him. Having received the u&ual promise of a testimony
of the truth of the work if he obeyed the Gospel, he sought that testimony most
earnestly in prayer with the following result as stated by himself:
"I had no sooner opened my lips in an effort to pray than I heard a sound just
above my head like the rushing of silken robes ; and immediately the Spirit of God
descended upon me, completely enveloping my whole person, filling me from the
crown of my head to the soles of my feet, and oh, the joyful happiness I felt! No
language can describe the almost instantaneous transition from a dense cloud of
spiritual darkness into a refulgence of light and knowledge, as it was at that time
imparted to my understanding. I received a perfect knowledge that God lives,
that Jesus Christ is the Son of God, and of the restoration of the Holy Priesthood,
and the fullness of the Gospel. It was a complete baptism— a tangible immersion
in the heavenly principle or elemert, the Holy Ghost; and even more physical in
its effects upon every part of my system than the immersioL by water."
* When the great offense of Elder William W. Phelps is taken into account —
amounting as it did to a betrayal of the Prophet and the Church in Missouri, dur-
A.D. 1840] HISTORY OF THE CHURCH. 163
You may in some measure realize what my feelings, as well as Elder
Rigdon's and Brother Hyrunrs were, when we read your letter — truly
our hearts were melted into tenderness and compassion when we ascer-
tained your resolves, &c. I can assure you I feel a disposition to act on
your case in a manner that will meet the approbation of Jehovah >
(whose servant I am), and agreeable to the principles of truth and
righteousness which have been revealed; and inasmuch as long-suffer-
ing, patience, and mercy have ever characterized the dealings of our
heavenly Father towards the humble and penitent, I feel disposed to
copy the example, cherish the same principles, and by so doing be a
savior of my fellow men.
It is true, that we have suffered much in consequence of your behavior
— the cup of gall, already full enough for mortals to drink, was indeed
filled to overflowing when you turned against us. One with whom we
had oft taken sweet counsel together, and enjoyed many refreshing
seasons from the Lord — "had it been an enemy, we could have borne
it." "In the day that thou stoodest on the other side, in the day when
strangers carried away captive his forces, and foreigners entered into
his gates, and cast lots upon [Far West] , even thou wast as one of them;
but thou shouldest not have looked on the day of thy brother, in the day
that he became a stranger, neither shouldst thou have spoken proudly
in the day of distress."
However, the cup has been drunk, the will of our Father has been
done, and we are yet alive, for which we thank the Lord. And having
been delivered from the hands of wicked men by the mercy of our God,
we say it is your privilege to be delivered from the powers of the ad-
versary, be brought into the liberty of God's dear children, and again
take your stand among the Saints of the Most High, and by diligence,
humility, and love unfeigned, commend yourself to our God, and your
God, and to the Church of Jesus Christ.
Believing your confession to be real, and your repentance genuine, I
shall be happy once again to give you the right hand of fellowship, and
rejoice over the returning prodigal.
Your letter was read to the Saints last Sunday, and an expression of
their feeling was taken, when it was unanimously
ing the troubles of the Saints in that state— this letter is remarkable. The Prophet's
frank forgiveness of his erring brother, gently chiding his wrong-doing, but at the
same time remembering in a large way that brother's former devotion and labors;
the Prophet's willingness to have the prodigal return and occupy his former high
standing among the Saints — all this exhibits a broad-mindedness and generosity
that can come only from a great soul, influenced by the spirit of charity enjoined
upon his disciples by the teachings of the Son of God. One of the surest evidences
of Joseph Smith's greatness of mind and of the inspiration of God upon him is to
be seen in his treatment of those who had fallen but were willing to and did repent
of their sins. His capacity to forgive under these circumstances seemed boundless.
164 HISTORY OF THE CHURCH. IA.D. 1840
Resolved, That W. W. Phelps should be received into fellowship.
"Come on, dear brother, since the war is past,
For friends at first, are friends again at last."
Yours as ever,
Joseph Smith, Jun.
Credentials of Elders Samuel Bent and George W. Harris.
To all whom it may concern: — This is to certify that Elders Samuel
Bent and George W. Harris are authorized agents of the Church of
Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints, being appointed by the First Presi-
dency and High Council of said Church to visit the branches of the
Church in the east, or wherever they may be led in the providence of
God, to obtain donations and subscriptions for the purpose of printing
the Book of Mormon, Doctrine and Covenants, hymn-books, the new
translation of the Scriptures. They are likewise instructed and author-
ized to procure loans in behalf of the Church, for carrying into oper-
ation the above and other important works necessary to the well being
of said Church,
From our long acquaintance with these our beloved brethren, their
long, tried friendship under circumstances the most trying and painful,
their zeal for the cause of truth, and their strict morality and honesty,
we most cheerfully recommend them to the Saints of the Most High.
Any statements they may make relative to their mission may be im-
plicitly relied upon, and any loans which they may obtain, will be con-
sidered binding on the Church. And we do hope the Saints will do all
in their power to effect the object proposed, and lift up the hands of
our beloved brethren who have cheerfully come forward to engage in a
work so great and important.
Joseph Smith, Jun., President. Hyrum Smith,
William Marks, Newel Knight,
Elias Higbee, Alpheus Cutler.
David Dort, Henry G. Sherwood,
Charles C. Rich, David Fullmer,
Seymour Brunson, Thomas Grover,
William Huntington, Lewis D. Wilson.
Ihe Prophet"1 s Letter to Oliver Granger — Dealing Chiefly with Affairs
at Kirtland.
Brother Granger:
Dear Sir: — It was with great pleasure I received your and Brother
Richards' letter, dated New York, June 23, 1840, and was very happy
A.D. 1840] HISTOKY OF THE CHUKCH. 165
to be informed of your safe arrival in that place, and your probability
of success; and I do hope that your anticipations will be realized, and
that you will be enabled to free the Lord's House from all incum-
brances, and be prospered in all your undertakings for the benefit of
the Church; and pray that while you are exerting your influence to
bring about an object so desirable, that the choicest blessings of heaven
may rest down upon you, while you are endeavoring to do so, and at-
tending to the duties laid upon you by the authorities of the Church in
this place.
I am sorry to be informed not only in your letter, but from other re-
spectable sources, of the strange conduct pursued in Kirtland by Elder
Almon W. Babbitt. I am indeed surprised that a man having the ex-
perience which Brother Babbitt has had, should take any steps what-
ever, calculated to destroy the confidence of the brethren in the Presi-
dency or any of the authorities of the Church.
In order to conduct the affairs of the Kingdom in righteousness, it is
all important that the most perfect harmony, kind feeling, good under-
standing, and confidence should exist in the hearts of all the brethren;
and that true charity, love one towards another, should characterize all
their proceedings. If there are any uncharitable feelings, any lack of
confidence, then pride, arrogance and envy will soon be manifested;
confusion must inevitably prevail, and the authorities of the Church set
at naught; and under such circumstances, Kirtland cannot rise an I
free herself from the captivity in which she is held, and become a
place of safety for the Saints, nor can the blessings of Jehovah
rest upon her,
If the Saints in Kirtlaad deem me unworthy of their prayers when
they assemble together, and neglect to bear me up at the throne of
heavenly grace, it is a strong and convincing proof tome that they have
not the Spirit of God. If the revelations we have received are true,
who is to lead the people? If the keys of the Kingdom have been com-
mitted to my hands, who shall open out che mysteries thereof?
As long as my brethren stand by me and encourage me, I can combat
the prejudices of the world, and can bear the contumely and abuse with
joy; but when my brethren stand aloof, when they begin to faint, and
endeavor to retard my progress and enterprise, then I feel to mourn,
but am no less determined to prosecute my task, being confident that
although my earthly friends may fail, and even turn against me, yet my
heavenly Father will bear me off triumphant.
However, I hope that even in Kirtland there are some who do not
make a man an offender for a word, but are disposed to stand forth
in defense of righteousness and truth, and attend to every duty en-
166 HISTOKY OF THE CHUECH. [A.D. 1840
joined upon them; and who will have wisdom to direct them against
any movement or influence calculated to bring confusion and discord
into the camp of Israel, and to discern between the spirit of truth and
the spirit of error.
It would be gratifying to my mind to see the Saints in Kirtland flour-
ish, but think the time is not yet come; and I assure you it never will
until a different order of things be established and a different spirit
manifested. When confidence is restored, when pride shall fall, and
every aspiring mind be clothed with humility as with a garment, and
selfishness give place to benevolence and charity, and a united determi-
nation to live by every word which proceedeth out of the mouth of the
Lord is observable, then, and not till then, can peace, order and love
prevail.
It is in consequence of aspiring men that Kirtland has been forsaken.
How frequently has your humble servant been envied in his office by
such characters, who endeavored to raise themselves to power at his ex-
pense, and seeing it impossible to do so, resorted to foul slander and
abuse, and other means to effect his overthrow. Such characters have
ever been the first to cry out against the Presidency, and publish their
faults and foibles to the four winds of heaven.
I cannot forget the treatment I received in the house of my
friends. These things continually roll across my mind, and cause me
much sorrow of heart; and when I think that others who have lately
come into the Church should be led to Kirtland instead of to this
place, by Elder Babbitt; and having their confidence in the authori-
ties lessened by such observations as he (Elder Babbitt) has thought
proper to make, as well as hearing all the false reports and exaggerated
accounts of our enemies — I must say that I feel grieved in spirit, and
cannot tolerate such proceedings — neither will I; but will endeavor to
disabuse the minds of the Saints, and break down all such unhallowed
proceedings.
It was something new to me when I heard there had been secret meet-
ings held in the Lord's House, and that some of my friends — faithful
brethren — men enjoying the confidence of the Church, should be locked
out. Such proceedings are not calculated to promote union, or peace,
but to engender strife; and will be a curse instead of a blessing. To
those who are young in the work, I know they are calculated to be, and
must be, injurious. Those who have had experience, and who should
know better than to reflect on their brethren — there is no excuse for
them.
If Brother Babbitt and the other brethren wish to reform the Church,
and come out and make a stand against sin and speculation, &c, they
must use other weapons than lies, or their object can never be effected;
A.D. 1840] HISTORY OF THE CHURCH. 167
and their labors will be given to the house of the stranger, rather than
to the House of the Lord.
The proceedings of Brother Babbitt were taken into consideration at
a meeting of the Church at this place, when it was unanimously re-
solved, that fellowship should be withdrawn from him until he make
satisfaction for the course he has pursued : of which circumstance I
wish you to apprise him without delay, and demand his license.
Dear sir, I wish you to stand in your lot, and keep the station which
was given you by revelation and the authorities of the Church. Attend
to the affairs of the Church with diligence, and then rest assured of the
blessings of heaven. It is binding on you to act as president of the
Church in Kirtland, until you are removed by the same authority which
put you in; and I do hope there will be no cause for opposition, but
that good feeling will be manifested in future by all the brethren.
Brother Burdick's letter to Brother Hyrum was duly received, for
which he has our best thanks ; it was indeed an admirable letter, and
worthy of its author. The sentiments expressed were in accordance
with the spirit of the Gospel, and the principles are correct.
I am glad that Brother Richards has continued with you, and hope he
has been of some service to you. Give my love to him.
Our prospects in this place continue good. Considerable numbers
have come in this spring. There were some bickerings respecting your
conduct soon after your departure, but they have all blown over, and I
hope there will never be any occasion for any more ; but that you will
commend yourself to God and to the Saints by a virtuous walk and holy
conversation.
I had a letter from William W. Phelps a few days ago, informing me
of his desire to come back to the Church, if we would accept of him.
He appears very humble, and is willing to make every satisfaction that
Saints or God may require.
We expect to have an edition of the Book of Mormon printed by the
first of September; it is now being stereotyped in Cincinnati.
I am, &c, &c,
Joseph Smith, Jun.
An interesting memorial concerning the Jews, "To the
Protestant Powers of Europe and America," AJew>s as-
signed and sealed in London, the 8th of Janu- mo«al-
ary, 1839, may be found in the Millennial Star, Vol. I,
No. 6.*
•The article which appeared first in a periodical, entitled "Memorial Concerning
God's Ancient People of Israel," and then in the London Times, seems to have
168 HISTOKY OF THE CHUKCH. [A.D. 1840
Sunday, 24. — Elder William Donaldson, member of the
British army bound for the East Indies, writes from Chat-
ham, 24th of July, "We go on board tomorrow. I have
had a glorious vision about going into the land of Egypt."
Saturday, 25.
Letter oj John C. Bennett to Joseph Smith and Sidney Eigdon — Announc-
ing His Intention to Join the Saints.
Fairfield, Illinois, July 25, 1840.
Reverend and Dear Friends: — The last time I wrote you was
during the pendency of your difficulties with the Missourians. You are
aware that at that time I held the office of "Brigadier-General of the
Invincible Dragoons" of this state, and proffered you my entire energies
for your deliverance from a ruthless and savage, though cowardly foe;
but the Lord came to your rescue, and saved you with a powerful arm.
I am happy to find that you are now in a civilized land, and in the en-
joyment of peace and happiness.
Some months ago I resigned my office with an intention of removing
to your town, and joining your people; but hitherto I have been pre-
vented. I hope, however, to remove to Commerce, and unite with your
Church next spring. I believe I should be much happier with you. I
have many things to communicate which I would prefer doing orally ;
and I propose t*> meet you in Springfield on the first Monday in Decem-
ber next, as I shall be there at the time on state and United States
business.
If I remove to Commerce, I expect to follow my profession, and to
that end I enclose you a slip from the Louisville Journal, to give you an
idea of my professional standing.
On the first of this month I was appointed to the office of "Quarter-
been written by a ChristHn Jew. It deals largely witb the promises of God to an-
cient Israel, especially as to their return as a people to Palestine. The closing
paragraph is an appeal to the Protestant powers of the north of Europe and Ameri.
ca to assist in this restoration: "As the spirit of Cyrus, king of Persia, was stirred
up to build the Lord a temple, which was in Jerusalem (II Chron., xxxvi: 22, 23) ,
who is there among you, high and mighty ones of all the nations, to fulfill the good
pleasure of the holy will of the Lord of heaven, saying to Jerusalem, 'Thou shalt
be built,' and to the temple, 'Thy foundation shall be laid?' (Isa. xliv: 28). The
Lord God of Israel be with such. Great grace, mercy and peace shall descend upon
the people who offer themselves willingly; and the free offerings of their hearts
and hands shall be those of a sweet smelling savor unto him who hath said, '1 wilj
bless thee (Gen. xii: 3), and contend with him that contendeth with thee."'
(Isa. xlix: 25).
A.D. 1840] HISTOKY OF THE CHUKCH. 169
master-General of the State of Illinois," which office I expect to hold
some years.
I hope you are all quite well. In haste. Write me immediately.
Yours respectfully,
John C. Bennett.*
To Messrs. Smith and Rigdon.
Monday, 27.
Letter of John C. Bennett to Messrs. Smith and Rigdon — Making Further
Tender of his Services to the Church.
Quartermaster-General's Office,
Fairfield, Illinois, July 27, 1840.
lo the Reverends Sidney Rigdon and Joseph Smith, Jun.:
Respected Friends: — I wrote you a few days ago from this place,
but my great desire to be with you and your people prompts me to write
again at this time ; and I hope it will not be considered obtrusive by
friends whom I have always so highly esteemed as yourselves.
At the last District and Circuit Court of the United States, holden at
Springfield, in June last, I had the honor of being on the grand inquest
of the United States for the District of Illinois, and hoped to have seen
you there; but was quite disappointed. I attended the meeting of your
people opposite Mr. Lowry's hotel, but did not make myself known, as
I had no personal acquaintance in the congregation.
It would be my deliberate advice to you to concentrate all of your
Church at one point. If Hancock county, with Commerce for its com-
mercial emporium, is to be that point, well; fix upon it, and let us co-
operate with a general concerted action. You can rely upon me in any
event. I am with you in spirit, and will be in person as soon as circum-
stances permit, and immediately if it is your desire. Wealth is no ma-
terial object with me. I desire to be happy, and am fully satisfied that
I can enjoy myself better with your people, with my present views and
feelings, than with any other. I hope that time will soon come when
your people will become my people, and your God my God.
At the time of your peril and bitter persecution in Missouri, you are
* "This was a Dr. John C. Bennett, a man who seems to have been without
any moral character, but who had filled positions of importance. Born in Massa-
chusetts in 1804, he practiced as a physician in Ohio, and later in Illinois, holding
a professorship in Willoughby University, Ohio, and taking with him to Illinois
testimonials as to his professional skill. In the latter state he showed a taste for
military affairs, and after being elected brigadier-general of the Invincible Dra-
goons, he was appointed quartermaster-general of the state in 1840, and held that
position at the state capital when the Mormons applied to the legislature for a char-
ter for Nauvoo." ("The Story of the Mormons," Linn, 1901).
170 HISTOEY 01 THE CHURCH [A.D. 1840
aware I proffered you my utmost eneigies, and had not the conflict ter-
minated so speedily, I should have been with you then. God be thanked
for your rescue from the hand of a savage, but cowardly foe!
I do not expect to resign my office of "Quartermaster-General of the
State of Illinois" in the event of my removal to Commerce, unless you
advise otherwise. I shall likewise expect to practice my profession;
but at the same time your people shall have all the benefit of my speak-
ing powers, and my untiring energies in behalf of the good and holy
faith. Unnecessariis unitas,in non necessariis libertas, in omnibus charitas*
shall be my motto with — Suaviter in modo, Jortiter in rc.f
Be so good as to inform me substantially of the population of Com-
merce and Hancock county, the face of the country, climate, soil,
health, &c, &c. How many of your people are concentrated there?
Please to write me in full immediately. Louisville paper will accom-
pany this; please inquire for it.
With sentiments of profound respect and esteem, suffer me to sub-
scribe myself,
Yours respectfully,
John C. Bennett.
Elder John Taylor sailed for Ireland from Liverpool 4
Tuesday, 28.
Letter of the Prophet to Horace R. Eotchkiss—Eock River Lands and the
White Purchase.
Nauvoo, July 28, 1840.
Horace R. HotchJciss, Esq.:
Dear Sir:— I acknowledge the receipt of yours of last month, giving
me the numbers of the land on Rock River, which you felt disposed to
sell. In reply to which I have to say, that we have not yet examined
the land, and consequently have not arrived at any conclusion respect- •
♦Translation: In essentials, unity; in non-essentials, liberty; in all things,
charity.
t Gently in the manner, firmly in the act.
t Elder John Taylor was accompanied on this mission by Brothers McGuffie and
William Black. Elder Taylor had baptized Brother McGuffie while laboring in
Liverpool; and as the new convert had some acquaintances m Newry, county
Down, Ireland, he thought it advisable to take him along. A large company of
Saints went with them to see them off. The day after sailing, Elder Taylor and
companions arrived in Newry, a beautiful Irish village nestling among rolling hills,
characteristic of that part of Ireland. Brother McGuffie obtained the court house
to hold a meeting in, and sent around the bell-man to give notice of it. A congre.
gation of six or seven hundred gathered in at seven o'clock in the evening, and
Elder Taylor preached to them. This was the introduction of the Gospel into Ire-
land.
A.D. 1840 J HISTORY OF THE CHURCH. 171
ing it; but it is probable that some of my friends will visit it this fall,
and if we should think it wisdom to locate there, or on the other tract,
you will be informed of the same, and arrangements entered into.
I am sorry that your health has been so poor, but hope, ere this, you
are perfectly recovered. It would afford me great pleasure indeed,
could I hold out any prospect of the two notes due next month being met
at maturity, or even this fall. Having had considerable difficulty
(necessarily consequent on a new settlement) to contend with, as well
as poverty and considerable sickness, our first payment will be prob-
ably somewhat delayed, until we again get a good start in the world;
and I am happy to say, the prospect is indeed favorable. Under these
circumstances we shall have to claim your indulgence, which I have no
doubt will be extended. However, every exertion on our part shall be
made to meet the demands against us, so that if we cannot accomplish
all we wish to, it will be our misfortune, and not our fault. Notwith-
standing the impoverished condition of our people, and the adverse cir-
cumstances under which we have had to labor, I hope we shall eventu-
ally rise above them, and again enjoy the blessings of health, peace, and
plenty.
You were informed in a former letter that we had paid Mr. William
White the one thousand dollars specified in your bond; a few days ago
he called at this place and agreed to give us a deed for the ninety acres,
(less one-half acre), providing I would give him an indemnifying bond,
and pay the interest due from you to him on the one thousand dollars,
which I agreed to do. I have therefore got the deed for the land, and
paid him the interest. My reasons for so doing were these: there are
some who wish to purchase lots, providing they can get a good title
deed for the same, and who would be induced to make purchases and
make an effort to raise money, for the sake of getting a deed; which
effort they would not be so likely to make if we could only give them a
bond. This I think will work both to your advantage and ours, and hope
that we shall be able by and by to make some cash sales.
I hope this arrangement with Mr. White will meet your approbation,
although it is a departure from the common rules of business; but was
induced to do so from the advantages which will result from it, which I
hope will be mutual. The amount of interest paid to Mr. White, after
deducting $61.50, which was coming from him to you for rents, was
eighty-four dollars and forty cents. Mr. White told us that you agreed
to pay him as much interest for the money as he could get elsewhere.
We accordingly (in good faith) allowed him at the rate of ten per cent.
Hoping the course pursued will meet your approbation.
I am, respectfully, your obedient servant,
Joseph Smith, Jun.
172 HISTORY OF THE CHURCH. [A.D. 1840
P. S. — You will recollect the verbal agreement entered into by us,
that the notes for the interest would not be exacted for at least five years.
Notwithstanding which, we use our endeavors to meet them as fast as
possible, and think that when I have the pleasure of seeing you again,
you will be fully satisfied with the course we have taken, and our en-
deavors to meet all our engagements.
J. S., Jun.
Thursday, 30.
Letter of John C. Bennett to Messrs. Smith and Big ion— Expressing
Anxiety to be with the Saints.
Fairfield, Wayne County, Illinois,
July 30th, 1840.
lo Reverends Sidney Rigdon, and Joseph Smith, Jun.
Respected Friends: — It is with difficulty that I can forego the
felicity of an immediate immersion into the true faith of your beloved
people. I have written you several letters, and forwarded you several
newspapers to Commerce, which I hope will be duly received, as they
contain some matters of importance.
Is Nauvoo, or Commerce, to be the general point of concentration for
the Mormon people! For at that point I desire to locate, and ever re-
main. My anxiety to be with you is daily increasing, and I shall wind
up my professional business immediately, and proceed to your blissful
abode, if you think it best.
Look at all my letters and papers and write me forthwith. You are
aware that at the time of your most bitter persecutions, [ was with you
in feeling, and proffered you my military knowledge and prowess. My
faith is still strong. I believe the God of the wh >le earth wdl avenge
your wrong in time as well as in eternity.
0 my friends, go on and prosper; and may the God of all grace save
you with an everlasting salvation.
Yours respectfully,
J. C. Bennett.
Saturday, August 1. — la the Times and Seasons of this
month I find the following:
A voice from the holy city — rebuilding of the temple of Solomon —
Recall of the people of God to the land ofJudah.
We have received by the last packet from England, a copy of a very
extraordinary "Circular" issued by the Jews, now residing at Jerusa-
em, and addressed to all the descendants of Abraham to the uttermost
A.D. 1840] HISTOKY Of THE CHUKCH. 173
ends of the earth. It is written in the pure Hebrew character, and ac-
companied with an English translation, which we annex as matter of
the deepest curiosity to the people of this country. Next week, if we
possibly can, we shall publish the original Hebrew in a double sheet,
but at present we must content ourselves with the translation. — Morning
Herald.
"lo our Brethren the Israelites oj Europe and America:
"The liberal and benevolent contributors towards every holy and
pious purpose — ready to stand in the breach and evince their love for
the Land of Promise: to the well-wishers of Jerusalem, and friends of
Zion (dearer to us than life) who extend their bounteous aid to this
Holy City, and devote their best means, in love and affection, 'to take
pity on her stones, and show mercy to her dust.' To the illustrious and
excellent Rabbies — to their worthy and distinguished Assessors — to the
noble Chiefs and faithful Leaders of Israel; to all congregations devoted
to the Lord, and to every member thereof— health, life, and prosperity.
May the Lord vouchsafe His protection unto them ; may they rejoice
and be exceedingly glad ; and with their own eyes may they behold
when the Lord restoreth Zion. Such be His gracious will. Amen.
"It is a fact well known throughout Judah and Israel, that 'the glory
altogether departed from the daughter of Zion,' since upwards of one
hundred years ago, the congregation of German Jews in this Holy City
were forcibly deprived of their homes and inheritance. Dreadful and
grievous was the yoke under which the despots of this land oppressed
them. Tyranny and cruel usage ground them to the dust, and forced
them to forsake their habitations, to abandon their houses and all their
property, and to seek safety in flight. Thus the large court they inherited
from their ancestois remained deserted and uninhabited, until it was
seized upon and possessed by aliens. The sacred edifices it contained,
namely, the Synagogue and Medrash, were by them demolished, the
whole of the property utterly ruined, and possessions, lawfully ours, de-
vastated before our eves. Then did our souls refuse all con-
solation! For how could we bear to witness the evil which befell our
people!
"As the light gleams forth from a spark, so did our congregation take
heart and return again to form their establishments, and to take root on
the Holy Mount. But we could find no rest for our wearied feet — no
place consecrated and appointed for our prayer and instruction. Our
aching eyes beheld how every nation and tongue, even from the most
distant isles of the ocean, is here possessed of structures defended by
walls, gates, and portcullis, whilst the people of the Lord, forcibly ex-
174 HISTOKY OF THE CHUKCH. [A.D. 1840
pelled from their inheritances by rapacious barbarians, were covered
with obloquy, scorn, and disgrace.
"The cries of the people ascended unto the Lord who dwelleth in
Zion. He looked down, and in pity beheld their sufferings and oppres-
sion. And ever since the ruler of Egypt first assumed the government
of the Holy Land — a ruler who maintains justice throughout his do-
minions— an edict was issued permitting Jews to do whatsoever they
deemed right and expedient, with respect to the rebuilding of their de-
molished synagogues and colleges. Us, likewise, the Lord in His
mercy vouchsafed to remember, and caused us to be reinstated into the
heritage of our fathers, even to the aforementioned court, wbich is
called the Ruin of R. Jehudah the Pious (of blessed memory).
"Blessed be the Lord our God, the God of our fathers, who inspired
the heart of the ruler of Egypt to restore unto us the possessions of our
ancestors. Nor did we delay or lose time in the matter, but exerted
ourselves to rebuild Jerusalem.
" 'We fenced it, and gathered up the stones thereof,' and the sacred
undertaking prospered in our hands, so that we have completed the
Medrash, and 'great is the glory of the house; ' and also houses for the
teachers of he law, and for the hospitable reception and entertainment
of strangers, which were indispensably necessary to accommodate the
many pious Israelites who visit the Holy City during the festivals. And
on Bosh Hodesh Shebath last we joyfully placed a Sepher Torah in the
Medrash, which we consecrated by the name of ' Menahem Zion,'' for the
Lord has vouchsafed to comfort His people.
"But although we have thus, under the blessings of Providence, re-
trieved from devastation a part of the possessions bequeathed unto us
by our pious ancestors, yet our hearts are afflicted and our eyes are
dimmed when we behold the sanctuary of our Lord, the Synagogue,
which still lies in ruins; nor is it in the power of all of us (the Ger-
man Congregation) to rebuild it; for alas! great is the number of our
poor who stand in need of bread, and the debts we contracted in build-
ing the Medrash are large, and weigh heavily upon us.
"The cause of our grief is thus ever present to our eyes — the ruins
of the Synagogue are heaped in the middle of the court, and rank
weeds spread over the consecrated pile. We therefore deem it our
bounden duty to dispatch a messenger unto our brethren, the children of
Israel, who are dispersed and in exile, in order to acquaint them with
'the salvation of the Lord in the land,' so that they may arise and take
pity on Zion, for it is time to show mercy unto her.
"To undertake this laborious duty was the voluntary offer of our
dearly beloved friend, that profound and renowned Rabbi, the zealous
and honorable Aaron Selig Ashkenazi. He is a man confirmed in the
A.D. 1840] HISTOKY OF THE CHUKCH. 175
fear of the Lord, of a faithful stock; and him we depute as our messen-
ger, worthy of all trust, to make proclamation unto the communities of
Israel 'according to the sight which he has seen in the Holy Mount,'
and to him we have given letters of authorization, containing full par-
ticulars as to his pious mission, and every necessary information relat-
ing thereto.
"Now, therefore, let the righteous behold and rejoice. Let the pious
exult and triumph in gladness. The day ye have so long hoped for is
come, and ye see it. The crown of holiness will again adorn its former
abode. Therefore, arise, and take upon yourselves, according to the
words of this letter, to devote a portion of your wealth as a sacred
tribute towards erecting 'the Temple of the Most Holy King on the
mountain of the Lord' — that ye may have a portion and a righteous
record in Jerusalem.
"Let no one among you refuse his aid, but let the poor man contribute
his mite for himself and his household freely, as the rich dispenses the
bounty wherewith the Lord hath blessed him. Let fathers and their
offspring, the aged and the youthful, alike arise in mercy to Zion at
this propitious season.
"Let each man encourage his neighbor and say, 'We will be zealous
and persevering for our people and the City of our God. And for the
love of Zion, and the sake of Jerusalem, we will not rest nor be easy
until Jerusalem is praised throughout the earth, and foremost in our
joys, even as we have vowed: — If I forget thee, Jerusalem, let my right
hand forget her cunning; if I prefer not Jerusalem above my chief
joy.'
"Such are the words of your brethren who address you for the glory
of God, and for the honor of His land, His people and His inheritance —
continually praying for our exiled brethren, and offering up our orisons
on holy ground and particularly near the Western Wall, that it may be
well with you everlastingly as you yourself desire, and we most sin-
cerely wish.
"Signed at Jerusalem, the 18th day of year 5597 a. m., by the War-
dens of the Medrash, and members of the Building Committee, on be-
half of the Congregation of German Jews in this Holy City.
["Signed] Hirsh Joseph,
"David Reuben,
"Nathan Saddis,
"Abraham S. Salmons,
"MORDECAI AVIGDOR,
"Uriah S. Hyam.
The undersigned Assessors of the Bethdin, by the direction of the
176 HISTOKY OF THE CHURCH. [A.D. 1840
Rev. Chief Rabbi, hereby certify that Rev. Aaron Selig Ashkenazi is
actually deputed for the purpose mentioned in the above circular.
"London, the 7th Tebath,
"24 Dec. 5599.
"Israel Levy,
"Aaron Levy,
"A. L. Barnett."
Monday, August 3. — Elders Wilford Woodruff and
George A. Smith are at Ledbury, Herefordshire.
Tuesday, 4.— Elder Heber C. Kimball left Manchester
for Herefordshire, and Joseph Fielding is at Bedford.
Wednesday, 5.
Extract of a Letter from Wilford Woodruff to the Editor oj the Millennial
Star — Reporting Labors.
Beloved Brethren:— Since Elder George A. Smith and myself left
Manchester for the purpose of going to the south of England, we have
visited the churches which lay in our route, and found them universally
piospering and receiving additions.
We preached in Leek on Sunday, July 10th, and Elder Smith bap-
tized six persons after meeting: and numbers were also baptized in the
churches at the Staffordshire Potteries while we were there. We passed
through West Bromwich and Birmingham, and found numbers who
were anxiously wishing for some of the Elders to visit that region and
labor among them. We arrived in Ludbury, Herefordshire, July 22nd,
and here spent about two weeks in visiting the churches through this
region, and I am happy to inform you, that we have found the Saints
universally rejoicing in the truth, and the work progressing upon every
hand.
Elder Thomas Richardson has baptized about forty since he came,
and Elder William Kay about twenty; they are both much blessed in
their labors. Elder Kington is laboring constantly in this wide field,
which is under his care; and he with the Elders and Priests generally
throughout this region are Dlessed with many souls as seals of their
ministry. We baptized forty on Sunday last in this region, making 250
since the conference. The churches here now number about 800 mem-
bers and appear [to be] in a very prosperous state. We are expecting
Elder Kimball every hour, and soon after his arrival we shall leave the
Saints in this region, for the purpose of visiting the city of London and
warning the inhabitants thereof.
Wilford Woodruff.
A.D. 1840- HISTORY OF THE CHURCH. 177
Saturday, 8. — Soon after the July conference at Man-
chester, Elder Parley P. Pratt started for America for the
purpose of getting his family and taking them to England,
meantime leaving the Star in charge of President Brig-
ham Young, assisted by Elder Willard Kichards.
The Prophet's Letter to John G. Bennett — Bidding Him Welcome to Nau-
voo, to partake oj—its Poverty.
Nauvoo, Hancock County, Illinois,
August 8th, 1840.
Dear Sir: — Yours of the 25th ultimo, addressed to Elder Rigdon and
myself, is received, for which you have our thanks, and to which I shall
feel great pleasure in replying.
Although I have not the pleasure of your acquaintance, yet from the
kindness manifested towards our people when in bondage and oppres-
sion, and from the frank and noble mindedness breathed in your letter,
I am brought to the conclusion that you are a friend to suffering
humanity and truth.
To those who have suffered so much abuse, and borne the cruelties
and insults of wicked men so long, on account of those principles which
we have been instructed to teach to the world, a feeling of sympathy
and kindness is something like the refreshing breeze and cooling stream
at the present season of the year, and are, I assure you, duly appreci-
ated by us.
It would afford me much pleasure to see you at this place, and
from the desire you express in your letter to move to this place, I hope
I shall soon have that satisfaction.
I have no doubt you would be of great service to this community in
practicing your profession, as well as those other abilities of which you
are in possession. Since to devote your time and abilities iu the cause
of truth and a suffering: people may not be the means of exalting you in
the eyes of this generation, or securing you the riches of the world, yet
by so doing you may rely on the approval of Jehovah, "that blessing
which maketh rich and addeth no sorrow." Through the tender mercies
of our God we have escaped the hands of those who sought our over-
throw, and have secure locations in this state, and in the territory of
Iowa. Our principal location is at this place, Nauvoo, (formerly Com-
merce), which is beautifully situated on the banks of the Mississippi,
immediately above the lower rapids, and is probably the best and most
beautiful site for a city on the river. It has a gradual ascent from the
river nearly a mile, then a fine, level, and fertile prairie — a situation in
12 Vol. IV.
178 HISTOKY OF THE CHUKCH. [A.D. 1840
every respect adapted to commercial and agricultural pursuits, but like
all other places on the river, is sickly in summer.
The number of inhabitants is nearly three thousand, and is fast in-
creasing. If we are suffered to remain,* there is every prospect of its
becoming one of the largest cities on the river, if not in the western
world. Numbers have moved in from the seaboard, and a few from the
islands of the sea (Great Britain).
It is our intention to commence the erection of some public buildings
next spring. We have purchased twenty thousand acres in the Iowa
Territory opposite this place, which is fast filling up with our people.
I desire all the Saints, as well as all lovers of truth and correct princi-
ples, to come to this place as fast as possible, or [as rapidly as] their cir-
cumstances will permit, and endeavor, by energy of action and concen-
tration of talent, &c, &c, to effect those objects, that are so dear to
us. Therefore my general invitation is, Let all that will, come, and par-
take of the poverty of Nauvoo freely.
I should be disposed to give you a special invitation to come as early
as possible, believing you will be of great service to us; however, you
must make arrangements according to your circumstances. Were it
possible for you to come here this season to suffer affliction with the
people of God, no one will be more pleased to give you a more cordial
welcome than myself.
A charter has been obtained from the legislature for a railroad from
Warsaw, bein^ immediately below the rapids of the Mississippi, to this
place — a distance of about twenty miles, which if carried into operation
will be of incalculable advantage to this place, as steamboats can only
ascend the rapids at a high stage of water. The soil is good, and I
think not inferior to any in the state. Crops are abundant in this sec-
tion of country — and I think provisions will be reasonable.
I should be very happy could I make arrangements to meet you in
Springfield at the time you mention — but cannot promise myself that
pleasure. If I should not, probably you can make it convenient to come
and pay us a visit here, prior to your removal.
Elder Rigdon is very sick, and has been for nearly twelve months
with the fever and ague, which disease is very prevalent here at this
time. At present he is not able to leave his room.
Yours, &c,
Joseph Smith, Jun.
To J. C. Bennett, M. D.
P. S. — Yours of the 30th is just received, in which I am glad to learn
that your increasing desire to unite yourself with a people "that are
* "If we are suffered to remain" sounds somewhat prophetic and ominous.
A.D. 1840] HISTORY OF THE CHURCH. 179
everywhere spoken against," and the anxiety yon feel for our welfare —
for which you have my best feelings ; and I pray that my heavenly
Father will pour out His choicest blessings in this world, and enable
you by His grace to overcome the evils ivhich are in the world, that you
may secure a blissful immortality in the world that is to come.
J. S., Jun.
August 10. — Colonel Seymour Branson, aged forty years,
ten months and twenty- three days, died at Nauvoo. Colo-
nel Branson was among the first settlers of this place.
He has always been a lively stone in the building of God
and was much respected by his friends and acquaintances.
He died in the triumph of faith, and in his dying moments
bore testimony to the Gospel that he had embraced.
Saturday, 15.
Letter of John C. Bennett to Messrs. Smith and Bigdon — Announcing that
he will soon be in Nauvoo.
Wayne County Illinois, August 15, 1840.
Beverends Joseph Smith, Jun., and Sidney Bigdon.
Respected Friends: — I have written you several communications
to Commerce and Nauvoo, supposing they were different places, but a
brother to a lady in your community, now in this place, informs me that
they are one and the same.
I have received no reply to my letters, and attribute the delay to a
press of business or professional absence. I have come to the conclu-
sion to join your people immediately, and take up my abode with you.
Let us adopt as our motto — Lieut partribus sit Deus nobius — (as God was
with our fathers, so may He be with us), and adapt the means to
the end, and the victory is ours. The winged warrior of the air
will not cease to be our proud emblem of liberty, and the dogs of
war will be forever chained.
I shall be with you in about two weeks, and shall devote my
time and energies to the advancement of the cause of truth and vir-
tue, and the advocacy of the holy religion which you have so nobly de-
fended, and so honorably sustained.
My love to all the brethren.
With sentiments of fraternal regard.
Yours respectfully,
J. C. Bennett.
180 HISTORY OF THE CHURCH. IA.D. 1840
CHAPTER X.
A MISSOURI KIDNAPPING — CONTINUED DEVELOPMENT OF THE
WORK IN GREAT BRITAIN— THE DEATH OF JOSEPH SMITH,
SEN., FIRST PATRIARCH OF THE CHURCH.
Monday, 17. — Met with the High Council of Nauvoo at
my office, also the High Council of Iowa. John Batten
settlement of preferred many charges against Elijah Ford-
a Difficulty. ham. After the testimony, and the council-
lors had spoken, 1 addressed the Council at some length,
showing the situation of the contending parties, that there
was in reality no cause of difference ; that they had better
be reconciled without an action, or vote of the Council,
and henceforth live as brethren, and never more mention
their former difficulties. They settled accordingly.
Tuesday, 18. — Elders Kimball, Woodruff, and George
A. Smith left Cheltenham for London, one hundred and
ten miles, where they arrived in seven and a half hours,
at William Allgood's, No. 19 King Street, Borough, and
were kindly received by Mrs. Allgood, who took them to
the King's Arms Inn.
Great distress is prevailing in Ireland; no work, and
provisions very scarce.
The truth is spreading rapidly in England and Scotland.
Friday, 21 — Testimony of Benjamin Boyce:
Ihe Kidnapping oj Benjamin Boyce, Mr. Brown, et al.
left my home in Nauvoo to go to Adams county, where I had lived
the summer before, for the purpose of meeting some debts. I fell in
company with a Mr. Brown, who stated to me that he was in search of
some horses that had strayed from him. We had not proceeded far to-
A.D. 1840] HISTOKY OF THE CHURCH. 181
gether, before we were hailed by twelve armed men, who demanded of
us where we were going. I stated to them where I was going, and
likewise Mr. Brown stated his business. They then asked if we were
"Mormons; " we said we were; they then said that we could go no fur-
ther; they eaid they were sworn to kill all the damned "Mormons" that
they could find, and took us prisoners, tied us with ropes, and took us
to a boat, and four of the company (one by the name of Martin, the
others not known) took us to Missouri, to a little town called Tully,
where we were put under guard, and kept till lllo'clock in the evening,
when three men came to us with a long rope, and tied it round each of
our necks. I asked them what they were going Jto do with us; one said
they were going to take us to the river, kill us, and make catfish bait of
us, his name was Uno. They then led us to the woods, I should think
about three-quarters of a mile distant; they then parted us, took and
stripped me naked, and tied me fast to a tree; one of the company
cocked a pistol and placed it close to my ear, and swore, if I attempted
to get away, that he would blow out my brains. They then commenced
to whip me with large gads which they had for thelpurpose, and literally
mangled me from my shoulders to my knees.
There were in the company, as near as I could recollect, twelve or
fourteen: they were stripped of their hats and coats, ] with their sleeves
rolled up, and collars open, which made them look like murderers and
robbers. The names, as far as I can recollect, Monday, Uno, and Mar-
tin; the others I do not recollect. After keeping me tied in this condi-
tion I should think an hour and a half, they then brought Mr. Brown
to me, and after some consultation, loosed me from the tree where I was
tied, and led us back to the town, put us in a room where I saw
Noah Rogers and James Allred. They then tied, thereabout the neck,
and led them out, and in the course of the night, they brought them
back to the room where we were.
Brother Rogers said they stripped him, and whipped him very badly.
This was on the seventh of July. The next day Rogers and myself were
taken before a magistrate; nothing proven against us, only that we were
"Mormons;" and we were ordered to prison. Brown and Allred, by
some means, were liberated, but we (Rogers and myself) were put in
jail and put in irons until the 21st of August, when through the kind-
ness of God we made our escape and returned to Nauvoo.
Benjamin Boyce.
Sunday, 23. — Ten persons who [had been baptized were
confirmed at Carpenter's Hall, Manchester.*
* The entry of the text is the only one made in the Prophet's manuscript history
for the 23rd of August, but "Uncle" John Smith, brother of the Prophet's father,
182 HISTORY OF THE CHURCH. [A.D. 1840
Saturday, 29 — Elder Kimball writes: "The brethren
are beginning to excite attention in some of the public
grounds in London." Out-door preaching is common in
England.
Sunday, 30.— Twenty were confirmed at the hall in
Manchester.*
Elders Kimball, Woodruff, and George A. Smith, after
. having spent ten days visiting the clergymen
ning of open- and preachers and others of the several de-
air Meetings. . . . , .
nominations, asking the privilege of preach-
ing in their chapels, and being continually refused by them
in a contemptuous manner, they determined to preach in
the open air, Jonah-like ; and accordingly went to Smith-
field Market f (to the spot where John Rogers | was burnt
at the stake), for the purpose of preaching at 10 a. m.,
and formerly president of Adam-ondi-Ahman Stake of Zion, in Missouri, makes the
following entry in his journal:
"Attended meeting at Nashville. Joseph and Hyrum Smith present and a large
assembly of Saints, who voted to commence building a city at Nashville and a place
of worship." Nashville, by the way, was situated in Lee county, Iowa, on the
Mississippi river, at the head of the Des Moines Rapids, about three miles southeast
of Montrose, eight miles north of Keokuk. The Church had purchased twenty
thousand acres of land in this vicinity and surveyed out of it a townsite on which a
number of Saints located.
* Again from the journal of "Uncle" John Smith we learn that on the 30th day of
August, the Prophet Joseph was in Nashville and preached on "Eternal Judg-
ment and the Eternal Duration of Matter."
tSmithfield is noted for other historical incidents than being the scene of John
Rogers' martyrdom. It is an open space of nearly six acres in London, England.
It was formerly used as a market place, but is now partially laid out in gardens. It
was the scene of Bartholomew Fair; William Wallace was executed there; it was
the place of the meeting of Wat Tyler and King Richard II, in 1380, when the
former was stabbed by the Mayor of London, and then dispatched by the King's at-
tendants. It was the scene of many martyrdoms.
t John Rogers suffered martyrdom by being burnt at the stake in Smithfield, on
he 4th of February, 1555. He was the first victim of what is known in histoy as the
"Marian Persecution;" and which conferred on England's Catholic queen the title
of "Bloody Mary." Archbishop Gardiner, however, is usually credited with being
the prime instigator of that persecution, though he died before it reached its height,
and not before he had shown symptoms of relenting. Cardinal Pole though "natur-
ally humane and gentle," shares the guilt of sanctioning it; "but the chief agent
was Bonner, bishop of London, in whose diocese the majority of all the executions
took place. * * * * The total number of men, women and children
who were burnt — for even children were thrown into the flames and some at the
very moment of their birth" — is computed as follows:
A.D. 1840] HISTORY OF THE CHURCH. 18«J
where they were notified by the police, that the Lord
Mayor had issued orders prohibiting street preaching in
the city. A Mr. Connor stepped up and said, "I will
show you a place outside of his jurisdiction," and guided
them to "Tabernacle Square," where they found an
assembly of about 400 people listening to a preacher who
was standing on a chair. When he got through another
preacher arose to speak. Elder Kimball stated to the first
clergyman, "There is a man present from America who
would like to preach ;" which was granted; when Elder
George A. Smith delivered a discourse of about twenty
minutes, on the first principles of the Gospel, taking for
his text, Mark xvi: 16; after which Elder Kimball asked
the preacher to give out another appointment at the same
place for the American Elder to preach; when he jumped
up and said, "I have just learned that the gentleman who
has addressed you is a Latter-day Saint; I know them-
they are a very bad people; they have split up many
churches, and have done a great deal of hurt." He spoke
all manner of evil, and gave the Latter-day Saints a very
bad character, and commanded the people not to hear the
-Elders, "as we have got the Gospel, and can save the
people, without infidelity, socialism, or Latter-day Saints."
Elder Kimball asked the privilege of standing on the
chair to give out an appointment himself. The preacher
said, "You shall not do it; you have no right to preach
here;" jerked the chair away from him, and ran away
with it. Several of the crowd said, "You have as much
right to preach here as he has, and give out your appoint-
ment ; ' ' whereupon Elder Kimball gave out an appoint-
1555, from February-72; 1556—94; 1557,-79; 1558, from February to Septem-
ber—(when the persecution closed), 39; making a total of 284. It was during this
"persecution that Ridley and Latimer suffered. On the way to the execution the
latter, it is said, "with a keen quaintness which adorns his sermons," uttered the
words which fortunately became prophetic— addressing himself to his companion—
"Be of good comfort, Master Ridley; play the man; we shall this day light such a
candle, by God's grace, in England, as I trust shall never be put out." (History
of England, by William Smith, p. 156).
134 HISTOKY OF THE CHUKCH. [A.D. 1840
ment for 3 o'clock p. m. ; at which time a large congrega-
tion was gathered.
After opening the meeting by singing and prayer, Elder
Woodruff spoke about thirty minutes, from Gal. i: 8, 9,
upon the first principles of the Gospel. Elder Kimball fol-
lowed upon the same subjects. The people gave good atten-
tion, and seemed much interested in what they had heard.
The inhabitants who lived around the square opened their
windows to four stories high; the most of them were
crowded with anxious listeners, which is an uncommon
occurrence. The meeting was dismissed in the midst of
good feeling.
Mr. Henry Connor invited the Elders to his house. Soon
after they arrived here, Elder Kimball felt impressed to
return to the place of preaching. When he got there he
found a large company talking about the things which they
had heard in the afternoon, and they wished him to speak
to them again. He did so, when several persons invited
him home with them. While Elder Kimball was preach-
ing, several persons came to Brothers Woodruff and Smith
to converse on doctrine, when Mr. Connor offered himself
for baptism.
Monday, 31. — Elder Kimball baptized Henry Connor,
watchmaker, 52 Ironmonger's Row, London, in Peerless
Pool, being the first baptized in that place, and confirmed
him the same evening.
The electric telegraph is beginning to be used on the
The Electric Great Western Railroad in England, between
Telegraph. Drayton and Paddington, by which intelli-
gence is communicated at the rate of two hundred thou-
sand miles per second.
An Address by the First Presidency to the Church.
lo the Saints Scattered Abroad:
Beloved Brethren: — We address a few lines to the members of the
Church of Jesus Christ, who have obeyed from the heart that form of
doctrine which has been delivered to them by the servants of the Lord,
A.D. 1840] HISTORY OF THE CHURCH. 185
and who are desirous to go forward in the ways of truth and righteous-
ness, and by obedience to the heavenly command, escape the things
which are coming on the earth, and secure to themselves an inheritance
among the sanctified in the world to come.
Having been placed in a very responsible station in the Church, we
at all times feel interested in the welfare of the Saints, and make men-
tion of them continually in our prayers to our heavenly Father, that
they may be kept from the evils which are in the world, and ever be
found walking in the path of truth.
The work of the Lord in these last days, is one of vast magnitude and
almost beyond the comprehension of mortals. Its glories are past de-
scription, and its grandeur unsurpassable. It is the theme which has
animated the bosom of prophets and righteous men from the creation
of the world down through every succeeding generation to the present
time; and it is truly the dispensation of the fullness of times, when all
things which are in Christ Jesus, whether in heaven or on the earth,
shall be gathered together in Him, and when all things shall be restored,
as spoken of by all the holy prophets since the world began; for
in it will take place the glorious fulfilment of the promises made to the
fathers, while the manifestations of the power of the Most High will be
great, glorious, and sublime.
The purposes of our God are great, His love unfathomable, His wis-
dom infinite, and His power unlimited; therefore, the Saints have cause
to rejoice and be glad, knowing that "this God is our God forever and
ever, and He will be our Guide until death." Having confidence in
the power, wisdom, and love of God, the Saints have been enabled to
go forward through the most adverse circumstances, and frequently,
when to all human appearances, nothing but death presented itself, and
destruction inevitable, has the power of God been manifest, His glory
revealed, and deliverance effected; and the Saints, like the children of
Israel, who came out of the land of Egypt, and through the Red Sea,
have sung an anthem of praise to his holy name. This has not only
been the case in former days, but in our days, and within a few months,
have we seen this fully verified.
Having through the kindness of our God been delivered from destruc-
tion, and having secured a location upon which we have again com-
menced operations for the good of His people, we feel disposed to go
forward and unite our energies for the upbuilding of the Kingdom,
and establishing the Priesthood in their fullness and glory. The work
which has to be accomplished in the last days is one of vast im-
portance, and will call into action the energy, skill, talent, and abili-
ty of the Saints, so that it may roll forth with that glory and majes-
ty described by the prophet; and will consequently require the con-
186 HISTORY OF THE CHURCH. [A.D. 1840
centration of the Saints, to accomplish works of such magnitude and
grandeur.
The work of the gathering spoken of in the Scriptures will be
necessary to bring about the glories of the last dispensation It is
probably unnecessary to press this subject on the Saints, as we be-
lieve the spirit of it is manifest, and its necessity obvious to every
considerate mind; and everyone zealous for the promotion of truth
and righteousness, is equally so for the gathering of the Saints.
Dear brethren, feeling desirous to carry out the purposes of God to
which r-ork we have been called; and to be co-workers with Him in
this last dispensation; we feel the necessity of having the hearty co-
operation of the Saints throughout this land, and upon the islands of the
sea. It will be necessary for the Saints to hearken to counsel and
turn their attention to the Church, the establishment of the Kingdom,
and lay aside every selfish principle, everything low and groveling; and
stand forward in the cause of truth, and assist to the utmost of their
power, t^ose to whom has been given the pattern and design. Like
those who held up the hands of Moses, so let us hold up the hands
of those who are appointed to direct the affairs of the Kingdom,
so that they may be strengthened, and be enabled to prosecute their
great designs, and be instrumental in effecting the great work of the
last days.
Believing the time has now come, when it is necessary to erect a
house of prayer, a house of order, a house for the worship of our God,
where the ordinances can be attended to agreeably to His divine will, in
this region of country — to accomplish which, considerable exertion must
be made, and means will be required — and as the work must be hast-
ened in righteousness, it behooves the Saints to weigh the importance
of these things, in their minds, in all their bearings, and then take such
steps as are necessary to carry them into operation; and arming them-
selves with courage, resolve to do all they can, and feel themselves as
much interested as though the whole labor depended on themselves
alone. By so doing they will emulate the glorious deeds of the fathers,
and secure the blessings of heaven upon themselves and their posterity
to the latest generation.
To those who feel thus interested, and can assist in this great work,
we say, let them come to this place; by so doing they will not only as-
sist in the rolling on of the Kingdom, but be in a situation where they
can have the advantages of instruction from the Presidency and other
authorities of the Church, and rise higher and higher in the scale of in-
telligence until they can "comprehend with all Saints what is the
breadth and length, and depth and heighth; and to know the love of
Christ which passeth knowledge."
A.D. 1840| HISTOKY OF THE CHURCH. 187
Connected with the building up of the Kingdom, is the printing and
circulation of the Book of Mormon, Doctrine and Covenants, hymn-
book, and the new translation of the Scriptures. It is unnecessary to
say anything respecting these works; those who have read them, and
who have drunk of the stream of knowledge which they convey, know
how to appreciate them; and although fools may have them in derision,
yet they are calculated to make men wise unto salvation, and sweep
away the cobwebs of superstition of ages, throw a light on the pro-
ceedings of Jehovah which have already been accomplished, and mark
out the future in all its dreadful and glorious realities. Those who have
tasted the benefit derived from a study of those works, will undoubtedly
vie with each other in their zeal for sending them abroad throughout
the world, that every son of Adam may enjoy the same privileges, and
rejoice in the same truths.
Here, then, beloved brethren, is a work to engage in worthy
of archangels — a work which will cast into the shade the things which
have been heretofore accomplished; a work which kings and prophets
and righteous men in former ages have sought, expected, and earnestly
desired to see, but died without the sight; and well will it be for those
who shall aid in carrying into effect the mighty operations of Jehovah.
By order of the First Presidency,
Robert B. Thompson, Scribe.
Saturday, September 5. — Elders Young and Richards
went from Manchester to Liverpool, and in the evening-
organized a company of Saints bound for New York, by
choosing Elder Theodore Turley to preside, with six coun-
selors.
Minutes of the High Council Meeting, at the Office oj Joseph Smith, Jun.r
Nauvoo, September 5th, 1840.
Joseph Smith, Jun., preferred charges against Elder Almon W. Bab-
bitt, predicated on the authority of two letters, one from Thomas Bur-
dick, the other from Oliver Granger and Levi Richards, accusing Elder
Babbitt as follows :
First. For stating that Joseph Smith, Jun., had extravagantly pur-
chased three suits of clothes while he was at Washington City, and that
Sidney Rigdon had purchased four suits while at the same place, be-
sides dresses in profusion for their families
Second. For having stated that Joseph Smith, Jun.. Sidney Rigdon
and Elias Higbee had said that they were worth one hundred thousand
dollars each, while they were at Washington, and that Joseph Smith t
188 HISTORY OF THE CHURCH. [A. D. 1810
Jun., had repeated the same statement while in Philadelphia, and for
saying that Oliver Granger had stated that he also was worth as much
as they (that is, one hundred thousand dollars).
Third. For holding secret councils in the Lord's House, in Kirtland,
and for locking the doors of the house, for the purpose of prohibiting
certain brethren in good standing in the Church, from being in the
Council, thereby depriving them of the use of the house.
Two were appointed to speak on the case, namely, Thomas Grover,
Austin Cowles.
Council adjourned till the 6th September, at 2 o'clock, when Council
met according to adjournment, the evidences were all heard on the case
pending, and the councilors closed on both sides. The parties spoke at
length, after which, Joseph Smith withdrew the charge, and both parties
were reconciled to each other, things being adjusted to their satisfacion.
Sunday 6.— Elder Young preached.
Monday 7. — This evening, Elders Kimball, Woodruff
and George A. Smith, preached in the south Temperance
Hall, London.
On Monday night, Elders Brigham Young and Willard
Richards, stayed on board the North America with the
Saints, and on Tuesday morning, about nine o'clock, the
vessel went out with a steamer. The Elders accompanied
them fifteen or twenty miles, and left them in good spirits.
Elder Richards returned to Manchester the same evening
and Elder Young on the 10th.
Elder John Benbow, who had previously furnished two
hundred and fifty pounds towards printing the hymn-
book, Book of Mormon, etc., relinquished all claim to said
money, except such assistance as his friends, who might
wish to emigrate to America the next season,
The Gener- n . it
osityof John might need, leaving the remainder to the dis-
posal of Brigham Young, Willard Richards,
and Wilford Woodruff, who borrowed said moneys for the
benefit of the Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints,
forever, also the avails of the Gadfield Elm Chapel, when
sold .
Wednesday, 9. — There was a terrific storm on the North
of Scotland.
A.D. 1840] HISTORY OF THE CHURCH. 181)
Friday, 11. — There was a terrible earthquake at Mount
Ararat, which destroyed the town of Makitchevan, dam-
aged all the buildings at Erivan, and devast-
-.1 -,• • ™ -■ Earthquake
ated the two districts or Sharour and at Mount
Sourmate in Armenia. A considerable mass
was loosened from Mount Ararat and destroyed every-
thing in its way for nearly five miles. The village of
Akhouli was buried, with one thousand inhabitants.
Sunday, 13. — Elder Kimball baptized four in London.
Monday, 14. — My father, Joseph Smith, Sen., Patri-
arch of the whole Church of Jesus Christ of The Death of
Latter-day Saints, died at Nauvoo. Joseph' Sen-
Biography of Joseph Smith, Sen., Presiding Patriarch of the Church, by the
Prophet Joseph, his Son.
Joseph Smith, Sen., was born on the 12th day of July, 1771, in Tops-
field, Essex county, Massachusetts; he was the second of the seven sons
of Asahel and Mary Smith. Asahel was born in Topsfield, March 7th,
1744. He was the youngest son of Samuel and Priscilla Smith. Sam-
uel was born January 26th, 1714, in Topsfield; he was the eldest son of
Samuel and Rebecca Smith. Samuel was born in Topsfield, January
20, 1666, and was the son of Robert and Mary Smith, who emigrated
from Old England.
My father removed with his father to Tunbridge, Orange county,
Vermont, in 1791, and assisted in clearing a large farm of a heavy
growth of timbpr. He married Lucy, daughter of Solomon and Lydia
Mack, on the 14th of January, 1796, by whom he had
Alvin Smith, born February 11th, 1798, died November 19th, 1824.
Hyrum, born February 9th, 1800.
Sophronia, born May 16th, 1803.
Joseph, born December 23rd, 1805.
Samuel Harrison, born March 13th, 1808.
Ephraim, born March 13th, 1810, died March 24th, 1810.
William, born March 13th, 1811.
Catherine, born July 28th, 1812.
Don Carlos, born March 25th, 1816.
Lucy, born July 18th, 1824.
At his marriage he owned a handsome farm in Tunbridge. In 1802r
190 HISTOKY OF THE CHURCH. |A.L>. 1840
he rented it and engaged in mercantile business, and soon after em-
barked in a venture of [raising] ginseng * to send to China, and was
swindled out of the entire proceeds by the shipmaster and agenc, he
was consequently obliged to sell his farm and all of his effects to pay
his debts.
About the year 1816 he removed to Palmyra, Wayne county, New
York, bought a farm and cleared two hundred acres, which he lost in
consequence of not being able to pay the last installment of the pur-
chase money at the time it was due. This was the case with a great
number of farmers in New York, who had cleared land under similar
contracts. He afterwards moved to Manchester, Ontario county, New
York, procured a comfortable home with sixteen acres of land, where
he lived until he removed to Kirtland, Ohio.
He was the first person who received my testimony after I had seen
the angel, and exhorted me to be faithful and diligent to the message I
had received.! He was baptized April 6th, 1830.
In August, 1830, in company with my brother Don Carlos, he took a
mission to St. Lawrence county, New York, touching on his route at
several of the Canadian ports, where he distributed a few copies of the
Book of Mormon. He also visited his father, brothers and sister re-
siding in St. Lawrence county, bore testimony to the truth which
resulted eventually in all the family coming into the Church, excepting
his brother Jesse and sister Susan.
He removed with his family to Kirtland in 1831; was ordained Patri-
arch and President of the High Priesthood [in Kirtland] $ under the
hands of Oliver Cowdery, Sidney Rigdon, Frederick G. Williams and
myself, on the 18th of December, 1833; was a member of the First High
Council, organized on the 17th of February, 1834, (when he conferred
on me and my brother Samuel H., a father's blessing
* Ginseng is a plant, the roots of which are highly esteemed as medicine, being quite
generally regarded as possessing the most extraordinary virtues, and as a remedy
for almost all diseases, but particularly for exhaustion of body or mind. In China
ginsen? is sometimes sold for its weight in gold. It was once introduced in Europe, bul
was soon forgotten. It is a native plant of Chinese Tartary, and grows from one to
two feet in height. Its leaves are five fingered and almost smooth. It is doubted
bv many botanists if this species is really distinct from phanx quinquefolium, a
common North American plant, doubtless the species referred to in the text, the
root of which is now an article of export from North America to China, and is used
to some extent as a domestic medicine in the states west of the \lleghanies, but
which European and American medical practitioners generally regard as almost
worthless.
t From that time on the Prophet of the Dispensation of the Fullness of Times
had no truer or more constant or faithful friend than his father.
t This term, "High Priesthood," is of tenused in these annals— as it is above — for
High Priest. The intent of the above statement is to say that "Father Smith," — for
A.D. 1840] HISTOKY OF THE CHURCH. 191
In 1836 he traveled in company with his brother John two thousand
four hundred miles in Ohio, New York, Pennsylvania, Vermont, and
New Hampshire, visiting the branches of the Church in those states
and bestowing patriarchal blessings on se reral hundred persons, preach-
ing the Gospel to all who would hear, and baptizing many. They re-
turned to Kirtland on the 2nd of October, 1836.
During the persecutions in Kirtland in 1837, he was made a prisoner,
but fortunately obtained his liberty, and after a very tedious journey in
the spring and summer of 1838, he arrived at Far West, Missouri.
After I and my bother Hyrum were thrown into the Missouri jails by
the mob, he fled from under the exterminating order of Governor
Lilburn W. Boggs, and made his escape in midwinter to Quincy,
Illinois, from whence he removed to Commerce in the spring of
1839.
The exposures he suffered brought on consumption, of which he died
on this 14th day or September, 1840, aged sixty-nine years, two months,
and two days. He was six feet, two inches high, was very straight,
and remarkably well proportioned. His ordinary weight was about
two hundred pounds, and he was very strong and active. In his younger
days he was famed as a wrestler, and, Jacob like, he never wrestled
with but one man whom he could not throw. He was one of the most
benevolent of men; opening his house to all who were destitute. While
at Quincy, Illinois, he fed hundreds of the poor Saints who were flying
from the Missouri persecutions, although he had arrived there penniless
himself.
Tuesday, 15. --The funeral of Joseph Smith, Sen., took
place this day, when the following address was delivered
by Elder Robert B. Thompson:
Ihe Discourse of Elder Thompson at the Funeral of Joseph Smith, Sen.
The occasion which has brought us together this day, is one of no
so he was affectionately called by the Saints— was ordained Patriarch and the Presi-
dent of the High Priests in Kirtland. That he was not made President of the High
Priesthood is evident from the fact that the Prophet Joseph himself at that time
was President of the High Priesthood of the Church, a position to which he was
ordained at a Conference of High Priests in Amherst, Loraine county, Ohio, in
1832 (see Church History, Vol. I, p. 243 and note.) The Presidency of the High
Priesthood carries with it the office of President of the Church: "And again, the
duty of the President of the office of the High Priesthood is to preside over the
whole Church, and to be like unto Moses. Behold, here is wisdom, yea, to be a
seer, a revelator, a translator, and a Prophet, having all the gifts of God which He
bestows upon the head of the Church ." (Doc. and Cov. sec. 107, verses 91-9
192 HISTORY OF THE CHURCH. LA.D. 1840
ordinary* importance: for not only has a single family to mourn and
sorrow on account of the death of the individual, whose funeral obse-
quies we this day celebrate; but a whole society; yes, thousands will
this day have to say, a Father in Israel is gone.
The man whom we have been accustomed to look up to as a Patriarch,
a Father, and a Counselor is no more an inhabitant of mortality; he has
dropped his clay tenament, bid adieu to terrestial scenes, and his spirit
now free and unencumbered, roams and expatiates in that world where
the spirits of just men made perfect dwell, and where pain and sick-
ness, tribulation and death cannot come.
The friends we have lost prior to our late venerable and lamented
Father, were such as rendered life sweet, and in whose society we took
great pleasure, and who shed a lustre in the several walks of life in
which they moved, and to whom we feel endeared by friendship's
sacred ties. Their virtues and kindnesses will long be remembered by
the sorrowing widow, the disconsolate husband, the weeping children,
the almost distracted and heart-broken parent, and by a large circle of
acquaintances and friends. These, like the stars in yonder firmament,
shone in their several spheres, and filled that station to which they had
been called by the providence of God, witn honor to themselves and to
the Church; and we feel to mingle our tears with their surviving rela-
tives.
But on this occasion we realize that we have suffered more than an
ordinary bereavement, and consequently we feel the more interested
If ever there was a man who had claims on the affections of the com-
munity, it was our beloved but now deceased Patriarch. If ever there
was an event calculated to raise the feelings of sorrow in the human
breast, and cause us to drop thp sympathetic tear, it certainly is the
present; for truly we can say with the king of Israel, "A prince and
a great man has fallen in Israel." A man endeared to us by every
feeling calculated to entwine around and adhere to the human heart, by
almost indissoluble bonds. A man faithful to his God and to the Church
in every situation and under all circumstances through which he was
called to pass.
Whether in prosperity, surrounded by the comforts of life, a smiling
progeny, and all the enjoyments of a domestic circle; or when called
upon, like the Patriarchs of old, to leave the land of his nativity, to
journey in strange lands, and become subject to all the trials and- per-
secutions that have been heaped upon the Saints with a liberal hand,
by characters destitute of every principle of morality or religion, alike
regardless of the tender offspring and the aged sire, whose silvery
locks and furrowed cheeks ought to have been a sufficient shield from
their cruelty; still, like the Apostle Paul he could exclaim, (and his life
A.D. 1840] HISTORY OF THE CHURCH. 193
and conduct have fully borne out the sentiment) "None of these things
move me; neither count I my life dear, so that I may finish my course
with joy."
The principles of the Gospel were too well established in that breast,
and had got too sure a footing there, ever to be torn down, or pros-
trated by the fierce winds of persecution, the blasts of poverty, or the
swollen waves of distress and tribulation. No: thank God, his house
was built upon a rock — consequently it stood amid the contending ele-
ments, firm and unshaken.
The life of our departed father has indeed been an eventful one,
having to take a conspicuous part in the great work of the last days ;
being designated by the ancient prophets who once dwelt on this conti-
nent, as the father of him whom the! Lord had promised to raise up in
the last days, to lead His people Israel; and by a uniform consistent,
and a virtuous course, for a long series of years, he has proved himself
worthy of such a son, and such a family by whom he had the happi-
ness of being surrounded in his dying moments; most of whom had the
satisfaction of receiving his dying benediction.
He was already in the wane of life, when the light of truth broke in
upon the world, and with pleasure he hailed its benign and enlighten-
ing rays, and was chosen by the Almighty to be one of the witnesses
to the Book of Mormon. From that time, his only aim was the promo-
tion of truth — his soul was taken up with the things of the Kingdom;
his bowels yearned over the children of men; and it was more than his
meat and his drink to do the will of his Father, who is in heaven.
By unceasing industry of himself and family, he had secured a home
in the state of New York, where he no doubt expected, with every hon-
est, industrious citizen, to enjoy the blessings of ji peace and liberty.
But when the principles of truth were introduced and the Gospel of
Jesus Christ was promulgated by himself and family, friends forsook,
enemies raged, and persecution was resorted to by wicked and ungodly
men, insomuch that he was obliged to flee from that place, and seek a
home in a more hospitable land.
In Ohio he met with many kind and generous friends, and was kindly
welcomed by the Saints; many of whom continue to this day, and can
call to mind the various scenes which there transpired ; many of which
were of such a nature as not to be easily obliterated.
While the House of the Lord was building he took great interest in
its erection, and daily watched its progress, and had the pleasure of
taking a part at the opening, and seeing it crowded by hundreds of
pious worshipers. As the King of Israel longed for and desired to see
the completion of the House of the Lord, so did he; and with him he
could exclaim, "0 Lord, I love the habitation of thine house, and the
13 Vol. IV.
194 HISTORY OF THE CHUECH. [A.D. 1840
place where thine honor dwelleth." To dwell in the house of the Lord,
and to inquire in his temple, was his dailydalight; and in it he enjoyed
many blessings, and spent many hours in sweet communion with his
heavenly Father. He has trod its sacred aisles, solitary and alone from
mankind, long before the king of day has gilded the eastern horizon;
and he has uttered his aspirations within its walls, when nature has
been asleep. In its holy enclosures have the visions of heaven been
opened to his mind, and his soul has feasted on the riches of eternity;
and there under his teachings have the meek and humble been
instructed,while the widow and the orphan have received his patriarchal
blessings.
There he saw the work spreading far and wide ; saw the Elders of
Israel go forth under his blessing — bore them up by the prayer of faith,
and hailed them welcome when they again returned bringing their
sheaves with them. There with his aged partner, he spent many happy
days in the bosom of his family, whom he loved with all the tenderness
of parental affection.
Here I might enlarge, and expatiate on the "scenes of joy and scenes
of gladness" which were enjoyed by our beloved Patriarch, but I shall
pass on to an event which was truly painful and trying.
The delightful scene soon vanished; the calm was soon succeeded by
a storm and the frail bark was driven by the tempest and foaming
ocean, for many who had once been proud to acknowledge him a father
and a friend, and who sought counsel at his hands, joined with the
enemies of truth, and sought his destruction; and would have rejoiced
to see his aged and venerable form immured in a dungeon; but, thank
God, this they were not suffered to do; he providentially made his
escape, and after evading his enemies for some time, he undertook and
accomplished a journey of a thousand miles, and bore up under the
fatigue and suffering necessarily attendant on such a journey with
patient resignation. After a journey of several weeks, he arrived in
safety at Far West, in the bosom of the Church, and was cordially wel-
comed by the Saints, who had found an asylum in the rich and fertile
county of Caldwell.
There he, in common with the rest of the Saints, hoped to enjoy the
privileges and blessings of peace. There, from the fertile soil and
flowery meads, which well repaid the labor of the husbandman, and
poured forth abundance for the support of the numerous herds which
decked those lovely and wide-spread prairies, he hoped to enjoy unin-
terrupted, the comforts of domestic life.
But he had not long indulged these pleasing anticipations before the
delightful prospect again vanished; the cup of blessing which he began
again to enjoy, was dashed from his aged lips; and the cup of sorrow
filled to overflowing, was given him instead ; and surely he drank it to the
A..D. 1840] HISTOKY OF THE CHURCH. 195
very dregs; for not only did he see the Saints in bondage, treated with
cruelty, and some of them murdered; but the kind and affectionate
parent saw — and ah! how painful was the sight — two of his sons to
whom he looked for protection, torn away from their domestic circles,
from their weeping and distracted families, by monsters in the shape of
men, who swore and threatened to kill them, and who had every disposi-
tion to imbrue their hands in their blood. This circumstance was too
much for his agitated and now sinking frame to bear up under; and
although his confidence in his God was great, and his conduct was that
of a Christian and a Saint, yet he felt like a man and a parent. At that
time his constitution received a shock from which it never recovered.
Ah! yes, there were feelings agitated in the bosom of our deceased
friend at that time of no ordinary kind; feelings of painful anxiety, and
emotion too great for his earthly tabernacle to contain without suffer-
ing a great and a sensible injury; and which from that time began to
manifest itself.
It would be unnecessary to trace him and his aged partner (who
shared in all his sorrows and afflictions) from such a scene, as many of
the Saints are knowing to the privations and sufferings which they, in
common with the Church, endured while moving from that land of op-
pression; suffice it to say, he arrived in safety in Illinois, broken down
in constitution and in health, and since then he has labored under
severe afflictions and pain, while disease has been slowly but surely
undermining his system.
Whenever he had a short respite from pain, he felt a pleasure in
atttending to his patriarchal duties, and with cheerfullness he performed
them; and frequently his labors have been more than his strength
would admit of; but having great zeal for the cause of truth, he felt
willing to be spent in the service of his God.
For some time past he has been confined to his bed, and the time of
his departure was near at hand. On Saturday evening last, a rupture
of a blood vessel took place, when he vomited a large quantity of blood.
His family were summoned to his bedside, it being now evident that he
could not long survive.
On Sunday he called his children and grandchildren around him, and
like the ancient ratriarchs gave them his final benediction. Although
his strength was far gone, and he was obliged to rest at intervals, yet
his mind was clear, perfectly collected, and calm as the gentle zephyrs.
The love of God was in his heart, the peace of God rested upon him,
and his soul was full of compassion and blessing.
All the circumstances connected with his death, were calculated to
lead the mind back to the time when an Abraham, an Isaac and a Jacob
bid adieu to mortality, and entered into rest.
196 HISTOEY OF THE CHUKCH. [A.D. 1840
His death, like theirs, was sweet, and it certainly was a privilege
indeed to witness such a scene; and I was forcibly reminded of
the sentiment of the poet:
The chamber where the good man meets his fate,
Is privileged beyond the common walk of virtuous life.
There were no reflections of a misspent life — no fearful forebodings
of a gloomy nature in relation to the future ; the realities of eternity
were dawning, the shades of time were lowering; but there was nothing
to terrify, to alarm or disturb his mind; no, the principles of the Gos-
pel, which, "bring life and immortality to light," nobly triumphed
in nature's final hour. These principles so long taught and cherished
by our lamented friend, were honorably maintained to the last;
which is not only a consolation to the immediate relatives, but to
the Church at large.
The instructions imparted bv him will long be remembered by his
numerous progeny, who will undoubtedly profit by the same, and
strive to reDder ihemselves worthy of such a sire; and the whole
Church will copy his examples, walk in his footsteps, and emulate his
faith and virtuous actions, and commend themselves to his God and to
their God.
Notwithstanding his enemies frequently "shot at him, yet his bow
abode in strength, and the arms of his hands were made strong by the
hands of the mighty God of Jacob," and his courage and resolution
never forsook him.
His anxiety for the spread of truth was great, and he lived to see
great and important things accomplished. He saw the commencement
of the work, small as a mustard seed, and with attention and deep
interest he watched its progress; and he had the satisfaction of
beholding thousands on this Continent, rejoicing in its truth, and heard
the glorious tidings, that other lands were becoming heirs to the richest
blessings.
Under these circumstances, he could exclaim, like pious Simeon of
old, "Lord, now lettest thou thy servant depart in peace, for mine eyes
have seen thy salvation."
Although his spirit has taken its flight and his remains will soon
mingle with their mother earth, yet his memory will long be cherished
by all who had the pleasure of his acquaintance, and will be fresh and
blooming when those of his enemies shall be blotted out from under
heaven.
May we, beloved friends, who survive our venerable Patriarch,
study to prosecute those things which were so dear to his aged heart,
and pray that a double portion of his spirit may be bestowed on us
A.D. 1840] HISTORY OF THE CHURCH. 197
that we may be the humble instruments in aiding the consummation of
the great work which he saw so happily begun; that when we have to
stand before the bar of Christ, we may with our departed friend
hear the welcome plaudit, "Come up hither, ye blessed of my Father,
inherit the kingdom prepared for you from the foundation of the world.
Amen.
198 HISTORY OF THE CHURCH. [A.D. 1840
CHAPTER XI.
THREATENING PORTENTS IN THE ACTIONS OF MISSOURI —
GENERAL CONFERENCES IN NAUVOO AND ENGLAND— THE
DOCTRINE OF PRIESTHOOD.
Tuesday, September 15, 1840.
"The governor of Missouri, after a silence of about two years, has at
last made a demand on Governor Carlin of Illinois, for Josepd Smith,
Jun., Sidney Rigdon, Lyman Wight, Parley P. Pratt, Caleb Baldwin,
and Alanson Brown, as fugitives from justice.
"The demand it seems has been complied with by Governor Carlin,
and an order issued for their apprehension; accordingly our place has
recently received a visit from the sheriff for these men; but through the
tender mercies of a kind Providence, who by His power has sustained,
and once delivered them from the hands of the blood-thirsty and savage
race of beings in the shape of men that tread Missouri's delightful soil;
they were not to be found — as the Lord would have it, they were gone
from home, and the sheriff returned, of course without them.
"These men do not feel disposed to again try the solemn realities of
mob law in that state; and a free and enlightened republic should re-
spond against it, for Missouri has no claim on them, but they have claim
on Missouri.
"What right have they to demand of Governor Carlin, as fugitives
from justice, men against whom no process had ever been found in that
state — no, not so much as the form of a process? They were taken by
a mob militia, and dragged from everything that was dear and sacred,
and tried (without their knowledge) by a court martial, condemned to
be shot, but this failing, they were forced into confinement, galled with
chains, deprived of the comforts of life, and even that which was neces-
sary to save life, then brought to a pretended trial, without even having
a legal process served, and then deprived of the privilege of defense.
They were taken by a mob, tried, condemned and imprisoned by the
same, and this Missouri cannot deny.
"What a beautiful picture Governor Boggs has presented to the
A.D. 1840 HISTORY OF THE CHURCH. 1!)!)
world, after driving twelve or fifteen thousand inhabitants from their
homes, forcing1 them to leave the state under the pain of extermination,
and confiscating their property, and murdering innocent men, women
and children; then, because that a few made their escape from his mur-
dering hand, and have found protection in a land of equal rights, so
that his plans and designs have all been unfruitful, to that extent that
he has caused 'Mormonism' to spread with double vigor; he now has
the presumption to demand them back, in order that his thirst for inno-
cent blood may yet be satiated.
"He has no business with them; they have not escaped from justice,
but from the hands of a cursed, infuriated, inhuman set, or race of be-
ings who are enemies to their country, to their God, to themselves, and to
every principle of righteousness and humanity. They loathe Christi-
anity, and despise the people of God; they war against truth, and in-
herit lies; virtue they tread under their feet; while vice (with her ten
thousand offspring) is their welcome associate; therefore, men on whom
Missouri has no claim, she cannot, no, she never shall have."*
Sunday , 20. — Elder Willard Richards went to Preston,
held a conference, ordained five Elders, eleven Priests,
eight Teachers, one Deacon, and returned to Manchester
same day.
Letter oj Samuel Bent and George W. Harris to the Presidency — Report-
ing Labors.
Cincinnati, Sept. 23, 1840.
lo the First Presidency and High Council of the Church of Jesus Christ
of Liatter-day Saints:
We gladly embrace this opportunity of conveying a few lines to you
by Ebenezer Robinson, who we expect will leave this place for Nauvoo
in a few days.
Brother George W. Harris and myself have visited the several
branches of the Church in Adams county, Pike county, Jacksonville,
and Springfield. On our way we stopped at Terre Haute, and Pleasant
Garden, Indiana. We found the brethren generally very willing and
anxious to do all in their power to assist the Church in the great and
glorious cause that we have engaged in respecting the printing of the
several books in contemplation, but I am sorry to say I found them
destitute of the means to relieve our present necessity.
However, we have succeeded in obtaining several notes of hand from
* The foregoing is an editorial in the Times and Seasons for September, 1840.
200 HISTOEY OF THE CHUECH. [A.D. 1840
different brethren in the state of Illinois, to the amount of about eighty-
three dollars, which will come due on the first day of October next, and
we have handed them over to Ebenezer Robinson, to be delivered to
Joseph Smith, Jun., for collection. We expect Brother Robinson will
arrive with them at the time they become due.
We have obtained some money, which we have paid over to Brother
Ebenezer Robinson. We have also given our obligations as agents for
the Church, to Shepherd and Stearns to the amount of three hundred
dollars, two hundred of which becomes due on the twenty-six,th day of
November next, and the other one hundred on the twenty sixth day of
December next, being the amount due Shepherd and Stearns for the
stereotype plates.
We have taken up the bond that Brother Brown gave for the wagon
or carriage which he let Joseph Smith, Jun., have, and we have suc-
ceeded in procuring a horse and harness to put alongside of the other
horse to make it easier for Jbiim. We got said horse and harness by
contributions from the brethren at Dayton and West Milton, Ohio.
Brother Ebenezer Robinson (we think) has been very economical,
diligent, and persevering, and successful in the business whereupon he
was sent. He has gained the confidence of the gentlemen with whom
he has been transacting business in the city, and has done honor to the
cause of Christ and His Church of Latter-day Saints. We can further
say to you brethren, we think the course he has taken, and our united
exertions with him, have established the credit of the Church of Jesus
Christ of Latter-day Saints in this place (I mean as to business trans-
actions), to that extent that we can obtain any amount of paper, type,
and other materials requisite to carry on the printing business to a large
extent, and upon terms that will warrant oui success.
We therefore shall go on with renewed courage and zeal, trusting in
the Lord to prepare the way before us, and we feel to ask your prayers
that God may peradventure expand the minds of the Saints abroad, that
they may be able to comprehend the magnitude of the work we so much
desire to accomplish, which in all probability will induce them to donate
with alacrity.
Brother John E. Page is preaching with the manifestations of the
Spirit and power in this place, and with considerable success. We
think when Brother Page leaves the city of Cincinnati, the inhabitants
thereof will be left without excuse for not receiving the Gospel of Jesus
Christ, and his garments clear from their blood in the day of judgment.
Accept our love and best wishes.
Yours in the bonds of the New and Everlasting Covenant,
Samuel Bent,
George W. Harris.
A.D. 1840] HISTORY OF THE CHURCH. 201
Letter of John E. Page to the Presidency — Reporting Progress of Palestine
Mission.
Cincinnati. September 23, 1840.
lo the President and Council of the Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day
Saints, and also to all the Saints Assembled in General Conference:
Your humble servant embraces with pleasure this opportunity to pen
for your edification a few lines. I congratulate you upon the steady
march and advancement of the cause of Christ, as [it] has fallen under my
observation. Elder Hyde and myself have been treated with respect,
and had the greatest attention paid us by the brethren and sisters; and
by gentlemen and ladies of the first class in society, we have been made
welcome very heartily to their dwellings and comforts of life. When
we separate from them they grip our hands with tears standing full in
their eyes, bidding farewell, and often leave something noble with us to
help us on our mission; and a firm promise that they will duly reflect
on the great things which we have told them. They ardently request
us to send them some competent Elder to preach to them.
Yes, dear brethren, the cause of truth is marching onward with un-
paralleled rapidity, and victory! Victory! will soon be the shout of all
the faithful in Christ; and thank the Lord, thank the Lord, is the lan-
guage of unworthy me, that I have lived to see 1840, with all its attend-
ant evidences of the truth of the Book of Mormon, and the Book of
Doctrine and Covenants.
I must save a place in this communication to make some remarks con-
cerning Brother Ebenezer Robinson. I can say, in truth and soberness,
that he merits the esteem and confidence of the Saints and all good men
for his diligence and economy while getting the Book of Mormon stereo-
typed, &c, here. The honest andfrank course he has pursued towards
the gentlemen with whom he has been concerned in business (viz.,
Messrs. Shepherd, Stearns, and others), h^s won their everlasting re-
spect and esteem, judging from their own manifestations to me.
Dear brethren and sisters, your humble servants, Orson Hyde and
myself, sincerely solicit your special prayers, sealed with a hearty
amen.
Elder Hyde is truly a humble servant of the Lord, and a very agree-
able companion in the ministry. Our hearts are one, our faith is one,
and the strongholds of Satan quake before us. We desire to have grace
to perform our mission, that we may return to our families and brethren
with triumph and joy.
I anticipate that Elder Hyde is in New York City. I am waiting to
obtain a few copies of the third edition of the Book of Mormon. To
202 HISTOKY OF THE CHUKCH. [A.D. 1840
raise means is hard, yet we trust in the Lord. I shall go to Philadelphia
as soon as possible.
I have baptized thirteen in this city; many are believing, and some
halting between two opinions; and have baptized in all since I started,
eighty-four.
I have had a vision from the Lord, which manifested the present state
of the world respecting the Jews, Jerusalem, the remnant of Irrael, and
also the Gentile world. As hasty summer fruit, so is this nation; as
a vineyard of grapes fully ripe, ready to be gathered for the press, so
are all the nations of the earth.
I want the conference to send some faithful and competent Elder to
this place, to nurse the seed or word that has been sown here, and shall
leave this matter with Ebenezer Robinson to lay before the conference.
Elders Bent and Harris are here, and are using all their energies,
both of mind and body, to fill their calling. I deem them amply quali-
fied to discharge the function of their office, provided they keep
humble.
Dear brethren, remember me to my family, and pray for them; re-
member me to Sister Hyde, and also all of the wives of the Elders in
particular, whose husbands are in the field. Tell them to pray for us. I
hope the authorities of the Church will see that they are provided with
food and raiment, that they may enjoy life with you.
Yours in the bonds of the Covenant,
John E. Page.
Monday, 28.
Extracts from Orson Hyde's Letter — Signs in the Heavens.
Burlington County, New Jersey.
I left Elder Page at Cincinnati the latter part of August, and came
on up the Ohio river as far as Wellsburgh, Virginia. I stopped with
Father James. Here I preached twice, and baptized three persons;
came on by stage and steamboats to Pittsburg; from thence took the
canal to Leechburgh, where I stopped and preached to a small number
of Saints, raised up by the instrumentality of Father Nickerson — in
good spirits.
As I left this place about nine o'clock in the morning, the most re
markable phenomenon occurred in the heavens that I ever witnessea.
There appeared two bright and luminous bodies, one on the north and the
other on the south of the sun; in length about ten yards, inclining to a
circle resembling a rainbow, about fifty yards distant from the sun; ap
parently east about twenty-five yards, was a body of light as brilliant
almost as the sun itself; and on the west, a great distance from the sun,
A.D. 1840J HISTORY OF THE CHURCH. 203
appeared a white semi-circle passing half way round the horizon, and
another crossing it at right angles, exhibiting a scene of the sublimest
kind. It was a great wonder to the passengers on board the boat. Put
this with the fact that the Jews are gathering home, and that all Europe
is in commotion and on the eve of breaking out in open hostilities; and
also that the tree of liberty, which has long nourished in the republican
soil of America, has been girdled, and her green foliage, which has
shielded and protected the sons of oppression from the scorching rays
of despotic power, already begins to wither like the accursed fig tree —
and what language do these speak to the Saints! "Lift up your heads,
for your redemption draweth near!" ******
1 came on, and met with the Saints in Chester county, Pennsylvania,
laboring there about one week with Brother Barnes, where we added six
to their number. I preached about one week in Philadelphia, and bap-
tized twelve; came on to this place with Brothers Snow and Barnes, and
held a two-days' meeting, at which sixteen were baptized. 1 shall re-
turn to Philadelphia in a few days, where I expect to meet Brother
Page, and then, if the Lord will, after holding a few meetings in this
country, we shall proceed on to New York, there to take ship and sail
over the seas.
Orson Hyde
On the night of the 28th, Elder Heber C. Kimball had
the following dream, as related by himself:
Elder Heber C. KimbalVs Dream.
Having great anxiety for the welfare of the small branch which we-
had raised in London, I retired to rest and had the following dream. I
thought that we dug a well on high ground in order to obtain water, and
after digging some considerable time, we came to an excellent spring;
we then commenced to back it up, but before it was finished, we had
occasion to leave for a short time and when we returned to complete it,,
we found it carefully filled up with sand, and all attempts to remove it
proved unavailing, we thought it better to choose another spot on lower
ground, where we were successful. When we returned to London, we
experienced a perfect fulfillment of my dream— having to open a new
preaching place at Barrett's Academy, King Square, Goswell Road, our-
former place being closed against us.
Tuesday, 29. — Elders Heber C. Kimball and George A..
Smith left London for the Manchester conference..
Saturday, October 3.
204 HISTORY OF THE CHURCH. fA.t>. 1840
Minutes of the General Conference of the Church of Jesus Christ of Lat-
ter-day Saints, held in Nauvoo, Hancock County, Illinois, Beginning
Obtober 3, 1840.
The conference was opened with prayer by President William Marks.
President Joseph Smith was then unanimously called to the chair, and
Robert B. Thompson appointed clerk.
A letter from Elders Bent and Harris, and one from Elder John E.
Page were then read by the clerk, which gave very satisfactory accounts
of their mission.
On motion, Resolved: That a committee be appointed to ordain such
as have recommends to this conference for ordination, and that Jona-
than H. Hale, Elisha H. Groves, Charles C. Rich, John Murdock, and
Simeon Carter, compose said committee, and report their proceedings
before the conference closes.
The President arose and stated that there had been several depreda-
tions committed on the citizens of Nauvoo, and thought it expedient
that a committee be appointed to search out the offenders, and bring
them to justice.
Whereupon it was Resolved: That Joseph Smith, Elias Higbee, Wil-
liam Marks, Vinson Knight, William Law, Charles C. Rich, and Dimick
B. Huntington, compose said committee.
On motion, Resolved: That Robert B. Thompson be appointed the
General Church Clerk, in the room of George W. Robinson, who in-
tends to remove to Iowa.
It having been requested by Elder Page, that the conference would ap-
point an Elder to take charge of the church which he and Elder Hyde
had raised up in Cincinnati, on motion, Resolved: That Elder Samuel
Bennett be appointed to preside there.
The president then arose and stated that it was necessary that some-
thing should be done with regard to Kirtland,so that it might be built up;
and gave it as his opinion, that the brethren from the east might gather
there, and also that it was necessary that some one should be appointed
from this conference to preside over that stake. On motion, Resolved:
That Elder Almon W. Babbitt be appointed to preside over the church
in Kirtland, and that he choose his own counselors.
Conference adjourned for one hour.
One o'clock p. m. Conference met pursuant to adjournment. An
opportunity was giver to the brethren who had any remarks to make
on suitable locations for stakes of Zion. Elder H. W. Miller stated
that it was the desire of a number of the brethren residing in Adams
county, to have a stake appointed at Mount Ephrain in that county, and
stated the advantages of the place for agricultural purposes.
A.D. 1840] HISTORY OF THE CHURCH. 205
On motion, Resolved: That a stake be appointed at Mount Ephra-
im, in Adams county.
There being several applications for the appointment of stakes, it was
Resolved : That a committee be appointed to organize stakes between
this place and Kirtland, and that Hyrum Smith, Lyman Wight, and Al-
mon W. Babbitt, compose said committee.
The President then spoke of the necessity of building a "House of
the Lord" in this place. Whereupon it was Resolved: That the Saints
build a house for the worship of God, and that Reynolds Cahoon, Elias
Higbee, and Alpheus Cutler be appointed a committee to build the
On motion, Resolved: That a commencement be made ten days from
this date, and that every tenth day be appropriated for the building of
the house.
President Hyrum Smith arose and stated that there were several indi-
viduals who, on moving to this place, had not settled with their credit-
ors, and had no recommend from the branches of the churches where
they had resided. On motion, Resolved: That those persons moving
to this place, who do not bring a recommend, be disfellowshiped.
John C. Bennett, M. D., then spoke at some length, on the oppres-
sion to which the Church had been subjected, and remarked that it was
necessary for the brethren to stand by each other, and resist every un-
lawful attempt at persecution.
Elder Lyman Wight then addressed the meeting. Adjourned till to-
morrow morning.
Sunday morning, October 4.
Conference met pursuant to adjournment, and was opened with prayer
by Elder Almon W. Babbitt.
The clerk was then called upon to read the report of the Presidency
in relation to the city plat, after which the President made some obser-
vations on the status of the debts on the city plat, which will appear at
the close of these conference minutes, and advised that a committee be
appointed to raise funds to liquidated the same. On motion, Resolved:
That William Marks and Hyrum Smith compose said committee.
On motion, Resolved: That a committee be appointed to draft a bill
for the incorporation of the town of Nauvoo, and other purposes.
Resolved: That Joseph Smith, John C. Bennett, and Robert B.
Thompson be said committee.
Resolved: That John C. Bennett be appointed delegate, to urge the
passage of said bill through the legislature.
President Hyrum Smith then rose and gave some general instructions
to the Church. Conference adjourned for one hour.
206 HISTORY OF THE CHURCH. [A.D. 1840
One (/clock p. m. Conference met pursuant to adjournment, and
was opened with prayer by Elder John P. Greene.
President Joseph Smith then rose and delivered a discourse on the
subject of baptism for the dead, which was listened to with considerable
interest, by the vast multitude assembled.
Dr. John C. Bennett from the committee to draft a charter for the
city, and for other purposes, reported the outlines thereof. On motion,
Resolved: That the same be adopted.
Elder Ebenezer Robinson then rose and gave an account of the print-
ing of another edition of the Book of Mormon, and stated that it was
now nearly completed, and that arrangements had been made for the
printing of the hymn-book, Book of Doctrine and Covenants, &c.
Conference adjourned to Monday morning.
Monday morning, October 5.
Conference met pursuant to adjournment, and was opened with prayer
by Elder Lyman Wight.
Elder Robert B. Thompson, after a few preliminary remarks, read
a,n article on the Priesthood, composed by President Joseph Smith,
which will appear at the close of the conference minutes; after which
Elder Babbitt delivered an excellent discourse on the same subject, at
considerable length.
Conference adjourned for one hour. During the intermission a large
number was baptized.
Two o'clock p. m. Conference met pursuant to adjournment. Elder
Lyman Wight addressed the congregation on the subject of baptism for
the dead, and other subjects of interest to the Church.
The President then made some observations and pronounced his
benediction on the assembly.
Dr. John C. Bennett said that many persons had been accused of
crime, and been looked upon as guilty, when on investigation it has
been ascertained that nothing could be proved against them. Where-
upon, on motion, it was Resolved: That no person be considered guilty
of crime, unless proved so by the testimony of two or three witnesses.
He next brought before the conference the treatment the Saints had
experienced in Missouri, and wished to know whether the conference
would take any further steps in relation to obtaining redress. On
motion, resolved: That Elias Higbee and Robert B.Thompson be ap-
pointed a committee to obtain redress for the wrongs sustained in Mis-
souri.
The committee on ordinations reported that they had ordained thirty-
nine to the ministry.
A.D. 1840] HISTORY OF THE CHURCH. 207
On motion, Resolved : That this conference be dismissed, and that
the next conference be held on the 6th day of April next.
Joseph Smith, President.
Robert B. Thompson, Clerk.
The following is the article on Priesthood referred to in
the conference minutes:
priesthood.
In order to investigated the subject of the Priesthood, so important
to this, as well as every succeeding generation, I shall proceed to trace
the subject as far as I possibly can from the Old and New Testaments .
There are two Priesthoods spoken of in the Scriptures, viz., the Mel-
chisedek and the Aaronic or Levitical. Although there are two Priest-
hoods, yet the Melchisedek Priesthood comprehends the Aaronic or Le-
vitical Priesthood, and is the grand head, and holds the highest au-
thority which pertains to the Priesthood, and the keys of the Kingdom
of God in all ages of the world to the latest posterity on the earth, and
is the channel through which all knowledge, doctrine, the plan of salva-
tion, and every important matter is revealed from heaven.
Its institution was prior to "the foundation of this earth, or the morn-
ing stars sang together, or the Sons of God shouted for joy," and is the
highest and holiest Priesthood, and is after the order of the Son of God,
and all other Priesthoods are only parts, ramifications, powers and
blessings belongiug to the same, and are held, controlled, and directed
by it. It is the channel through which the Almighty commenced re-
vealing His glory at the beginning of the creation of this earth, and
through which He has continued to reveal Himself to the children
of men to the present time, and through which He will make known
His purposes to the end of time.
Commencing with Adam, who was the first man, who is spoken
of in Daniel as being the "Ancient of Days," or in other words, the
first and oldest of all, the great, grand progenitor of whom it is said in
another place he is Michael, because he was the first and father of all,
not only by progeny, but the first to hold the spiritual blessings, to
whom was made known the plan of ordinances for the salvation of his
posterity unto the end, and to whom Christ was first revealed, and
through whom Christ has been revealed from heaven, and will continue
to be revealed from henceforth. Adam holds the keys of the dispen-
sation of the fullness of times; i. e., the dispensation of all the times
have been and will be revealed through him from the beginning to
Christ, and from Christ to the end of all the dispensations that are to be
208 HISTORY OF THE CHURCH. [A.D. 1840
revealed. "Having made known unto us the mystery of His will, ac-
cording to His good pleasure which He hath purposed in Himself: that
in the dispensation of the fullness of times He might gather together
in one all things in Christ, both which are in heaven, and which are
on earth; even in him." (Ephesians, 1st chap., 9th and 10 verses).
Now the purpose in Himself in the winding up scene of the last
dispensation is that all things pertaining to that dispensation should be
conducted precisely in accordance with the preceding dispensations.
And again. God purposed in Himself that there should not be an
eternal fullness until every dispensation should be fulfilled and gathered
together in one, and that all things whatsoever, that should be gathered
together in one in those dispensations unto the same fullness and eternal
glory, should be in Christ Jesus; therefore He set the ordinances to be
the same forever and ever, and set Adam to watch over them, to revea.
them from heaven to man, or to send angels to reveal them. "Are they
not all ministering spirits, sent forth to minister for them who shall be
heirs of salvation?" (Hebrews, i, 14).
These angels are under the direction of Michael or Adam, who acts
under the direction of the Lord. From the above quotation we learn
that Paul perfectly understood the purposes of God in relation to His
connection with man, and that glorious and perfect order which He es-
tablished in Himself, whereby he sent forth power, revelations, and
glory.
God will not acknowledge that which He has not called, ordained,
and chosen. In the beginning God called Adam by His own voice.
"And the Lord called unto Adam and said unto him, Where art thou?
And be said, I heard thy voice in the garden, and I was afraid because
I was naked, and hid myself." (See Genesis 3rd chap., 9, 10.) Adam
received commandments and instructions from God: this was the order
from the beginning.
That he received revelations, commandments and ordinances at the
beginning is beyond the power of controversy; else how did they begin
to offer sacrifices to God in an acceptable manner? And if they offered
sacrifices they must be authorized by ordination. We read in Genesis,
(4th chap., 4th), that Abel brought of the firstlings of the flock and the
fat thereof, and the Lord had respect to Abel and to his offering. And,
again, "By faith Abel offered unto God a more excellent sacrifice than
Cain, by which he obtained witness that he was righteous, God testify-
ing of his gifts; and by it he being dead, yet speaketh." (Hebrews xi;
4). How doth he yet speak? Why he magnified the Priesthood which
was conferred upon him, and died a righteous man, and therefore has
become an angel of God by receiving his body from the dead, holding
still the keys of his dispensation; and was sent down from heaven unto-
A D. 1840 j HISTORY OF THE CHUECH. 209
Paul to minister consoling words, and to commit unto him a knowledge
of the mysteries of godliness.
And if this was not the case, I would ask, how did Paul know so
much about Abel, and why should he talk about his speaking after he
was dead? Hence, that he spoke after he was dead must be by being
sent down out of heaven to administer.
This, then, is the nature of the Priesthood; every man holding the
Presidency of his dispensation, and one man holding the Presidency of
them all, even Adam; and Adam receiving his Presidency and author-
ity from the Lord, but cannot receive a fullness until Christ shall
present the Kingdom to the Father, which shall be at the end of the last
dispensation.
The power, glory and blessings of the Priesthood could not continue
with those who received ordination only as their righteousness contin-
ued; for Cain also being authorized to offer sacrifice, but not offering it
in righteousness, was cursed. It signifies, then, that the ordinances
must be kept in the very way God has appointed; otherwise their
Priesthood will prove a cursing instead of a blessing.
If Cain had fulfilled the law of righteousness as did Enoch, he could
have walked with God all the days of his life, and never failed of a
bfessing. "And Enoch walked with God after he beeat Methuselah
300 years, and begat sons and daughters, and all the days of Enoch
were 365 years; and Enoch walked with God, and he was not, for God
took him. ' ' (Gen. 5th chap. , 22nd ver.) Now this Enoch God reserved unt
Himself, that he should not die at that time, and appointed unto him a
ministry unto terrestrial bodies, of whom there has been but little
revealed. He is reserved also unto the Presidency of a dispensation, and
more shall be said of him and terrestrial bodies in another treatise. He
is a ministering angel, to minister to those who shall be heirs of salva-
tion, and appeared unto Jude as Abel did unto Paul; therefore Jude
spoke of him (14, 15 verses). And Enoch, the seventh from Adam,
revealed these sayings: "Behold, the Lord cometh with ten thousand of
His Saints."
Paul was also acquainted with this character, and received instruc-
tions from him. "By faith Enoch was translated, that he should nit
see death, and was not found, because God had trauslated him; for
before his translation he had this testimony, that he pleased God; but
without faith, it is impossible to please Him, for he that cometh to God
must believe that He is, and that he is a revealer to those who diligently
seek him." (Heb. 11, 5).
Now the doctrine of translation is a power which belongs to this
Priesthood. There are many things which belong to the powers of
the Priesthood and the keys thereof, that have been kept hid from
14 Vol. IV.
210 HISTOKY OF THE CHUKCH. [A.D. 1840
before the foundation of the world; they are hid from the wise and
prudent to be revealed in the last times.
Many have supposed that the doctrine of translation was a doctrine
whereby men were taken immediately into the presence of God, and
into an eternal fullnes, but this is a mistaken idea. Their place of habi-
tation is that of the terrestrial order, and a place prepared for such
characters He held in reserve to be ministering angels unto many
planets, and who as yet have not entered into so great a fullness as
those who are resurrected from the dead. "Others were tortured, not
accepting deliverance, that they might obtain a better resurrection."
(See Heb. 11th chap., part of the 35th verse.)
Now it was evident that there was a better resurrection, or else God
would not have revealed it unto Paul. Wherein then, can it be said a
better resurrection. This distinction is made between the doctrine of
the actual resurrection and translation: translation obtains deliverance
from the tortures and sufferings of the body, but their existence will
prolong as to the labors and toils of the ministry, before they can enter
into so great a rest and glory.
On the other hand, those who wero tortured, not accepting deliver-
ance, received an immediate rest from their labors. "And I heard a
voice from heaven, saying, Blessed are the dead who die in the Lord,
for from henceforth they do rest from their labors and their works do
follow them." (See Revelation, 14th chap., 13th verse).
They rest from their labors for a long time, and yet their work is
held in reserve for them, that they are permitted to do the same work,
after they receive a resurrection for their bodies. But we shall leave
this subject and the subject of the terrestrial bodies for another time, in
order to treat upon them more fully .
The next great, grand Patriarch [after Enoch] who held the keys of the
Priesthood was Lamech. "And Lamech lived one hundred and eighty-
two years and begat a son, and he called his name Noah, saying, this same
shall comfort us concerning our work and the toil of our hands because of
the ground which the Lord has cursed." (See Gen. 5th chap., 28th
and 29th verses.) The Priesthood continued from Lamech to Noah :
"And God said unto Noah, The end of all flesh is before me, for the
earth is filled with violence through them, and behold I will destroy
them with the earth." (Gen. 6: 13.)
Thus we behold the keys of this Priesthood consisted in obtaining the
voice of Jehovah that He talked with him [Noah] in a familiar and
friendly manner, that He continued to him the keys, the covenants, the
power and the glory, with which he blessed Adam at the beginning;
and the offering of sacrifice, which also shall be continued at the last
time; for all the ordinances and duties that ever have been required by
A.D.1840J HISTORY OF THE CHURCH. 211
the Priesthood, under the directions and commandments of the Almighty
in any of the dispensations, shall all be had in the last dispensation,
therefore all things had under the authority of the Priesthood at any
former period, shall be had again, bringing to pass the restoration
spoken of by the mouth of all the Holy Prophets; then shall the sons of
Levi offer an acceptable offering to the Lord. "And he shall sit as a
refiner and purifier of silver: and he shall purify the sons of Levi, and
purge them as gold and silver, that they may offer unto the Lord. (See
MalachiS: 3).
It will be necessary here to make a few observations on the doctrine
set forth in the above quotation, and it is generally supposed that sac-
rifice was entirely done away when the Great Sacrifice [i. e.,the sacri-
fice of the Lord Jesus] was offered up, and that there will be no neces-
sity for the ordinance of sacrifice in future : but those who assert this
are c°rtainly not acquainted with the duties, privileges and authority
of the priesthood, or with the Prophets.
The offering of sacrifice has ever been connected and forms a part of
the duties of the Priesthood. It began with the Priesthood, and will be
continued until after the coming of Christ, from generation to gener-
ation. We frequently have mention made of the offering of sacrifice by
the servants of the Most High in ancient days, prior to the law of
Moses; which ordinances will be continued when the Priesthood is
restored with all its authority, power and blessings.
Elijah was the last Prophet that held the keys of the Priesthood, and
who will, before the last dispensation, restore the authority and deliver
the keys of the Priesthood, in order that all the ordinances may be
attended to in righteousness. It is true that the Savior had authority
and power to bestow this blessing; but the sons of Levi were too pre-
judiced. "And I will send Elijah the Prophet before the great and ter-
rible day of the Lord," etc., etc. Why send Elijah? Because he holds
the keys of the authority to administer in all the ordinances of the
Priesthood; and without the authority is given, the ordinances could not
be administered in righteousness.
It is a very prevalent opinion that the sacrifices which were offered
were entirely consumed. This was not the case; if you read Leviticus,
second chap., second and third verses, you will observe that the priests
took a part as a memorial and offered it up before the Lord, while the
remainder was kept for the maintenance of the priests ; so that the offer-
ings and sacrifices are not all consumed upon the altar— but the blood
is sprinkled, and the fat and certain other poi'tions are consumed.
These sacrifices, as well as every ordinance belonging to the Priest-
hood, will, when the Temple of the Lord shall be built, and the sons of
Levi be purified, be fully restored and attended to in all their powers,
ramifications, and blessings. This ever did and ever will exist when the
212 HISTORY OF THE CHURCH. [A.D. 1840
powers of the Melchisedic Priesthood are sufficiently manifest; else how
can the restitution of all things spoken of by the holy Prophets be
brought to pass? It is not to be understood that the law of Moses will
be established again with all its rites and variety of ceremonies; this
has never been spoken of by the Prophets; but those things which ex-
isted prior to Moses' day, namely, sacrifice, will be continued.
It may be asked by some, what necessity for sacrifice, since the Great
Sacrifice was offered? In answer to which, if repentance, baptism, and
faith existed prior to the days of Christ, what necessity for them since
that time? The Priesthood has descended in a regular line from father
to son, through their succeeding generations. (See Book of Doctrine
and Covenants).*
REPORT OF THE PRESIDENCY. f
The First Presidency of the Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day
Saints would respectfully report —
That they feel rejoiced to meet the Saints at another General Confer-
ence, and under circumstances as favorable as the present. Since our
settlement in Illinois we have for the most part been treated with courtesy
and respect, and a feeling of kindness and of sympathy has generally
been manifested by all classes of the community, who, with us, depre-
cate the conduct of those men whose dark and blackening deeds are
stamped with everlasting infamy and disgrace. The contrast between
our past and present situation is great. Two years ago mobs were
threatening, plundering, driving and murdering the Saints. Our burn-
ing houses lighted up the canopy of heaven. Our women and children,
houseless and destitute, had to wander from place to place to seek a
shelter from the rage of persecuting foes. Now we enjoy peace, and
can worship the God of heaven and earth without molestation, and ex-
pect to be able to go forward and accomplish the great and glorious
work to which we have been called.
Under these circumstances we feel to congratulate the Saints of the
Most High, on the happy and pleasing change in their circumstances,
condition and prospects, and which those who shared in the perils and
distress, undoubtedly appreciate; while prayers and thanksgivings daily
ascend to that God who looked upon our distresses and delivered us
from danger and death, and whose hand is over us for good.
From the unpropitious nature of the weather, we hardly expected to
behold so many of our friends on this occasion; in this, however, we
are agreeably disappointed, which gives us strong assurance that the
Saints are as zealous, untiring, and energetic as ever, in the great work
of the last days; and gives us joy and consolation, and greatly encour-
* A discourse on the same subject to the Twelve will be found in vol. iii,p. 385, et xeq.
+ This is the report referred to in the conference minutes.
AD. 18401 HISTORY OF THE CHURCH. 213
ages us, while contending with the difficulties which necessarily lie in
our way. Let the brethren ever manifest such a spirit, and hold up our
hands, and we must, we will go forward; the work of the Lord shall
roll forth, the Temple of the Lord be reared, the Elders of Israel be en-
couraged, Zion be built up, and become the praise, the joy, and the
glory of the whole earth, and the song of praise, glory, honor, and
majesty to Him that sitteth upon the throne, and to the Lamb for ever
and ever, shall reverberate from hill to hill, from mountain to moun-
tain, from island to island, and from continent to continent, and the
kingdoms of this world become the kingdom of our God and His Christ.
We are glad indeed to know that there is such a spirit of union exist-
ing throughout the churches, at home and abroad, on this continent, as
well as on the islands of the sea; for by this principle, and by a con-
centration of action, shall we be able to carry into effect the purposes
of our God.
From the Elders abroad we receive the most cheering accounts.
Wherever the faithful laborer has gone forth weeping, sowing the seed
of truth, he has returned with joy, bringing his sheaves with him; and
the information we receive from all quarters is that the laborers are few
and that the harvest is great. Many wealthy and influential people
have embraced the Gospel, so that not only will the poor rejoice in that
they are exalted, but the rich in that they are made low. The calls to
the Southern States are indeed great; many places which a short time
ago would think it a disgrace to give shelter to a "Mormon," on account
of the many misrepresentations which were abroad, now desire to hear
an Elder of the Church of the Latter-day Saints.
On the islands of the sea, namely, Great Britain, there continues to
be a steady flow of souls into the Church. Branches have been organ-
ized in many large and populous cities, and the whole land appears to
be thirsting for the pure streams of knowledge and salvation .
The Twelve have already printed a new edition of the hymn-book,
and they issue a monthly periodical in that land. Several families have
already arrived here from England, and a number more are on their
way to this place, and are expected this fall.
If the woi-k rolls forth with the same rapidity it has heretofore done,
we may soon expect to see flocking to this place, people from every land
and from every nation; the polished European, the degraded Hottentot,
and the shivering Laplander; persons of all languages, and of every
tongue, and of every color; who shall with us worship the Lord of
Hosts in His holy temple and offer up their orisons in His sanctuary.
It was in consideration of these things, and that a home might be
provided for the Saints, that induced us to purchase the present city for
a place of gathering for the Saints, and the extensive tract of land on
214 HISTORY OF THE CHURCH. [A.D. 1840
the opposite side of the Mississippi. Although the purchase at the time,
and under the peculiar circumstances of the Church, appeared to many
to be large and uncalled for; yet from what we now see, it is apparent
to all that we shall soon have to say, "This place is too straight, give
us room that we may dwell.'" We therefore hope that the brethren who
feel interested in the cause of truth, and desire to see the work
of the gathering of Israel roll forth with power, will aid us in
liquidating the debts which are now owing, so that the inheritances may
be secured to the Church, and which eventually will be of great value.
The good spirit which is manifested on this occasion, the desire to do
good, and the zeal for the honor of the Church, inspires us with confi-
dence that we shall not appeal in vain, but that funds will be forthcom-
ing on this occasion, sufficient to meet the necessities of the case.
It is with great pleasure that we have to inform the Church that an-
other edition of the Book of Mormon has been printed, and which is ex-
pected on from Cincinnati in a short time ; and that arrangements are
making for printing the Book of Doctrine and Covenants, hymn-book,
&c; so that the demand which may exist for these works will soon be
supplitd.
In conclusion we would say, brethren and sisters, be faithful, be dili-
gent, contend earnestly for the faith once delivered to the Saints; let
every man, woman and child realize the importance of the work, and
act as if success depended on his individual exertion alone ; let all
feel an interest in it, and then consider they live in a day, the contem-
plation of which animated the bosoms of kings, Prophets, and righteous
men thousands of years ago — the prospect of which inspired their sweet-
est notes, and most exalted lays, and caused them to break out in such
rapturous strains as are recorded in the Scriptures; and by and by
we will have to exclaim, in the language of inspiration —
The Lord has brought again Zion,
The Lord hath redeemed His people Israel.
Tuesday, October 6.
Minutes of a General Conference in England.
Minutes of a general conference of the Church of Jesus Christ of
Latter-day Saints, held at Carpenter's Hall, Manchester, Tuesday, the
6th day of October, 18-10, it being the first day of the seventh month of
the eleventh year of the Church; when the following officers of the
Traveling High Council were present, viz. : Elders Brigham Young,
Heber C. Kimball, Orson Pratt, Willard Richards, Wilford Woodruff,
and George A. Smith; other officers: High Priests 5, Elders 19, Priests
28, Teachers 4, and Deacons 2.
The meeting being called to order at 10 o'clock by Elder Brigham
A.D. 1840]
HISTORY OF THE CHURCH.
215
Young1, it was moved by Elder Young, seconded by Elder Woodruff,
that Elder Orson Pratt be president of the conference, which was
carried unanimously. Elder George Walker was chosen clerk.
After singing, and prayer by the president, the following statistical
report was read:
CONFERENCES AND BRANCHE8.
Preston Conference (including all the branches in the care of
Elders Melling and Withnall) as represented by Elder Welling.
Potteries were represented by Elder Alfred Cordon
Birmingham Branch, represented by Elder Alfred Cordon
West Bromwich, represented by Elder Alfred Cordon
Clitheroe Conference " Thomas Smith
Herefordshire, &c, represented by Wilford Woodruff
Glasgow, and regions round about, represented by Samuel Mulliner
Hilsboro Branch, Ireland, represented by Theodore Curtis
Isle of Man Branch, represented by Hiram Clark
Liverpool Conference, represented by Pries* William Mitchell
London Branch, represented by Elder Heber C. Kimball
Macclesfield, represented by P-iest I. Brown
Altrincham Conference, (including Middlewich, Nortwich, and
Peover, ) represented by
Bedford Branch, represented by
Stockport, represented by
Bolton, represented by
Duckinfield, represented by
Edinburg Conference, represented by
Pendlebury Branch, represented by
Eccles, represented by
Whitefleld, represented by
Ratcliffe, represented by
Brampton, represented by
Alston, represented by
Newcastle-upon-Tyne, represented by
Manchester, represented by
Ancrum, represented by
Eider William Berry
Elder Brigham Young
Elder Martin Littlewood
Priest Barroes
Elder Albiston
Orson Pratt
Henry Royle
Brother E. Leather
Elder Walker Johnson
John Allen
Thomas Tweddle
John Sanders
Amos Fielding
Brigham Young
Orson Pratt
The president brought before the conference the subject of ordina-
tions, and after various observations thereon, it was proposed by Elder
George A. Smith, that for the future, ordinations be not attended to, ex-
cept by the Traveling High Council or under such restrictions as they
may adopt in reference thereto. Elder Young spoke on the subject of
conferences, and also with respect of restricting ordination; and after
taking into consideration the great expense attendant upon holding gen-
eral conferences, and the inconvenience experienced by members attend-
ing them, suggested, that for the future, general conferences should in a
great measure be done away with, or restricted to the Traveling High
Council to hold conferences at such places and times as they may think
proper.
216 HISTOEY OF THE CHURCH. [A.D. 1840
The meeting adjourned at 12 o'clock.
At 2 o'clock the meeting opened with prayer, after which Elder Kim-
ball spoke on the subject of Elders taking upon themselves the re-
sponsibility of ordaining officers in this Church; after pointing out the
evils that might result therefrom, he proceeded to treat upon the duty
of members towards those who preside over them in the Lord, and re-
specting the members administering to the temporal necessities of those
whose calling it is to labor amongst them in spiritual things.
Moved by Elder Willard Richards, seconded by Elder Thomas Smith,
and carried unanimously, that ad ordinations be confined to or under
the regulations of the Traveling High Council.
Elder Young called the attention of the conference to the case of
Emma Bolton, a sister from the Potteries, who had conducted herself
disorderly. Elder Johnson and others spoke of several cases of im-
proper conduct on her part; after which it was moved by Elder Young,
seconded by Elder Kimball, and carried unanimously, that Emma Bol-
ton be cut off from the Church.
The president [of the conference, Elder Orson Pratt], then called the
attention of the conference to a letter from Isaac Brown and other
officers of the Church at Macclesfield, concerning Elder Heath, and also
to some half a dozen charges preferred by the said Isaac Brown, James
Galley, Edward Horrocks, and John Horrocks, against the said Samuel
Heath, for several items of misconduct, and neglecting the duties of his
office; to all of which charges Elder Heath pleaded not guilty. The
complainants then entered into proof of the several items, to which
Elder Heath replied by stating that the charges against him were in
consequence of a misunderstanding, &c. The proceedings opened a
wide field for instruction from Elder Young, followed by the president,
who recommended the parties to become reconciled to each other, stat-
ing that he did not consider the charges preferred against Elder Heath
sufficiently substantiated to withdraw fellowship from him; when it was
moved and seconded, that no further proceeding be taken on this sub-
ject; carried unanimously.
The conference then adjourned till 7 o'clock, p. m.
At 7 o'clock the meeting was opened with prayer.
The president having made such preliminary remarks as the import-
ance of the subject called forth, proceeded to call upon those who were
willing to volunteer their services to labor in the vineyard of the Lord,
when the officers gave their names as follows:
High Priests — Hiram Clark, Thomas Smith, Alfred Cordon, Thomas
Kington, Orson Pratt, Brigham Young, |Heber C. Kimball, Willard
Richards, Wilford Woodruff. George A. Smith.
Elders — George D. Watt, John Parkinson, David Moss, Martin Little-
A.D. 1840] HISTOEY OF THE CHUKCH. 217
wood, William Parr, Samuel Heath, John Sanders, Theodore Curtis,
Henry Royle, Thomas Tweddle, John Leigh, Amos Fielding', Thomas
Richardson.
Priests — William Snailam, William Speakman, John Needham,
James Mahon, Frederick Cook, Robert Crooks, William Mitchell, Wil-
liam Black, Robert Williams, William Jones, Thomas Pollitt, Richard
Steele, John Burns, Joseph Knowles, Richard Benson, John Wyche,
William Roylance, Joseph Street, Joseph White.
Moved, seconded, and carried, that Elder George D. Watt go to Edin-
burgh; Elder Alfred Cordon to Birmingham, and also take charge of
the Staffordshire Potteries Conference, and that John Burns, Priest, go
with him.
Elder Thomas Kington to take charge of the Herefordshire Confer-
ences as heretofore, also Garway; and William Snailam and Joseph
Knowles, Priests, to accompany him.
Robert Crooks, Priest, to go to Bolton; Thomas Richardson, Elder,
and John Needham, Priest, to go to Herefordshire; Elder Hiram Clark
to go to the Isle of Man; Elder Thomas Tweddle to Glasgow; Elder
John Sanders to labor at Alston, and go to Carlisle as soon as prac
ticable.
Elder Amos Fielding to go to Newcastle-upon-Tyne; Elder John
Parkinson to Greenock; Elder Henry Royle and Frederick Cook,
Priest, to Cly in Flintshire ; William Mitchell, Priest, to Leeds; Elder
Thomas Smith to remain at Clitheroe ; Elder John Leigh, and James
Mahon, Priest, to go to Arden, Cheshire, and Joseph White and Rich-
ard Steele, Priests, to labor under the direction of Elder Cordon.
Elder John Smith to be ordained High Priest, to take charge of the
church in Manchester and the regions round about: Elder Peter Mell-
ing to take charge of the church as heretofore, in connection with Elder
H. Withnall; and John Wyche, Priest, to go into Staffordshire, and
labor under the direction of Alfred Cordon.
Moved and seconded, that the remainder of the officers who have vol-
unteered, be left to the Traveling High Council to dispose of, and ap-
point to such places as they may judge expedient; carried.
Moved and seconded, that in consequence of there not being time to
transact all the business of this conference, the ordination of officers be
left to the Traveling High Council to ordain from time to time such
members as they may consider requisite; carried.
Elder Young then addressed the meeting on the propriety of estab-
lishing a fund for the support and clothing of such members as may
from time to time be called out to labor in the vineyard, and whose
circumstances may require that their necessities may be administered
unto. The president then addressed the meeting on the same subject,
218 HISTORY OF THE CHURCH f A.D. 1840'
and pointed out the difference between preaching for money and the
Elders having their necessities ministered unto, while they are called
to labor "without taking thought for the morrow." Elder Richards
followed upon the same subject; also Elder Kimball; after which Elder
Young moved, that wherever a branch of the Church is established, two
members be appointed to receive the weekly voluntary contributions of
the members, for promoting the spread of the Gospel, and the same to
be disposed of by the vote of the church in council with the Twelve
Apostles: seconded by Elder George A. Smith, and carried.
The minutes were then read and accepted, and the conference ad-
journed sine die.
Orson Pratt, President,
George Walker, Secretary.
Thursday, 8.
Minutes of Council of the Twelve in England.
Minutes of a Council of the Twelve, viz., Brigham Young, Heber C.
Kimball, Orson Pratt, Wilford Woodruff, George A. Smith, and Willard
Richards; also Hiram Clark, and Reuben Hedlock, High Priests, at the
house of Willard Richards, No. 1, Chapman Street, Manchester; Brig
ham Young presiding.
Moved by Elder Kimball, that Elder Willard Richards take charge of
the Millennial Star, seconded and carried. Voted that our publishing
office be removed to London as soon as circumstances will permit; and
that Elders Hedlock and Curtis go where they please to labor.
Willard Richards, Clerk.
A.D. 1840J HISTORY OF THE CHURCH. 219
CHAPTER XII.
PROGRESS OF THE WORK IN GREAT BRITAIN — THE SAINTS AT
KIRTLAND REPROVED FOR THEIR COURSE DURING THE
MISSOURI PERSECUTIONS — THE PROPHET' S ADDRESS TO
THE TWELVE AND SAINTS IN GREAT BRITAIN.
Saturday, October 10. — Elder George A. Smith returned
to London, and was soon followed by Elder Woodruff.
David Fulmer preferred a charge against Oliver Walker
"for reporting certain slanderous stories of a _
x ° Charge
fallacious and calumniating nature, calculated against onver
. Walker.
to stigmatize, and raise a persecution against
the Church and individuals in it, in this place, [Nauvoo],.
and for other acts of unchristianlike conduct," before the
High Council at Nauvoo. The defendant pleaded that
"he was not prepared to meet the charge, it being too in-
definite." Council adjourned till next day.
Sunday, 11. — High Council met according to adjourn-
ment. The charge against Oliver Walker was taken upr
and the following substituted for the first charge:
Minutes oj the High Council.
lo the High Council of the Church of Jesus Christ at Nauvoo:
For and^in behalf of said Church, I prefer a charge against Elder
Oliver Walker, for several different offenses hereinafter set forth, as
said to be by him done, performed, said, and committed, as well as
various duties omitted, all of which was done at different times, periods,
places, and seasons, subsequent to September 1st, A. D. 1838, to-wit. :
For a general course of procedure, of acts, doings, and words, and
suggestions by him, the said Elder Oliver Walker, done, performed,
said, spoken, hinted at, and suggested, both directly and indirectly, and
220 HISTORY OF THE CHUECH. [A.D. 1840
as calculated to be derogatory to the character of the heads and leaders
of the Church, and extremely injurious and hurtful to the upbuilding,
welfare, being, and advancement of the same, namely, for fleeing from,
quitting, and deserting the society, ranks, and needs of his brethren, in
times of difficulty with, and danger from their enemies, "the mob;" re-
straining from the use of his brethren, his influence, efforts, and need-
ful assistance, at such times of need; as also for joining with, and
strengthening the hands, will, evil pursuits, and designs of the mob,
and Gentile enemies of the Church, by expressions, hints, and sugges-
tions of wavering and dubious nature, respecting the faith and order of
the Church, and of the professed calling, qualifications, proceedings,
&c, of Joseph Smith, Jun., as a Seer, Prophet, and one called to bring
to light the fullness of the Gospel, &c, in these last days.
Likewise for advancing ideas, notions, or opinions, that the different
orders or sects, namely, Methodists and others, could by a pursuit in
their faith, order, and pursuits, as readily obtain every celestial attain-
ment and Gospel advantage, as they could by embracing and pursuing
the system brought forth by Joseph Smith, Jun., in these last days.
And moreover for suggesting within the last six months, at Alton,
Nauvoo, intermediate and adjacent places, that in the Church at Nauvoo
there did exist a set of pilferers, who were actually thieving, robbing,
plundering, taking and unlawfully carrying away from Missouri, certain
goods and chattels, wares and property; and that the act and acts of
such supposed thieving, &c, was fostered and conducted by the knowl-
edge and approbation of the heads and leaders of the Church, viz., by
the Presidency and High Council; all of which items set forth as afore-
said, together with any and all corroborating acts, doings, hints, ex-
pressions, and suggestions in any way belonging to, or connected with,
any or all of the aforesaid accusations, he, the said Oliver Walker, is
hereby notified to prepare to defend in said trial.
Dated October 11, 1840, Nauvoo.
David Fulmer.
Walker pleaded that he was not prepared to defend himself, and the
trial was deferred at his request till April conference.
Letter of Heber C. Kimball et al. to Messrs. Ebenezer Robinson and Don
Carlos Smith — Reporting Affairs in the British Mission.
Manchester, England, October 12, 1840.
Messrs. Ebenezer Robinson, and Dm Carlos Smith:
Dear Brethren: — We left Manchester immediately after the July
A.D. 1840] HISTORY Oh' THE CHURCH. 221
conference, for the purpose of visiting the city of London. We visited
the churches which lay on our route through Staffordshire, Hereford-
shire, Worcestershire, and Gloucestershire; and we had many interest-
ing'meetings, baptizing and confirming daily, as we passed along. We
baptized forty in one day; many new doors were opening, and all
things indicated a short work in England.
The last meeting we held among the Saints while on this journey,
was in a [field in Leigh, Gloucestershire, on the 16th of August. We
had an interesting time; we baptized fifteen, and ordained one Elder
and two Priests. Two Methodist priests came twelve miles to hear; we
baptized them after the first sermon, and confirmed and ordained them at
the same time, and sent them to preach the Gospel. We parted with
the Saints there on the 17th, went to Cheltenham, (five miles), and
spent the night. There were several Saints in that place.
On the 18th we took coach and rode forty miles, through a level farm-
ing country, something like Illinois prairie; we passed through Oxford-
shire, leaving the Oxford University a little upon our left. This uni-
versity consists of twenty colleges endowed, and five halls not endowed;
and is considered the largest and most noted university in the world.
We then took the railroad and traveled seventy miles, had a splendid
view of Windsor Castle as we passed along. We landed at the London
terminus of the Great Western Railway at 4 o'clock in the evening'
From thence we took coach and rode a few miles into the city; we
walked over London Bridge, and called upon Mr. Allgood, 19 King
Street, Borough. Mrs. Allgood is sister to Elder Theodore Tur-
ley's wife; she treated us kindly, gave us such refreshments as we
needed, and directed us to lodgings in the neighborhood, where we
spent the night.
After which we immediately commenced our researches through this
great metropolis, for the honest in heart and the meek of the earth. We
first commenced by visiting the ministers and preachers of the various
orders, and requested the privilege of delivering our message unto the
people in their churches and chapels; but of course you will not be as-
tonished when we inform you that they denied us this privilege, and re-
jected our testimony.
We went to and fro through the city of London, from day to day, en-
deavoring to get some door open whereby we could warn the people
and search out the honest in heart; when on diligent search we found
the whole city given to covetousness, (which is idolatry), priestcraft,
tradition, superstition, and all manner of abominations, wickedness and
uncleanness; and all doors closed against us.
We did not hesitate to stand in the midst of the streets, and, Jonah
ike, cry repentance unto the inhabitants of that mighty city — the me-
"222 HISTOKY OF THE CHURCH. [A.D. 1840
tiopolis of England — the pride and glory of Britain — the boast of the
Gentiles, and the largest commercial city in the world — containing over
one million five hundred thousand souls, who are ripening in iniquity,
and preparing for the wrath of God; and like the ox going to the
slaughter, know not the day of their visitation.
We shall long remember standing together in the midst of that peo-
ple, and bearing a message which will prove a savor of life unto life, or
of death unto death, not only unto them, but unto all those unto whom
the sound of the everlasting Gospel shall come; even unto the whole
world; and the judgment of the great day shall manifest the truth of
it unto all nations. And it will ever sweeten the memory of that event-
ful period of our lives, to know that our labors, on that occasion, were
not in vain; but we were enabled through toil, labor, diligent search,
perseverane, and the great mercy of God, to find some of the blood of
Ephraim — a few honest souls who were willing to receive and obey the
Gospel; and that we were enabled to lay the foundation of a work in
the city of London, which will not be removed until the city is warned,
so that they will be left without excuse; and the Saints gathered out
to stand in holy places, while judgment works. Until that time,
the seed which we have sown there, will bring forth fruit, and the fruit
will redound to the honor and glory of God.
We have baptized eleven only, in the city of London, but through
the faith and the mercy of God, we ere long expect a harvest of souls in
that place; but we are willing to acknowledge, that in our travels,
either in America or Europe, we have never before found a people,
from whose minds we have had to remove a greater multiplicity of
objections, or combination of obstacles, in order to excite an interest
in the subject and prepare the heart for the reception of the word of
God, than in the city of London.
While conversing with the common people concerning the Gospel, we
found their highest attainments to be, "Why, I go to church or
ehapel and get my children christened, what more is necessary?"
When we conversed with the learned, we found them too wise to be
taught, and too much established in the traditions of their fathers to
expect any change in the last days. Wliile conversing with the min-
isters of the various orders of the day, upon the principles of the
Gespel, they would inform us that the ancient order of things was
done away, and no longer needed; and some of them had preached
forty years the good old religion, and God was with them, and they
needed no more revelation, or healing the sick, or anything as mani-
fest in the days of the Apostles, for we can get along without them in
this day of refinement, light and knowledge.
When we arose to preach unto the people repentance, and baptism
A.D. 1840] HISTORY OF THE CHURCH. 223
for the remission of sins, the cry of "Baptist, Baptist," would be rung in
our ears. If we spoke of the Church and body of Christ being com-
posed of Prophets, and Apostles, as well as other members, "Irving-
ites, Irvingites," would immediately dash into the mind. If in the
midst of our remarks, we even for once suffered the saying to drop
from our lips, "The testimony of Jesus is the spirit of prophecy,"
""0, you belong to Johanna Southcote," would be heard from several
places at once. If we spoke of the second coming of Christ, the cry
would be, "Aitkenites." If we made mention of the Priesthood,
they would call us "Catholics." If we testified of the ministering
of angels, the people would reply, "The Irvingites have their angels,
and even the Duke of Normandy is ready to swear that he has the ad-
ministering of angels every night."
These salutations, in connection with a multitude of others, of a simi-
lar nature, continued to salute our ears from day to day, until we were
about ready to conclude that London had been such a perfect depot of
the systems of the nineteenth century, that it contained six hundred
three score and six different gods, gospels, redeemers, plans of salva-
tion, religions, churches, commandments, (essential and non-essential),
orders of preaching, roads to heaven and to hell; and that this order of
things had so affected the minds of the people, that it almost required
a horn to be blown from the highest heavens, in order to awaken the
attention of the people, and prepare their minds to candidly
hear and receive the doctrine of one Gospel, one faith, one baptism,
one Holy Ghost, one God, and one plan of salvation, and that, such as
Christ and the Apostles preached.
But notwithstanding this, we do not feel discouraged concerning a
work being perfected in London, but firmly believe that many souls will
embrace the fullness of the Gospel there, though it will be through
faith, diligence, perseverance, and prayer.
Having spent twenty-three days together in this first mission in the
metropolis, and the time drawing near for our October conference, Elder
Woodruff left the city on the 10th of September for the purpose of at-
tending several conferences. He attended the Bran Green and Gad-
field Elm conference, held in Worcester on the 14th of September, and
also the Froomes Hill conference, held in Herefordshire on the 21st of
September. At these two conferences, he heard represented, 40
branches of the Church, containing 1,007 members, and 113 officers,
viz., 19 Elders, 78 Priests, 15 Teachers, and 1 Deacon; the whole of
whom had received the fullness of the Everlasting Gospel, and been
baptized in less than seven months in that p*»rt of the vineyard which
he first opened in the month of March; and the work is still progressing
very rapidly throughout that region; and among the number baptized
224 HISTORY OF THE CHUECH. |A.D. 1840
there have not been much less than one hundred preachers of various
sects.
He also attended the conference in the Staffordshire Potteries, which
met at Hanley on the 28th of September; where were represented 231
members, 9 Elders, 32 Priests, 9 Teachers, and 9 Deacons; most of
whom received the work since our arrival there last winter and spring.
While he was attending these conferences, Elders Kimball and George
A. Smith continued their labors in London until the first of October, at
which time we met together again in Staffordshire, and enjoyed each
other's company while journeying together to Manchester, where the
quorum of the Traveling High Council, with many Elders and Saints
had the privilege of once more sitting in a general conference together,
on the 6th of October in the Carpenter's Hall, where we heard repre-
sented 3,636 Saints, and 383 official members.
At the July conference there were 2,513 Saints, and 256 official mem-
bers, making an increase in three months of 1,113 Saints and 127
official members, besides over 200 Saints, including many Elders,
Priests, Teachers and Deacons, who have emigrated to America; which
would make over 1,300 additions to the Church in Europe during the
last three months, and over two thousand since our conference held in
Preston on the 15th of April; which representation at that time was
1,671 Saints, and 132 official members.
Thus you see the Lord hath given us an increase, and blessed the
labors of the servants of God universally in this land, for which we feel
thankful; and our constant prayer to God is that His kingdom may roll
forth, that the messengers bearing the everlasting Gospel may be dili-
gent, meek, and humble, not weary in well doing, but waiting with
patience for their reward, which lies at the end of the race, that their
joy may be full. Heber C. Kimball,
Wilford Woodruff,
George A. Smith.
Saturday, 17. — A conference was held in Philadelphia,
Elder Orson Hyde presiding; 896 members were repre-
sented, including 24 Elders, 11 Priests, 6 Teachers, 5
Deacons, in Pennsylvania, New York City, New Jersey,
and vicinity.
Parley P. Pratt and family arrived in Manchester, and
, „ resumed the editorial labors of the Star.
Remarkable
vision- by Brother Orson Pratt has recently published
Orson Pratt. , . . . . - n , , . . .
a pamphlet, entitled "An interesting account
of several Eemarkable Visions, and of the late Discovery
A.D. 1840J HISTORY OF THE CHURCH.- 241
and a statement thereof proclaimed at the front door of the house at
which said election shall be held; and the Clerks shall leave with each
person elected, or at his place of residence, within five days after the
election, a written notice of his election; and each person so notified
shall within ten days after the election take the oath or affirmation
hereinbefore mentioned, a certificate of which oath shall be deposited
with the Recorder, whose appointment is hereafter provided for, and
be by him preserved; and subsequent elections shall be held, conducted
and returns thereof made as may be provided for by ordinance of the
City Council.
Sec. 7. All free white male inhabitans, who are of the age of twenty
one years, who are entitled to vote for State Officers, and who shall
have been actual residents of the city sixty days next preceding said
election, shall be entitled to vote for City Officers.
Sec. 8. The City Council shall have authority to levy and collect taxes,
for city purposes, upon all property, real and personal, within the limits
of the city, one-half per cent per annum, upon the assessed value there-
of, and may enforce payment of the same in any manner, to be provided
by ordinance, not repugnant to the Constitution of the United States or
of this State.
Sec. 9. The City Council shall have power to appoint a Recorder,
Treasurer, Assessor, Marshal, Supervisor of streets, and all such other
officers as may be necessary, and to prescribe their duties and remove
them from office at pleasure.
Sec. 10. The City Council shall have power to require, of all officers
appointed in pursuance of this Act, bonds, with penalty and security,
for the faithful performance of their respective duties, such as may be
deemed expedient; and also to require all officers appointed as aforesaid,
to take an oath for the faithful performance of the duties of their respec-
tive offices.
Sec. 11. The City Council shall have power and authority to make,
ordain, establish and execute all such ordinances, not repugnant to the
Constitution of the United States or of this State, as they may deem
necessary for the peace, benefit, good order, regulation, convenience,
and cleanliness of said city ; for the protection of property therein from
destruction by fire, or otherwise, and for the health and happiness
thereof: they shall have power to fill all vacancies that may happen by
death, resignation, or removal, in any of the offices herein made elect-
ive; to fix and establish all the fees of the office of said corporation not
herein established; to impose such fines, not exceeding one hundred
dollars, for each offense, as they may deem just, for refusing to accept
any office under the corporation, or for misconduct therein; to divide
the city into wards; to 'add to the number of Aldermen and Councillors,
242 HISTORY OF THE CHUECH. [A.D. 1840
and apportion them among the several wards as may be most just and
conducive to the interests of the city.
Sec. 12. To license, tax, and regulate auctions, merchants, retailers,
grocers, hawkers, peddlers, butchers, pawnbrokers, and money-chang-
ers.
Sec. 13. The City Council shall have exclusive power within the city,
by ordinance, to license, regulate, and restrain the keeping of ferries;
to regulate the police of the city; to impose fines, forfeitures, and pen-
alties for the breach of any ordinance, and provide for the recovery of
such fines and forfeitures, and the enforcement of such penalties; and
to pass such ordinances, as may be necessary and proper for carrying
into execution the powers specified in this Act; provided such ordi-
nances are not repugnant to the Constitution of the United States or of
this State, and in fine to exercise such other legislative po.Ters as are
conferred on the City Council of the City of Springfield, bv an Act en-
titled an Act to Incorporate the City of Springfield, approved February
3rd, 1840.
Sec. 14. All ordinances passed by the City Council shall, within one
month after they shall have been passed, be published in some news-
paper printed in the city, or certified copies thereof be posted up in
three of the most public places in the city.
Sec. 15. All ordinances of the city may be proven by the seal of the
corporation, and when printed or published in book or pamphlet form,
purporting to be printed or published by authority of the corporation,
the same shall be received in evidence in all courts or places without
further proof.
Sec. 16. The Mayor and Aldermen shall be conservators of the peace
within the limits of said city, and shall have all the powers of Justices
of the Peace therein, both in civil and criminal cases, arising under the
laws of the State; they shall, as Justices of the Peace, within the limits
of said city, perform the same duties, be governed by the same laws,
give the same bonds and security, as other Justices of the Peace, and
be commissioned as Justices of the Peace in and for said city by the
Governor.
Sec. 17. The Mayor shall have exclusive jurisdiction in all cases aris-
ing under the ordinances of the corporation, and shall issue such process
as may be necessary to carry such ordinances into execution and effect;
appeals may be had from any decision or judgment of said Mayor or
Aldermen, arising under the city ordinances, to the Municipal Court,
under such regulations as may be presented by ordinance; which court
shall be composed of the Mayor as Chief Justice, and the Aldermen as
Associate Justices, and from the final judgment of the Municipal Court
to the Circuit Court of Hancock county, in the same manner of appeal s
A.D. 1840] HISTOEY OF THE CHUECH. 243
are taken from judgments of the Justices of the Peace; provided that the
parties litigant shall have a right to a trial by a jury of twelve men in
all cases before the Municipal Court. The Municipal Court shall have
power to grant writs of habeas corpus in all cases arising under the ordi-
nances of the City Council.
Sec. 18. The Municipal Court shall sit on the first Monday of every
month, and the City Council at such times and place as may be pre-
scribed by city ordinance ; special meetings of which may at any time
be called by the Mayor or any two Aldermen.
Sec. 19. All process issued by the Mayor, Aldermen, or Municipal
•Court, shall be directed to the Marshal, and, in the execution thereof,
he shall be governed by the same laws as are or may be prescribed for
the direction and compensation of constables in similar cases. The Mar-
shal shall also perform such other duties as may be required of him un-
der the ordinances of said city, and shall be the principal ministerial
officer.
Sec. 20. It shall be the duty of the Recorder to make and keep ac-
curate records of all ordinances made by the City Council, and of all
their proceedings in their corporate capacity, which record shall at all
times be open to the inspection of the electors of said city, and shall
perform such other duties as may be required of him by the ordinances
of the City Council, and shall serve as Clerk of the Municipal Court.
Sec 21. When it shall be necessary to take private property for the
opening, widening, or altering any public street, lane, avenue, or
allev, the corporation shall make a just compensation therefor to the
person whose property is to be taken, and if the amount of such com-
pensation cannot be agreed upon, the Mayor shall cause the same to be
ascertained by a jury of six disinterested freeholders of the city.
Sec. 22. All jurors compelled to inquire into the amount of benefits or
damages that shall happen to the owners of property so proposed to
be taken, shall first be sworn to that effect, and shall return to the
Mayor their inquest in writing, signed by each juror.
Sec. 23. In case the Mayor shall at any time be guilty of a palpable
omission of duty, or shall wilfully, and corruptly be guilty of oppres-
sion, mal conduct, or partiality, in the discharge of the duties of his
office, he shall be liable to be indicted in the Circuit Court of Hancock
county, and on conviction he shall be fined not more than two hundred
dollars, and the Court shall have power on the recommendation of the
jury to add to the judgment of the Court that he be removed from office.
Sec. 24. The City Council may establish and organize an institution
of learning within the limits of the city, for the teaching of the Arts,
Sciences, and Learned Professions, to be called the "University of the
City of Nauvoo," which institution shall be under the control and man-
244 HISTOEY OF THE CHURCH. [A.D. 1840
agement of a Board of Trustees, consisting of a Chancellor, Registrar,
and twenty-three Regents, which Board shall thereafter be a body cor-
porate and politic, with perpetual succession by the name of the "Chan-
cellor and Regents of the University of the City of Nauvoo," and shall
have full power to pass, ordain, establish, and execute, all such laws
and ordinances as they may consider necessary for the welfare and
prosperity of said University, its officers and students; provided that
the said laws and ordinances shall not be repugnant to the Constitution
of the United States, or of this State; and provided also, that the Trus-
tees shall at all times be appointed by the City Council, and shall have
all the powers and privileges for the advancement of the cause of edu-
cation which appertain to the Trustees of any other College or Univer-
sity of this State.
Sec. 25. The City Council may organize the inhabitants of said city,
subject to military duty, into a body of independent military men, to be
called the "Nauvoo Legion," the Court Martial of which shall be com-
posed of the commissioned officers of said Legion, and constitute the
law-making department, with full power and authority to make, ordain,
establish, and execute all such laws and ordinances as may be consid-
ered necessary for the benefit, government, and regulation of said Le-
gion; provided said Court Martial shall pass no law or act, repugnant
to, or inconsistent with, the Constitution of the United States, or of this
State; and provided also that the officers of the Legion shall be com-
missioned by the Governor of the State. The said Legion shall perform
the same amount of military duty as is now or may be hereafter re-
quired of the regular militia of the State, and shall be at the disposal of
the Mayor in executing the laws and ordinances of the city corporation,
and the laws of the State, and at the disposal of the Governor for the
public defense, and the execution of the laws of the State or of the
United States, and shall be entitled to their proportion of the public
arms; and provided also, that said Legion shall be exempt from all
other military duty.
Sec. 26. The inhabitants of the city of Nauvoo are hereby exempted
from working on any road beyond the limits of the city, and for the
purpose of keeping the streets, lanes, avenues, and alleys in repair, to
require of the male inhabitants of said city, over the age of twenty-one,
and under fifty years, to labor on said streets, lanes, avenues, and al-
leys, not exceeding three days in each year; any person failing to per-
form such labor, when duly notified by the Supervisor, shall forfeit and
pay the sum of one dollar per day for each day so neglected or refused.
Sec. 27. The City Council shall have power to provide for the pun-
ishment of offenders by imprisonment in the county or city jail, in all
cases when such offenders shall fail or refuse to pay the fines and for-
feitures, which may be recovered against them.
A.D. 1840] HISTORY OF THE CHURCH. 245
Sir. 28. This Act is hereby declared to be a public Act, and shall
take effect on the first Monday of February next.
Wm. L. D. Ewing,
Speaker of the House of Representatives.
S. H. Anderson,
Speaker of the Senate.
Approved Dec. 10, 1840.
Thos. Caklin.
State of Illinois, Office of Secretary of State.
I, Stephen A. Douglas, Secretary of State, do hereby certify thit
the foregoing is a true and perfect copy of the enrolled law now on file
in my office.
Witness my hand, and Seal of State, at Springfield, this
18th day of December, 1840.
[L. S.] S. A. Douglas.
Secretary of State.
The following are the Legislative powers alluded to in
the 13th section of the foregoing Act, as pertaining to the
City Council of the City of Springfield, and which conse-
quently became a part of the Charter of the City of Nau-
voo, to wit:
OF THE LEGISLATIVE POWERS OF THE CITY COUNCIL.
Sec. 1. The City Council shall have powers and authority to levy and
collect taxes upon all property, real and personal, within the city, not
exceeding one-half per cent., per annum, upon the assessed valuation
thereof, and may enforce the payment of the same in any manner pre-
scribed by ordinance, not repugnant to the Constitution of the United
States and of this State.
Sec. '2. The City Council shall have power to require of all officers
appointed in pursuance of the Charters, bonds with penalty and security
for the faithful performance of their respective duties as may be deemed
expedient, and also to require all officers appointed as aforesaid, to take
an oath for the faithful performance of the duties of their respective
offices upon entering upon the discharge of the same.
Sec. .'i. To establish, support, and regulate common schools, to bor-
row money on the credit of the city: provided, that no sum or sums of
money shall be borrowed at a greater interest than six per cent per an-
num, nor shall the interest on the aggregate of all the sums borrowed
and outstanding ever exceed one half of the city revenue, arising for
taxes assessed on real property within the corporation.
246 HISTOKY OF THE CHUKCH. [A.D. 1840
Sec. 4. To make regulations to prevent the introduction of conta-
gious diseases into the city, to make Quarantine Laws for that purpose,
and enforce the same.
Sec. 5. To appropriate and provide for the payment of the debt and
expenses of the city.
Sec. 6. To establish hospitals, and make regulations for the govern-
ment of the same.
Sec. 7. To make regulations to secure the general health of the in-
habitants, to declare what shall be a nuisance, and to prevent and re-
move the same.
Sec. 8. To provide the city with water, to dig wells and erect pumps
in the streets for the extinguishment of fires, and convenience of the in-
habitants.
Sec. 9. To open, alter, widen, extend, establish, grade, pave, or
otherwise improve and keep in repair streets, avenues, lanes, and
alleys.
Sec. 10. To establish, erect, and keep in repair bridges.
Sec. 11. To divide the city into wards, and specify the boundaries
thereof, and create additional wards, as the occasion may require.
Sec. 12. To provide for lighting the streets and erecting lamp posts.
Sec. 13. To establish, support, and regulate night watches.
Sec. 14. To erect market houses, establish markets, and market
places, and provide for the government and regulation thereof.
Sec. 15. To provide for erecting all needful buildings for the use of
the city.
Sec. 16. To provide for enclosing, improving, and regulating all
public grounds belonging to the city.
Sec. 17. To license, tax, and regulate auctioneers, merchants, and
retailers, grocers, taverns ordinaries, hawkers, peddlers, brokers, pawn-
brokers, and money changers.
Sec. 18. To license, tax, and regulate hackney carriages, wagons,
carts and drays, and fix the rates to be charged for the carriage of per-
sons, and for the wagonage, cartage and drayage of property.
Sec. 19. To license and regulate porters and fix the rates of porter-
age.
Sec. 20. To license and regulate theatrical and other exhibitions,
shows and amusements.
Sec. 21. To tax. restrain, prohibit, and suppress, tippling houses,
dram shops, gaming houses, bawdy and other disorderly houses.
Sec. 22. To provide for the prevention and extinguishment of fires,
and to organize and establish fire companies.
Sec. 23. To regulate the fixing of chimneys, and the flues thereof,
and stove pipes.
A.D. 1840] HISTORY OF THE CHURCH. 247
Sec. 24. To regulate the storage of gunpowder, tar, pitch, rosin,
and other combustible materials.
Sec. 25. To regulate and order parapet walls, and partition fences.
Sec. 26. To establish standard weights and measures, and regulate
the weights and measures to be used in the city in all other cases not
provided for by law.
Sec. 27. To provide for the inspection and measuring of lumber and
other building materials, and for the measurement of all kinds of me-
chanical work.
Sec. 28. To provide for the inspection and weighing of hay, lime,
and stone coal, the measuring of charcoal, firewood, and other fuel, to
be sold or used within the city.
Sec. 29. To provide for and regulate the inspection of tobacco, and
of beef, pork, flour, meal, and whiskey in barrels.
Sec. 30. To regulate the weight, quality, and price of bread, sold,
and used in the city.
Sec. 31. To provide for taking the enumeration of the inhabitants
of the city.
Sec. 32. To regulate the election of city officers, and provide for re-
moving from office any person holding an office created by ordinance.
Sec. 33. To fix the compensation of all city officers, and regulate
the fees of jurors, witnesses, and others, for services rendered under
this Act or any ordinance.
Sec. 34. To regulate the police of the city, to impose fines, and for-
feitures, and penalties, for the breach of any ordinance, and provide for
the recovery and appropriation of such fines and forfeitures, and the
enforcement of such penalties.
Sec. 35. The City Council shall have exclusive power within the city
by ordinance, to license, regulate, and suppress, and restrain, billiard
tables, and from one^to twenty pin alleys, and every other description
of gaming or gambling.
Sec. 36. The City Council shall have power to make all ordinances
which shall be necessary and proper for carrying into execution the
powers specified in this Act, so that such ordinances be not repugnant
to nor inconsistent with, the constitution of the United States or of this
state
Sec. 37. The style of the ordinances of the city shall be — "Be it or-
dained by the city council of the city of Springfield — [Nauvoo]."
Sec. 38. All ordinances passed by the city council shall, within one
month after they shall have been passed, be published in some newspaper
publishedlin the city, and shall not be in force until they shall have been
published as aforesaid.
Sec. 39. All ordinances of the city may be proven by the seal of the
248 HISTORY OF THE CHURCH. I A.I). 1840
corporation, and when printed and published by authority of the
corporation, the same shall be received in evidence in all courts and
places without fourther proof.
John C. Bennett who had been delegated to Springfield
carry our petition for a City Charter, announced the
passage of the bill, as follows —
Letter of John C. Bennett to the ''''Times and Seasons'1'' — Announcing the
passage of the act incorporating Nauvoo.
City of Springfield, December 10, 1840.
Editors oj the limes and Seasons:
The act incorporating the city of Nauvoo has just passed the council
of revision, and is now a law of the land, to take effect and be in force
from and after the first Monday in February next. The aforesaid act
contains two additional charters — one incorporating the "Nauvoo Le-
gion," the other the "University of the city of Nauvoo."
All these charters are very broad and liberal, conferring the most
plenary powers on the corporators. Illinois has acquitted herself with
honor, and her state legislators shall never be forgotten. Every power
we asked has been granted, every request gratified, every desire ful-
filled. In the senate Mr. Little cancelled every obligation to oar people,
and faithfully, and honestly, and with untiring diligence, discharged
every obligation devolving upon him as our immediate representative in
the Upper House. Mark well that man, and do him honor. Snyder,
and Ralston, and Moore, and Ross, and Stapp, and numerous others,
likewise in that branch of our state government, rendered us very
essential services; and the act passed that body without a dissenting
voice.
In the House of Representatives, Charles, our immediate Representa-
tive in the Lower House, was at, his post and discharged his duty as a
faithful representative; he is an acting, and not a talking man, and has
fulfilled all his obligations to us. Many members in this house, like-
wise, wore warmly in our favor; and with only oue or two dissenting
voices, every representative appeared inclined to extend to us all such
powers as they considered us justly entitled to, and voted for the law;
and here I should not forget to mention, that Lincoln,* whose name we
erased from the electoral ticket in November (not however on account
of any dislike to him as a man, but simply because his was the last name
on the ticket, and we desired to show our friendship to the Democratic
* This doubtless refers to Abraham Lincoln who was then a member of the
legislature. Sec Nicolay ami Hay's Abraham Lincoln, Vol. I. p. 42 et seq.
A.D. 1840 HISTORY OF THE CHURCH. 24!)
party by substituting1 the name of Ralston for some one of the Whigs)
had the magnanimity to vote for our act, and came forward, after the
final vote to the bar of the house, and cordially congratulated me on
its passage.
Our worthy governor is certainly disposed to do us ample justice in
every respect, and to extend to us every facility for our future happi-
ness and prosperity.
Illinois has certainly done her duty, and her whole duty; and now it
becomes us to show ourselves upright, honest, just, worthy of the favors
bestowed by noble, generous, and magnanimous statesmen, I have said
that we are a law-abiding people, and we must now show it. The state
has washed her hands in granting all our petitions, and if we do not
now show ourselves approved, the curse must fall upon our own heads.
Justice, equal justice, should be our fixed object and purpose, and the
Great God will prosper us; length of days will be in our right hand, and
in our left, glory and honor.
Yours, &c,
John C. Bennett.
The City Charter of Nauvoo is of my own plan and de-
vice. I concocted it for the salvation of the Church, and
on principles so broad, that every honest man might dwell
secure under its protective influence without distinction of
sect or party.
250 HISTOEY OF THE CHTJECH. [A.D. 1840
CHAPTEE XIV.
VALE 1840 — ENTEE 1841 — LIST OF PUBLICATIONS FOE AND
AGAINST THE CHUECH— WHEEEABOUTS OF THE TWELVE
APOSTLES — "ELECTION AND EEPEOBATION" — PEOCLAMA-
TION TO THE SAINTS.
Sunday, December 20,1840.-1 was called upon by the
High Council to decide the adjourned case of
The acquittal ° . °
of r. d. fob- Robert D. Foster. Having heard the witness-
es, I decided that he be acquitted of the charges
against him, which decision the Council approved.*
This is a fair specimen of the wisdom of the nineteenth
An objector century that opposes itself to the work of
Put Down. the Mogt High GocL
"Your preacher preaches false doctrine," exclaimed a sectarian in
Manchester to one of the Saints. "Ah! " inquired the other, "wherein
does he teach false doctrine?" "Why, in telling the people to go to
America, to be sure," said the sectarian; "and" continued he, "there is
nothing in the Bible that commands people to go to America." "Ah!"
replied the other, "and there is nothing in the Bible that commands
people to stop iu Manchester; so I wonder how you dare stay in so un-
scriptural a place another night; for certainly no one ought to live in
England unless they can find scripture for it, any more than in
America."
Monday, 21. — The petition of Elias Higbee, and Robert
B. Thompson, under date of 28th November, 1840, was
presented to the House of Representatives of the United
* For the nature of the charges see eh. xiii.
A.D. 1840] HISTOKY OF THE CHUBCH. 251
States, referred to the Committee on the Judiciary, and
ordered to be printed.
Friday, 25. — Elders Brigham Young and George A.
Smith attended a conference at Hanley, Staffordshire-
Potteries, at which was represented an increase of six
Elders, twenty-six Priests, ten Teachers, nine deacons,
and three hundred and fifty-six members, since last July
Conference; and also ordained six Elders, six Priests, four
Teachers, and three Deacons.
Sunday, 27. — Elders Kimball and Woodruff occupied a
chapel belonging to the Independents in London. Elder-
Woodruff preached.
Monday, 28. — There are ninety-five Saints in Edin-
burgh, Scotland, raised up by Elder Orson Pratt. Elder
George D. Watt is now laboring in that place.
Wednesday, 30. — Elder Brigham Young writes from
Liverpool :
Brigham Young's Letter to the Prophet Beporting Labors in England.
Beloved Brother: — I write to inform you of a few particulars of
my journey to London. I left Manchester November 25th, in com-
pany with Elder Kimball; we visited the following places, viz., Mac-
clesfield, Burslem, Hanley, Lane End, West Bromwich. and Birming-
ham. We traveled by coach and railway, and arrived in London on
Monday 30th: found Elder Woodruff in good health. He had baptized
three or four persons the day before we arrived. I stayed in London
till the 11th December, when I left for Herefordshire. Brothers Wood-
ruff and Williams came with me to the railway station. Elder Kimball
stayed in London.
The prospect for the spread of the Gospel brightened up while we
were there. Our feelings were very clear and decisive that Elder Kim-
ball had better stay with Elder Woodruff. I was much interested while
there with my brethren. I pray the Lord to roll on His work in that
great city. 1 feel much for the people in that place! yea my feelings
are exquisite, for why, God knows; but I believe it is for the glory of
God, and the good of souls. May His name be gloiified.
I arrived in Cheltenham the same day 1 left London — only about
seven and a half hours going one hundred and one miles, thirty-eight
of it by coach. I stayed over the Sabbath there; preached twice to a
very attentive congregation. In the afternoon the house was full to*
2.yj HISTORY OF THE CHURCH. |A.D. 184U
overflowing. Elder Henry Glover is preaching in this place, and in the
region around with much success. I think he is a humble, good man,
aud will do much good. I attended the Gadfield Elm conference. The
minutes of the Garway conference were read, which had been held on
the 8th. After this I visited the brethren till the Stanley Hill confer-
ence, which was held on the 21st. The church in Garway numbers
ninety-five members, one Elder, seven Priests, three Teachers and one
Deacon. At Gadfield Elm conference there were seventeen branches
represented, three hundred and twenty-seven members, thirteen Elders,
thirty-one Priests, nine Teachers. The Stanley Hill conference con-
tains twenty-five branches, which represented eight hundred and thirty-
nine members, seventeen Elders, fifty-seven Priests, sixteen Teachers
and one Deacon. Including officers there are in these three confer-
ences twelve hundred and sixty-one members, thirty-one Elders, ninety-
five Priests, twenty-eight Teachers and two Deacons; making two hun-
dred and fifty-five added since the October conference.
I attended the conference in the Staffordshire Potteries on the 25th;
we had a good meeting; but I have not the minutes before me, so I
cannot give a particular statement of the church there, yet I can say
thev are prospering.
In my travels and at the conferences, there were some baptized and
many ordained. We can say truly, that the Lord is doing a great work
in the land. The Gospel is preached to the poor, and signs follow
them that believe. I arrived in Liverpool last evening and expect to
tarry here till the Book of Mormon is completed.
I am as ever, your brother in the Kingdom of Patience,
Brigham Young.
About this time, immense quantities of rain fell which
produced a flood in the east and south of France, doing
immense damage, carrying with it buildings, bridges and
everything in its way. Earthquakes have been felt in
divers places the past year ; and fearful sights and bloody
signs have been witnessed in the heavens, fulfilling the
words of the ancient Prophets concerning the last days.
I copy the following from a printed sheet :
SIGNS IN THE SKY.
A most wonderful phenomenon was observed last week by the inhabi-
tants of Hull and the neighborhood. A perfectly blood red flag was
seen flying in the heavens, which illuminated the horizon for many
miles around. At intervals it changed its form, assuming that of a
A.D. 1840) HISTORY OF THE CHURCH. 253
cross, sword and many other shapes. At one o'clock on Friday morn-
ing, the town was nearly as light as noon-day; the inhabitant were
parading the streets; fear and dismay pictured in their countenances.
This wonder continued until near three o'clock, when it gradually
went to the westward, illuminating the Humber as it seemed to gink in
her waters. Then for a few seconds all became total darkness, when
from the northwest by north, arose the most beautiful light, which shot
away towards the western hemisphere, leaving in its train the most
beautiful and varigated colors, and which the eye might readily form
into armies drawn up in the order of battle, charging and retreating
alternately, and then again all was wrapped in the sable curtain of
night. It appeai-s that many signs were seen on the same night in dif-
ferent parts of the kingdom.
The following is a list of books, pamphlets, and letters
published for and against the Latter-day
«..,.,, o i List of Books.
Saints during the past year, so tar as such
have come under my observation:
Fourteen numbers of the Times and Seasons have
been issued from the office in Nauvoo, containing two
hundred and twenty-four pages, edited by Ebenezer Rob-
inson and Don Carlos Smith, three numbers having been
issued during 1839.
Eight numbers of the Millennial Star have been pub-
lished at 149 Oldham Road, Manchester, England, con-
taining two hundred and sixteen pages, edited by Elder
Parley P. Pratt.
A selection of hymns was published about the first of
July, in England, by Brigham Young, John Taylor, and
Parley P. Pratt, for the use of the Saints in Europe.
The Rev. Robert Hays, Wesleyan minister, Douglas,
Isle of Man, published three addresses in pamphlet form,
against the Latter-day Saints, which were replied to in
the following order :
"An Answer to Some False Statements and Misrepre-
sentations," published by the Rev. Robert Hays, Wesley-
an minister, in an address to his society in Douglas, and
its vicinity on the subject of Mormonism, by John Tay-
lor, October 7th, 1840.
254 HISTORY OF THE CHURCH. L^.D. 1840
"Calumny Refuted, and the Truth Defended," being a
reply to the second address of the Rev. Robert Hays, by
John Taylor, Douglas, October 29, 1840.
"Truth Defended and Methodism Weighed in the Bal-
ances and Found Wanting, ' ' being a reply to the third
address of the Rev. Robert Hays against the Latter-day
Saints and also an "Exposure of the Principles of
Methodism," by John Taylor, Liverpool, December 7,
1840.
"The Latter-day Saints and the Book of Mormon;"
being a few words of warning against the Latter:day
Saints, from a minister to his flock. W. J. Morrish,
Ledbury, Herefordshire, September.
A second warning by the same W. J. Morrish, October
15th.
"A Few More Facts Relating to the Self-styled 'Latter-
day Saints,' " by John Simmons, Church of England
minister, Dymock, Herefordshire, September 14th.
Several letters written by Mr. Curran, and published
in the Manx Liberal, Isle of Man, in October, were
replied to by John Taylor.
"Mormonism Weighed in the Balances of the Sanctuary
and Found Wanting ; ' ' the substance of four lectures by
Samuel Haining, published in Douglas, Isle of Man; a
tract of sixty-six pages.
Interesting account of several remarkable visions, and
of the late discovery of ancient American Records giving
an account of the commencement of the work of the Lord
in this generation, by Elder Orson Pratt , Edinburgh,
September.
The Word of the Lord to the Citizens of London, of
every sect and denomination; and to every individual into
whose hands it may fall; showing forth the plan of salva-
tion as laid down in the New Testament; namely, faith in
our Lord Jesus Christ — Repentance— Baptism for the
remission of sins — and the Grift of the Holy Ghost, by
the laying on of hands, presented by Heber C. Kimball
A.D. 1840| HISTOKY OF THE CHUKCH. 255
and Wilford Woodruff, Elders of the Church of Jesus
Christ of Latter-day Saints.
An exposure of the errors and fallacies of the self-
named "Latter-day Saints." By William Hewitt, of Lane
End, Staffordshire, Potteries.
An answer to Mr. William Hewitt's tract against the
Latter-day Saints. By Elder Parley P. Pratt.
Plain Facts ; showing the falsehood and folly of the Rev.
C. Bush(the Church of England minister, of the parish of
Peover, Cheshire) ; being a reply to his tract against the
Latter-day Saints by Parley P. Pratt.
A few remarks by way of reply to an annonymous
scribbler, calling himself "a Philanthropist," disabusing
the Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints, of the
slanders and falsehoods which he has attempted to fasten
upon it. By Samuel Bennett, Philadelphia.
'Mormonism unmasked, and Mr. Bennett's reply
answered and refuted. By a Philanthropist of Chester
County. Published in Philadelphia.
An Appeal to the American People ; being an account
of the persecutions of the Church of Jesus Christ of
Latter-day Saints, and the barbarities inflicted on them by
the inhabitants of the State of Missouri, sixty closely
printed pages second edition revised by authority of said
Church, Joseph Smith, Jun., Sidney Rigdon, Hyrum
Smith, Presidency.
A reply to Mr. Thomas Taylor's Pamphlet, entitled
"Complete Failure," etc., and also to Mr. Richard Live-
sey's tract, "Mormonism Exposed" by Parley P. Pratt.
The editor of the London Dispatch, published an article
on November 8th, against the Latter-day Saints, contain-
ing some of the false statements of Captain D. L. St.
Clair, in his tract against them, which was replied to by
Elder Parley P. Pratt, in the November number of the
Millennial Star.
"The Millennium, and other Poems : " to which is an-
nexed, "A Treatise on the Regeneration and Eternal
25G HISTORY OF THE CHURCH. [A.o. 1841
Duration of Matter," by Parley P. Pratt, New York.
January 1, 184-1. — Elders Brigham Young, Parley P.
Pratt, and John Taylor attended a conference in Liver-
pool,.
Elders Heber C. Kimball, and Wilford Woodruff are in
London.
Elder Orson Pratt in Edinburgh.
Elder George A. Smith in Burslem.
Elder Willard Richards in Preston.
Elders Orson Hyde and J. E. Page are en route for
Jerusalem.
Elder William Smith, at Plymouth, Hancock county,
Illinois.
The Millennial Star [No. 0, Vol. I] contains the fol-
lowing communication, which T have read several times.
It is one of the sweetest pieces that has been written in
these last days. I therefore insert it entire.
Election and Reprobation — by Brigham Young and Willard Richards.
Do you believe in election and reprobation? To prevent the necessity
of repeating a thousand times what may be said at once, we purpose to
answer this oft-asked question in writing, so that the Saints may learn
doctrine, and all who will may understand that such election and repro-
bation as is taught in the Old and New Testaments, and other revelations
from God, we fully believe, in connection with every other principle of
righteousness; and we ask this favor of all into whose hands our an-
swer may come, that they will not condemn until they have read it
through, in the spirit of meekness and prayer.
The Lord (Jehovah) hath spoken through Isaiah (xiii: 1), saying,
"Behold my servant whom I uphold — mine elect in whom my soul de-
lighteth; " evidently referring to the Lord Jesus Christ, the Son of God,
chosen, or elected by the Father. (I Peter i: 20). "Who verily was
foreordained before the foundation of the world, but was manifest in
these last times for you, who by Him do believe in God to serve Him in
the redemption of the world, to be a covenant of the people (Isaiah
xlii: 6), for a light to the Gentiles, and the glory of His people Israel,
having ordained Him to be the judge of the quick and dead (Acts x:
42), that through Him forgiveness of sins might be preached (Acts xiii:
38), unto all who would be obedient unto His Gospel." (Mark xvi:
16, 17). I
A.D. 1840] HISTOKY OF THE CHURCH. 225
of Ancient American Records," comprising 31 pages,
giving a brief sketch of the rise of the Church.
Monday, 19.
Letter of Joseph and Hyrum Smith to the Saints in Kirtland — Reproving
the Saints Jor Neglect oj their Brethren and Sisters During the Mis-
souri Persecutions.
Nauvoo, Hancock County, Illinois,
October 19th, 1840.
lo the Saints in Kirtland, Ohio:
Dear beloved brethren in the kingdom and patience of Jesus Christ —
We take this opportunity of informing you that we yet remember the
Saints scattered abroad in the regions of Kirtland, and feel interested
in their welfare as well as in that of the Saints at large. We have be-
held with feelings peculiar to ourselves the situation of things in Kirt-
land and the numerous difficulties to which the Saints have been sub-
jected, by false friends as well as open enemies.
All these circumstances have more or less engaged our attention from
time to time. We likewise must complain of the brethren who are in
office and authority in the stake of Kirtland, for not writing to us, and
making known their difficulties and their affairs from time to time, so
that they might be advised in matters of importance to the well being of
said stake: but above all, for not sending one word of consolation to us
while we were in the hands of our enemies, and thrust into dungeons.
Some of our friends from various sections sent us letters which breathed
a kind and sympathetic spirit, and which made our afflictions and suf-
ferings endurable. All was silent as the grave [from Kirtland] ; no
feelings of sorrow, sympathy, or affection [was expressed] to cheer the
heart under the gloomy shades of affliction and trouble through which
we had to pass.
Dear brethren, could you realize that your brethren were thus cir-
cumstanced, and were to bear up under the weight of affliction and woe
which was heaped upon them by their enemies, and you stand unmoved
and unconcerned! Where were the bowels of compassion? Where
was the love which ought to characterize the Saints of the Most High?
Did those high born and noble feelings lie dormant, or were you insen -
sible to the treatment we received? However, we are disposed to leave
these things to God, and to futurity, and feel disposed to forget this
coldness on the part of the Saints in Kirtland, and to look to the future
with more pleasure than while we contemplated the past; and shall by
the assistance of our heavenly Father, take such steps as we think best
15 Vol. IV.
226 HISTOKY OF THE CHURCH. [A.D. 1840
calculated to promote the interests of the Saints, and for the promotion
of truth and righteousness, and the building up of the kingdom in
these last days.
The situation of Kirtland was brought before the general conference,
held at this place on the 3rd instant, when it was resolved that Elder
Almon W. Babbitt should be appointed to preside over the stake of Kirt-
land, and that he be privileged to choose his own counselors. We
therefore hope that the Saints will hold up the hands of our beloved
brother, and unite with him in endeavoring to promote the interests of
the kingdom.
It has been deemed prudent to advise the eastern brethren who desire
to locate in Kirtland, to do so; consequently you may expect an increase
of members in your stake, who probably will be but young in the faith,
and who will require kind treatment. We therefore hope the brethren
will feel interested in the welfare of the Saints, and will use all their
endeavors to promote the welfare of the brethren who may think
proper t^> take up their residence in that place.
If you will put away from your midst all evil speaking, backbiting,
and ungenerous thoughts and feelings: humble yourselves, and cultivate
every principle of virtue and love, then will the blessings of Jehovah
rest upon you, and you will yet see good and glorious days; peace will
be within your gates, and prosperity in your borders; which may our
heavenly Father grant in the name of Jesus Christ, is the prayer of
yours in the Donds of the covenant,
Joseph Smith,
Hyrum Smith.
an epistle op the prophet to the twelve.
To the Traveling High Council and Elders of the Church of Jesus Christ
of Latter-day Saints in Great Britain:
Beloved Brethren:— May grace, mercy, and peace rest upon you
from God the Father and the Lord Jesus Christ. Having several com-
munications lying befoie me from my brethren the Twelve , some of
which ere this have merited a reply, but from the multiplicity of busi-
ness which necessarily engages my attention, I have delayed communi-
cating with you to the present time.
Be assured, beloved brethren, that I am no disinterested observer of
the things which are transpiring on the face of the whole earth; and
amidst the general movements which are in progress, none is of more
importance than the glorious work in which you are now engaged; con-
sequently I feel some anxiety on your account, that you may by your
virtue, faith, diligence and charity commend yourselves to one another,
A.D. 1840J HISTORY OF THE CHURCH 227
to the Church of Christ, and to your Father who is in heaven; by whose
grace you have been called to so holy a calling; and be enabled to per-
form the great and responsible duties which rest upon you. And I can
assure you, that from the information I have received, I feel satisfied
that you have not been remiss in your duty; but that your diligence
and faithfulness have been such as must secure you the smiles of that G-od
whose servant you are, and also the good will of the Saints throughout
the world.
The spread of the Gospel throughout England is certainly pleasing ;
the contemplation of which cannot but afford feelings of no ordinary
kind, in the bosom of those who have borne the heat and burden of the
day; and who were its firm supporters and strenuous advocates in in-
fancy, while surrounded with circumstances the most unpropitious, and
its destruction threatened on all hands ; like the gallant bark that has
braved the storm unhurt, spreads her canvas to the breeze, and nobly
cuts her way through the yielding wave, more conscious than ever of
the strength of her timbers, and the experience and capability of her
captain, pilot, and crew.
It is likewise very satisfactory to my mind, that there has been such
a good understanding between you, and that the Saints have so cheer-
fully hearkened to council, and vied with each other in this labor of
love, and in the promotion of truth and righteousness. This is as it
should be in the Church of Jesus Christ; unity is strength. "How
pleasing it is for brethren to dwell together in unity! " Let the Saints of
the Most High ever cultivate this principle, and the most glorious bless-
ings must result, not only to them individually, but to the whole Church
— the order of the kingdom will be maintained, its officers respected,
and its requirements readily and cheerfully obeyed.
Love is one of the chief characteristics of Deity, and ought to be
manifested by those who aspire to be the sons of God. A man filled
with the love of God, is not content with blessing his family alone, but
ranges through the whole world, anxious to bless the whole human race.
This has been your feeling, and caused you to forego the pleasures of
home, that you might be a blessing to others, who are candidates for
immortality, but strangers to truth; and for so doing, I pray that
heaven's choicest blessings may rest upon you.
Being requested to give my advice respecting the propriety of your
returning in the spring, I will do so willingly. I have reflected on the
subject some time, and am of the opinion that it would be wisdom in
you to make preparations to leave the scene of your labors in the spring.
Having carried the testimony to that land, and numbers having received
it, the leaven can now spread without your being obliged to stay.
Another thing — there have been whisperings of the Spirit that
228 HISTORY OF THE CHURCH. [A.D. 1840
there will be some agitations, excitements, and trouble in the land
in which you are now laboring. I would therefore say, in the mean-
time be diligent: organize the churches, and let everyone stand
in his proper place, so that those who cannot come with you in the
spring, may not be left as sheep without a shepherd.
I would likewise observe, that inasmuch as this place has been ap-
pointed for the gathering of the Saints, it is necessary that it should be
attended to in the order that the Lord intends it should. To this end I
would say, that as there are great numbers of the Saints in England
who are extremely poor, and not accustomed to the farming business,
who must have certain preparations made for them before they can
support themselves in this country, therefore to prevent confusion
and disappointment when they arrive here, let those men who are ac-
customed to make machinery, and those who can command capital,
though it be small, come here as soon as convenient, and put up ma-
chinery, and make such other preparations as may be necessary, so
that when the poor come on, they may have employment to come to.
This place has advantages for manufacturing and commercial purposes,
which but very few can boast of; and the establishing of cotton fac-
tories, foundries, potteries, &c, would be the means of bringing in
wealth, and raising it to a very important elevation.
I need not occupy more spac.e on this subject, as its reasonableness
must be obvious to every mind.
In my former epistle I told you my mind respecting the printing of the
Book of Mormon, hymn-book, &c. I have been favored by receiving a
hymn-book from you, and as far as I have examined it, I highly ap-
prove of it, and think it to be a very valuable collection. I am informed
that the Book of Mormon is likewise printed, which I am glad to hear,
and should be pleased to hear that it was printed in all the different lan-
guages of the earth. You can use your own pleasure respecting the
printing of the Doctrine and Covenants. If there is a great demand for
it, I have no objections, but would rather encourage it.
I can say, that as far as I have been made acquainted with your
movements, I am perfectly satisfied that they have been in wisdom; and
I have no doubt, but that the Spirit of the Lord has directed you; and
this proves to my mind that you have been humble, and your desires
have been for the salvation of your fellow man, and not for your own
aggrandisement, and selfish interests. As long as the Saints manifest
such a disposition, their counsels will be approved of, and their exer-
tions crowned with success.
There are many things of much importance, on which you ask coun-
sel, but which I think you will be perfectly able to decide upon, as you
are more conversant with the peculiar circumstances than I am ; and I
A.D. 1840] HISTORY OF THE CHURCH. 229
feel great confidence in your united wisdom; therefore you'wiU excuse
me for not entering into detail. If I should see anything that is wrong,
I would take the privilege of making known my mind to you, and point-
ing out the evil.
If Elder Parley P. Pratt should wish to remain in England some time
longer than the rest of the Twelve, he will feel himself at liberty to do
so, as his family are with him, consequently his circumstances are some-
what different from the rest; and likewise it is necessary that someone
should remain who is conversant with the rules and regulations of the
Church, and continue the paper which is published. Consequently,
taking all these things into consideration, I would not press it upon
Brother Pratt to return in the spring.
I am happy to inform you that we are prospering in this place, and
that the Saints are more healthy than formerly; and from the decrease
of sickness this season, when compared with the last, I am led to the
conclusion that this must eventually become a healthy place. There
are at present about 3,000 inhabitants in Nauvoo, and numbers are
nocking in daily. Several stakes have been set off in different parts of
the country, which are in prosperous circumstances.
Provisions are much lower than when you left. Flour is about $4 per
barrel. Corn and potatoes about 25 cents per bushel; and other things
in proportion. There has been a very plentiful harvest throughout the
Union.
You will observe, by the Times and Seasons, that we are about build-
ing a temple for the worship of our God in this place. Preparations are
now making; every tenth day is devoted by the brethren for quarrying
rock, &c. We have secured one of the most lovely situations for it in
this region of country. It is expected to be considerably larger than
the one in Kirtland, and on a more magnificent scale, and which will
undoubtedly attract the attention of the great men of the earth.
We have a bill before the legislature for the incorporation of the city
of Nauvoo, and for the establishment of a seminary of learning, and
other purposes — which I expect will pass in a short time.
You will also receive intelligence of tne death of my father; which
event, although painful to the family and to the Church generally, yet
the sealing testimony of the truth of the work of the Lord was indeed
satisfactory. Brother Hyrum succeeds him as Patriarch of the Church,
according to his last directions and benedictions.*
• The last "directions and benedictions" of the Patriarch Joseph Smith, Sen.,
here referred to, are stated by "Mother Lucy Smith" in her book, "History of the
Prophet Joseph." as follows:
".My son Hyrum, I seal upon your head your patriarchal blessing, which 1 placed
upon your head before, for that shall be verified. In addition to this, I now give
you my dying blessing:. You shall have a season of peace, so that you shall have
230 HISTOKY OF THE CHUKCH. [A.D. 1840
Several persons of eminence and distinction in society have joined
the Church and become obedient to the faith; and I am happy to in-
form you that the work is spreading very fast upon this continent. Some
of the brethren are now in New Orleans, and we expect a large gather-
ing from the south. I have had the pleasure of welcoming about one
hundred brethren who came with Brother Turley; the remainder I am
informed stayed in Kirtland, not having means to get any further. I
think that those who came here this fall, did not take the best possi-
ble route, or the least expensive. Most of the brethren have ob-
tained employment of one kind or another, and appear tolerably well
contented, and seem disposed to hearken to counsel.
Brothers Robinson ami Smith lately had a letter from Elders Kimball.
Smith and Woodruff, which gave us information of the commencement
of the work of the Lord in the city of London, which I was glad to
hear. I am likewise informed that Elders have gone to Australia
and to the East Indies. I feel desirous that every providential open-
ing of the kind should be filled, and that you should, prior to your
leaving England, send the Gospel into as many parts as you possi-
bly can.
Beloved brethren, you must be aware in some measure of my feel-
ings, when I contemplate the great work which is now rolling on, and
the relationship which I sustain to it, while it is extending to distant
lands, and thousands are embracing it. I realize in some measure my
responsibility, and the need I have of support from above, and wisdom
from on high, that I may be able to teach this people, which have now
become a great people, the principles of righteousness, and lead them
agreeably to the will of Heaven; so that they may be perfected, and
prepared to meet the Lord Jesus Christ when He shall appear in great
glory. Can I rely on your prayers to our heavenly Father on my be-
half, and on all the prayers of all my brethren and sisters in England,
(whom having not seen, yet I love), that I may be enabled to escape
every stratagem of Satan, surmount every difficulty, and bring this peo-
ple to the enjoyment of those blessings which are reserved for the
righteous? I ask this at your hands in the name of the Lord Jesus
Christ.
Let the Saints remember that great things depend on their individual
exertion, and that they are called to be co-workers with us and the
Holy Spirit in accomplishing the great work of the last days; and in
consideration of the extent, the blessings and glories of the same, let
sufficient rest to accomplish the work which God has given yon to do. You shall
be as firm as the pillars of heaven unto the end of your days. 1 now seal upon your
head the patriarchal power, and you shall bless the people. This is my dying bles-
sing upon your head in the name of Jesus. Amen."— History of the Prophet
Joseph Smith, p. 266.
A.D. 1840] HISTOKY OF THE CHURCH. 231
every selfish feeling be Dot only buried, but annihilated; and let love to
God and man predominate, and reign triumphant in every mind, that
their hearts may become like unto Enoch's of old, and comprehend all
things, present, past and future, and come behind in no gift, waiting
for the comic g of the Lord Jesus Christ.
The work in which we are unitedly engaged is one of no ordinary
kind. The enemies we have to contend against are subtle and well
skilled in manceuvering; it behooves us to be on the alert to concen-
trate our energies, and that the best feelings should exist in our midst;
and then, by the help of the Almight, we shall go on from victory to
victory, and from conquest to conquest; our evil passions will be sub-
dued, our prejudices depart; we shall find no room in our bosoms for
hatred; vice will hide its deformed head, and we shall stand approved
in the sight of heaven, and be acknowledged the sons of God.
Let us realize that we are not to live to ourselves, but to God; by
so doing the greatest blessings will rest upon us both in time and in
eternity.
I presume the doctrine of "baptism for the dead" has ere this
reached your ears, and may have raised some inquiries in your minds
respecting the same. I cannot in this letter give you all the informa-
tion you may desire on the subject; but aside from knowledge indepen-
dent of the Bible, I would say that it was certainly practiced by the
ancient churches; and St. Paul endeavors to prove the doctrine of the
resurrection from the same, and says, "Else what shall they do which
are baptized for the dead, if the dead rise not at all? Why are they then
baptized for the dead?"
I first mentioned the doctrine in public when preaching the funeral
sermon of Brother Seymour Brunson; and have since then given gen-
eral instructions in the Church on the subject. The Saints have the
privilege of being baptized for those of their relatives who are dead,
whom they believe would have embraced the Gospel, if they had been
privileged with hearing it, and who have received the Gospel in the
spirt, through the instrumentality of those who have been commis-
sioned to preach to them while in prison.
Without enlarging on the subject, you will undoubtedly see its con-
sistency and reasonableness; and it presents the Gospel of Christ in
probably a more enlarged scale than some have imagined it. But as
the performance of this rite is more particularly confined to this place,
it will not be necessary to enter into particulars; at the same time I
always feel glad to give all the information in my power, but my space
will not allow me to do it.
We had a letter from Elder Hyde, a few days ago, who is in New
Jersey, and is expecting to leave for England as soon as Elder Page
232 HISTORY OF THE CHURCH. [A. D. 1840
reaches biin. He requested to know if converted Jews are to go to
Jerusalem or to come to Zion. I therefore wish you to inform him that
converted Jews must come here.
Give my kind love to all the brethren and sisters, and tell them I
should have been pleased to come over to England to see them, but I
am afraid that I shall be under the necessity of remaining here for
some time; therefore I give them a pressing invitation to come and
see me.
I remain, dear brethren, yours affectionately,
Joseph Smith.
A.D. 1840] HISTORY OF THE CHURCH. 233
CHAPTER XIII.
INTRODUCTION OF THE GOSPEL IN THE ISLE OF MAN — THE
NAUVOO CHARTER.
Wednesday, October 21, 1840. — Elder Lorenzo Snow
arrived in Manchester, England, from Nauvoo.
Thursday, 22. — The committee appointed by the gen-
eral conference of the Church at Nauvoo on the 3rd inst.,
(my brother Hyrum presiding) organized a Stake at Lima
this evening, by appointing Isaac Morley, president;
John Murdock and Walter Cox, his counselors; also a
Bishop's Court composed of Gardner Snow, Clark Hulet
and Henry Dean, with James C. Snow, clerk.
Friday, 23. — Gardner Snow was ordained Bishop
under the hands of Hyrum Smith.
Sunday, 25. — The committee organized a Stake at
Quincy. The presidency were Daniel Stanton, Stephen
Jones and Ezra T. Benson; the latter was ordained a
High Priest; also bishop and counselors, George W.
Crouse, Azariah Dustin, and Sylvester B. Stoddard.
Tuesday, 27. — The committee organized a Stake called
Mount Hope, at the steam mills, Columbus, Adams
county. President and counselors were Abel Lamb, Sher-
man Gilbert and John Smith. Bishop and counselors,
were Daniel A. Miller, Isaac Clark, and John Allen; Sim-
eon J. Comfort, clerk.
At Freedom Stake, nearPayson, Adams county, Henry
W. Miller, Duncan McArthur, and William Tenney were
appointed to preside. Bishop and counselors, Matthew
Leach, Horra Kimball, and Jacob Foutz.
Wednesday 28. — [On this date a long communication
234 HISTORY OF THE CHURCH. [A.D. 1840
was sent to the editors of the Times and Seasons signed
by Heber C. Kimball, Wilford Woodruff and George A.
Smith, detailing their visit to various places in London,
but as the communication does not in any way bear upon
the incidents of the history of the Church, it is thought un-
necessary to publish the letter in extenso. The following
paragraph from the letter, however, it is thought should
be preserved, because it refers to the liberty the Elders of
the Church incidentally enjoyed while engaged in the min-
istry ; and also because it breathes that spirit of liberty in
the pursuit of knowledge characteristic of the work of
God in the last days. — Editors.]
We consider it perfectly consistent with our calling, with reason and
revelation that we should form a knowledge of kingdoms and countries
whether at home or abroad, whether ancient or modern, whether of
things past or present or to come; whether it be in heaven, earth or
hell, air or seas; or whether we obtain this knowledge by being local
or traveling, by study or by faith, by dreams or by visions, by revela-
tion or by prophecy, it mattereth not unto us; if we can but obtain a
correct [view of] principles, and knowledge of things as they are, in
their true light, past, present and to come. It is under such a view of
things that we are endeavoring to avail ourselves of every opportunity
in our travels among the nations of the earth, to record an account of
things as they pass under our observation.
Thursday, 29. — Elder Woodruff preached twice in Lon-
don, and baptized three.
Friday, 30. — Elder Lorenzo Snow had a discussion
with Mr. Barker, a Methodist minister, at Hill Top, near
Birmingham, and baptized two.
Sunday, 31. — I copy the following from the Manx
Liberal of this date:
MORMONISM IN THE ISLE OF MAN.
lo the Editor oj the Manx Liberal:
Sir — I feel rather surprised and chagrined that the modern delusion,
viz., "Mormonism," should have made such rapid strides in this town,
hitherto considered exempt from the many systems of irreligious creeds
which abound in England, America, and elsewhere. I had thought that
A.D. 1840] HISTORY OF THE CHURCH. 235
the powerful and argumentative addresses of the dissenting ministers
would have checked such a gross piece of imposition in its infancy,
and thus prevented the great mass of our town's people from becoming
dupes of designing knaves, ''and being led away by every wind of
doctrine." Above all, I imagined the two pamphlets issued by that holy,
religious and devout man of God, Mr. Hays, Wesleyan minister, (to
which connection I have the happiness and honor to belong) would have
been quite sufficient to prove the fallacy of such a system, and prevent
its further spread. But, sir, alas! alas! the case is quite the reverse;
numbers continually flock to the Wellington room, and listen with
eagerness to the principles there advocated. The members of our
society (Methodists) seem to be most conspicuous in sanctioning and
promoting this vile and abominable doctrine.
Oh, sir, the result to our connection will be dreadful! the havoc
tremendous; just think of the majority of our leading and intelligent
men aiding and abetting a cause of this description! Oh, sir, lament-
able and heart-rending to witness the beaming countenances, and smiles
of approbation displayed recently at Taylor's meeting! I could enumer-
ate a host of our members who regularly attend those anti-Christian
meetings; but I will just mention, with your permission, the names of a
few who attended one of the last meetings. (Here followed a list of
names.)
0! Mr. Editor! I quake for the consequence; such a wholesale con-
version to Mormonism was never before witnessed in any town or coun-
try. What will become of our society? What will become of our class
meetings? What will become of our brethren in the faith? And above
all, what will become of poor Mr. Hays* that nice and humble man,
who so nobly stood forward to expose the errors of the Mormon system;
God bless him and preserve him from want! But, Mr. Editor, what
makes the case worse is, that a rumor is prevalent that all these
pious men are to be baptized! That is duly immersed in the salt water
of Douglas Bay, by that abominable creature, Taylor! Surely, there
must be something enchanting about the vile man. Immersion! (my
hand shakes while I write) and in winter, too! Oh, sir! the thought
chills my very soul; surely this American dipper intends to drown them;
he can have no other object in view, therefore, brethren of the Meth-
odist society, beware! Drowning is not to be envied, and that too in
your sins. Besides, what would the venerable John Wesley, (if he
* Elder Taylor was also opposed by Rev. Thomas Hamilton, whom he met in a
public debate and easily vanquished. "No great honor, however," says Elder
Taylor in his account of the affair, "as he was a very ignorant man." Elder Tay-
lor secured for his meeting place the Wellington rooms, and from the platform
he answered all who opposed him, and succeeded, despite all oppositon, in organ-
zing a branch of the Church in Douglas.
236 HISTORY OF THE CHURCH. [A.D. 1840
were alive) say to such conduct? What will the conference say? And
what will the world say? I leave these questions to yourselves to
answer. In conclusion, brethren, I recommend you to read, mark,
learn and inwardly digest the things which belong to your eternal
peace, and listen no longer to the follies of men.
A Staunch Wesleyan.
Duke Street, Douglas, 29th Oct.
Sunday, November 1, 1840. — The committee organized
a Stake, Geneva, Morgan county, Illinois, and called it
Geneva Stake; presidents — William Bosley, Howard S-]
Smith, and Samuel Fowler. Bishop's Court — Gardner
Clark, Moses Clare, and David Orton.
Elder Levi Richards arrived in Manchester.
Tuesday, .?.— The English bombarded St. Jean D'Acre,
during which a powder magazine exploded, killing over
two thousand men.
Thursday, 5. — The committee organized a Stake of the
Church at Springfield; presidents — Edwin P. Merriam,
Isaac H. Bishop, and Arnold Stephens. Bishop's Court
-Abraham Palmer, Henry Stephens, and Jonathan
Palmer.
Monday, 9. — Elder George A. Smith received counsel
to leave London and go to Staffordshire for his health, as
he had injured his lungs by preaching in the streets, so
that he discharged considerable blood from them.
Tuesday, 10. — Elder Smith took leave of Elder Wood-
ruff and traveled to Birmingham, met Elder Alfred
Cordon, preached and baptized five in the evening.
Thursday, 12. — The Weekly Dispatch, England, hav-
ing published a sarcastic article against the
Opposition to ~ . , . , , J ■,-,■,.
the work in Samts in that country, and blaming the
Bishop of Gloucester, and his tithe-fattened
clergy for allowing the "Mormons" to delude and bap-
tize five hundred in his Diocese, Elder Wilford Woodruff
replied to this, but the Dispatch refused to publish his
reply.
Saturday, 21. — Elders Young, Kimball and Richards,
visited the Church at Bolton.
A.D. 1840] HISTORY OF THE CHURCH. 237
Thursday, 26. — Elders Brigham Young, Heber C. Kim-
ball, and George A. Smith preached to the Saints in Han-
ley this day, and on the 27th at Stoke-upon-Trent.
Saturday, 28.— Elders Young and Kimball left for Lon-
don.
Elders Elias Higbee and Robert B. Thompson, the com-
mittee appointed at the October Conference, wrote a peti-
tion to Congress for the redress of the grievances of the
Latter-day Saints in Missouri, setting forth their wrongs
and sufferings, in substance the same as my petition in
connection with Elias Higbee and Sidney Rigdon, of the
28th day of November, 1839.
Thursday, December 3. — Elders Young, Kimball and
Wooodruff visited the tower of London, the Horse Arm-
ory, Jewel Room and the Thames Tunnel.
Friday, 4.— Elders Young and Woodruff visited Buck-
ingham Palace and Westminster Abbey.
There was a conference in New York City, Elder Orson
Hyde presiding. The revelations of Elder Sidney
Roberts were objected to, which were that a certain
brother must give him a suit of clothes, and a
Excommuni-
gold watch, the best that could be had, also eation of sid-
his saluting the sisters with what he calls a
holy kiss. Elder Roberts justified himself in these things.
Much good counsel was given him, but he said he knew
the revelations he had received were from God, and would
make no confession; consequently the conference cut him
off, and demanded his license, which he refused to give up.
Elder John Taylor has been preaching and baptizing
for some time in the Isle of Man, where the work is now
progressing.
Saturday, 5. — Elder Brigham Young writes as follows:
Letter of Brigham Young to the Presidency, Detailing Movements of
the Mission in England.
No. 40, Ironmonger Row, St. Luke's, December 5th, 1840.
Beloved Brethren — I have just returned from a walk with Broth-
ers Kimball and Woodruff. We have only been as far as St. Paul's and
238 HISTOKY OF THE CHURCH. [A.D. 1840
returned by Smithfield Market about three miles. Brother Kimball and
myself had fine weather for our journey here; it was a beautiful day
that we left Macclesfield for Burslem, We found the brethren in Mac-
clesfield in good spirits, and in a good state as to appearance. They
appear to be well suited with Brother James Galley; I think he will be a
useful man in this kingdom. We found Brother George A. Smith in
Burslem, not in the best of health. He is like the rest of us, the climate
does not agree with him ; he is affected with a bleeding at the lungs.
We stayed with him at the Potteries. I preached two evenings. The
Church is in a good state ; some of the members have a pretty hard time
of it. Brother Smith will stay there for the present.
Saturday, 28th, left for the next stopping place in Grets Green,
where we spent the Sabbath. On Saturday evening we called to see
Sister Roden, Father Patrick's daughter; she was very glad to see us,
and wanted we should stay all night. Her husband was very kind to
us, and bid us or other Elders welcome to his house at any time. We
could not stay; took tea with them, and agreed to send Elder Lorenzo
Snow there if he could come; blessed them, and left them. I preached
in the morning to the Saints in Grets Green, stayed afternoon meeting,
and then walked to Birmingham; was very tired; heard Elder Snow
preach; he is a nice young man, I think. Brother Kimball also spoke
to the people after Brother Snow had got through. We found Brother
Robert Williams here; he opened the meeting; he seems to be full of
the Spirit.
On Monday at 12 o'clock, Brother Kimball and myself took the rail-
way. Brother Williams started on foot for London. We arrived here on
Monday evening about six o'clock; found Brother Woodruff well and in
good spirits. We have been pretty busy since we have been here.
Brigham Young.
A great part of the city of Messina, Sicily, was this day
destroyed by an earthquake. Such was the force of the
first shock that the inhabitants of the town were buried in
an instant beneath the ruins.
Sunday, 6. — Elders Young and Kimball preached in
Barratt's Academy, London, and administered the sacra-
ment in the evening.
Monday, 7. — Elder John Taylor issued his third
pamphlet in defense of the truth, against the attacks of
the Rev. Robert Hays, Weslevan Minister,
Elder Tay- J ' '
lor's Defense Douglas, Isle of Man; the three containing
thirty-five pages of closely printed matter,
A.D. 1840] HISTOKY OF THE CHURCH. 239
which are a complete expose of the corruptions of the
Wesleyan priesthood, and a clear illustration of the truth
of the Latter-day work.
Elders Brigham Young, Heber C. Kimball, and Wil-
ford Woodruff, visited the Anatomical Department of the
College of Surgeons, London.
Wednesday, 9. — Elders Young and Kimball visited St.
Paul's Cathedral, the Monument, London and Southwark
Bridges and also the British Museum.
Thursday, 10. — Elder Levi Richards left Manchester
for Herefordshire.
Sunday, 13.— 1 attended the High Council at my office.
Robert D. Foster was on trial for lying, slandering the
authorities of the Church, profane swearing, etc. Witness
was examined in part and trial adjourned to the 20th.
Monday, 14. — Ebenezer Robinson and Don Carlos
Smith dissolved co-partnership. The Times and Seasons
is to be continued by Don Carlos Smith.
Wednesday, 16. — This day the act chartering the "City
of Nauvoo," the "Nauvoo Legion," and the "University
of the City of Nauvoo," was signed by the Governor,
having previously passed the House and Senate. Follow-
ing is the act in extenso.
AN ACT TO INCORPORATE THE CITY OP NAUVOO.
Section 1. Be it enacted by the people of the State of Illinois, rep-
resented in the General Assembly, that all that district of country em-
braced within the following boundaries, to wit: beginning at the north
east corner of section thirty-one in Township seven, north of range
eight, west of the fourth principal meridian, in the county of Hancock,
and running thence west to the northwest corner of said section, thence
north to the Mississippi river, thence west to the middle of the main
channel of the said river; thence down the middle of said channel to a
point due west of the southeast corner of fractional section number
twelve in township six, north of range nine, west of the fourth principal
meridian, thence east to the southeast corner of said section twelve,
thence north on the range line between township six north, and range
eight and nine west, to the southwest corner of section six in township
six north of range eight west, thence east to the southeast corner of
240 HISTOKY OF THE CHURCH. [A.D. 1840
said section, thence north to the place of beginning, including the town
plats of Commerce and Nauvoo, shall hereafter be called and known by
the name of the "City of Nauvoo," and the inhabitants thereof are
hereby constituted a body corporate and politic by the name aforesaid,
and shall have perpetual succession, and may have and use a common
seal which they may change and alter at pleasure.
Sec. 2. Whenever any tract of land adjoining the "City of Nauvoo"
shall have been laid out into town lots, and duly recorded according to
law, the same shall form a part of the "City of Nauvoo.''
Sec. 3. The inhabitants of said city, by the name and style aforesaid,
shall have power to sue and be sued, to plead and be impleaded, defend
and be defended, in all courts of law and equity, and all actions what-
soever; to purchase, receive and hold property, real and personal, in
said city, to purchase, receive, and hold real property beyond the city,
for burying grounds, or for otner public purposes, for the use of the in-
habitants of said city, to sell, lease, convey or dispose of property, real or
personal, for the benefit of the city, to improve and protect such prop-
erty, and to do all other things in relation thereto as natural persons.
Sec. 4. There shall be a City Council, to consist of a Mayor, four
Aldermen, and nine Councillors, who shall have the qualifications of
electors of said city, and shall be chosen by the qualified voters there-
of, and shall hold their offices for two years, and until their successors
shall be elected and qualified. The City Council shall judge of the
qualifications, elections and returns of their own members, and a ma-
jority of them shall form a quorum to do business, but a smaller
number may adjourn from day to day, and compel the attendance of
absent members, under such penalties as may be prescribed by ordinance.
Sec. 5. The Mayor, Aldermen and Councillors, before entering upon
the duties of their office, shall take and subscribe an oath or affirmation
that they will support the Constitution of the United States, and of this
State and that they will well and truly perform the duties of their offices
to the best of their skill and abilities.
Sec. 6. On the first Monday of February next, and every two years
thereafter, an election shall be held for the election of one Mayor, four
Aldermen, and nine Councillors; and at the first election under the Act.
three Judges shall be chosen viva voce by the electors present. The
said Judges shall choose two Clerks, and the Judges and Clerks, before
entering upon their duties, shall take and subscribe an oath or affirma-
tion such as is now required by law to be taken by Judges or Clerks of
other elections; and at all subsequent elections, the necessary number of
Judges and Clerks shall be appointed by the City Council. At the first
election thus held, the polls shall be opened at 9 o'clock a. m. and closed
at 6 o'clock p. m,; at the close of the polls the votes shall be counted
A.D. 1841] HISTORY OF THE CHURCH. 257
Every High Priest must be ordained (Heb. v: 1), and if Christ had
not received ordination, He would not have had power to ordain others,
as He did when He ordained the Twelve (Mark iii: 14), to take part in
the ministry which He had received of His Father; also, (John xv: 16):
"Ye have not chosen me, but I have chosen you, and ordained you,
that ye should go. and bring forth fruit; (Heb. v: 4), for no man taketh
this honor unto himself, but he that is called of God, as was Aaron (v:
5), so also Christ glorifud not Himself to be made an High Priest; but
He that said unto Him, Thou art my Son, today have I begotten
Thee." No being can give that which he does not possess; conse"
quently, no man can confer the Priesthood on another, if he has not
himself first received it; and the Priesthood is of such a nature that it
is impossible to investigate the principles of election, reprobation, &c,
without touching upon the Priesthood also ; and although some may say
that Christ, as God, needed no ordination, having possessed it eternally,
yet Christ says, (Matt, xxviii: 18), "All power is given unto me in
heaven and in earth; " which could not have been if He was in eternal
possession; and in the previously quoted verse we discover that He
that said unto Him [i. e. His Father] glorified Him to be made an
High Priest, or ordained Him to the work of creating the world and all
things upon it, (Col. i: 16), "For by Him were all things created that
are in heaven, and that are in earth," &c, and of redeeming the
same from the fall, and to the judging of the quick and dead, for the
right of judging rests in the Priesthood, and it is through this medium
that the Father hath committed all judgment unto the Son (John v:
22), referring to His administration on earth. It was necessary that
Christ should receive the Priesthood to qualify Him to minister before
His Father, unto the children of men, so as to redeem and save them.
Does it seem reasonable that any man should take it upon him to do
a part of the same work, or to assist in the same Priesthood, who has
not been called by the spirit of prophecy or revelation as was Aaron,
and ordained accordingly? And can it be expected that a man will be
called by revelation who does not believe in revelation? Or will any
man submit to ordination for the fulfillment of a revelation or call, in
which he hath no faith? We think not.
That we may learn still further that God calls or elects particular
men to perform particular works, or on whom to confer special bless-
ings, we read, (Isaiah xlv: 4), "For Jacob my servant's sake, and Israel
mine elect, I have even called thee [Cyrus] by thy name," to be a de-
liverer to my people Israel, and help to plant them on my holy moun-
tain, (Isaiah lxv: 9, see connection) "for mine elect shall inherit it, and
my servants shall dwell there," even on the mountains of Palestine, the
17 Vol. IV.
258 HISTORY OF THE CHURCH. LA.D. 1841
land of Canaan which God had before promised to Abraham and his
seed; (Gen. xvii: 8), and the particular reason why Abraham was
chosen or elected to be the father of this blessed nation, is clearly told
by the Lord, (Gen. xviii: 19), "For I know him, that he will command
his children and his household after him, and they shall keep the way
of the Lord, to do justice and judgment; that the Lord may bring upon
Abraham that which he hath spoken of him;" and this includes the
general principle of election, i. e that God chose, elected, or ordained
Jesus Christ, His Son, to be the creator, governor, savior, and judge of
the world; and Abraham to be the father of the faithful, on account of
His foreknowledge of their obedience to His will and commandments,
which agrees with the saying in II Tim. ii: 21, "If a man therefore
purge himself from these [i. e. iniquities], he shall be a vessel unto
honor, sanctified, and meet for the master's use, and prepared unto every
good work."
Thus it appears that God has chosen or elected certain individuals to
certain blessings, or to the performance of certain works; and that we
may more fully understand the movements of the Supreme Governor of
the universe, in the order of election, we proceed to quote the sacred
writers, (Rom. viii: 29, 30), "For whom He did foreknow, He also did
predestinate to be conformed to the image of His Son, that He might
be the firstborn among many brethren. Moreover, whom He did pre-
destinate, them He also called: and whom He called, them He also jus-
tified: and whom He justified, them He aho glorified." And whom did
He foreknow? Those that loved Him, as we find in the 28th verse of
the same chapter — "And we know that all things work together for
good to them that love God, to them who are the called according to
His purpose." And "who are the called according to His purpose?''
Those whom He foreknew, for He foreknew that those who loved Him
would do His will and work righteousness; and it is vain for men to
say they love God, if they do not keep His commandments. Cain found
it so when he presented an unrighteous offering, for God said unto
him, (Gen. iv: 7), "If thou dost well, shalt thou not be accepted?"
And yet he was not accepted. "But whoso keepeth his word, in him
verily is the love of God perfected; and hereby know we that we are in
Him," (I John ii: 5), or, that we "are the called according to his pur-
pose."
The principles of God's kin gdom are perfect and harmonious, and
the Scriptures of truth must also agree in all their parts, so that one
sentiment thereof shall not destroy another, and when we read that,
"whom He did foreknow, He also did predestinate;" and that "known
unto God are all His works;" so that it might appear from an abstract
A.D. 1841 J HISTOKY OF THE CHUKCH. 259
view thereof, that God foreknew all, and consequently predestinated
all "to be conformed to the image of His Son; " we ought also to read,
(Mark xvi: 16), "He that believeth not shall be damned;" and (John
viii: 14), "If ye believe not that I am he, ye shall die in your sins;" also
(Matt, xxv : 41), "Depart from me, ye cursed, * * * for I was an
hungered, and ye gave me no meat/' &c.
Paul, referring to the Saints, (Rom. 1:7), calls them beloved of God,
called to be Saints; and says, (Rom. viii: 1), "There is no condemna-
tion to them which are in Christ Jesus, who walk not after the flesh, but
after the Spirit," and goes on to show in his epistle to the Romans, that
the law (the law fof carnal commandments given to the children of
Israel, the covenant people), could not make the comers thereunto per-
fect (see also Heb. x: 1), but was given for a schoolmaster to bring us
unto Christ (Gal. iii: 24) ; so that when He had come and offered Himself
without spot unto God (Heb. ix: 14), the sacrifice of the law should be
done away in him, that the honest in heart all might come unto the per-
fect law of liberty (James i: 25); or the Gospel of Christ, walking no
longer after the flesh but after the spirit, and be of that number who
love God and keep His commandments, that they might be called ac-
cording to His purpose (Rom. viii: 28) ; and these were the individuals
referred to, whom God foreknew; such as Abel, Seth, Enoch, Noah,
Melchisedek, Abraham, Lot, Isaac, Jacob, Joseph, Moses, Caleb,Joshua,
the harlot Rahab, who wrought righteousness by hiding the servants of
God, when their lives were sought by their enemies, Gideon, Barak,
Sampson, Jeptha, David, Samuel, and the Prophets; (Heb. xi), "Who
through faith, subdued kingdoms, wrought righteousness, obtained
promises, stopped the mouths of lions, quenched the violence of fire,
escaped the edge of the sword, out of weakness were made strong,
waxed valiant in fight, and turned to flight the armies of the aliens."
These all died in faith, having kept the commandments of the Most
High, having obtained the promise of a glorious inheritance, and are
waiting the fulfillment of the promise which they obtained; (Heb. xi:
40), "God having provided some better things for us, that they without
us should not be made perfect."
The Prophet Alma bears a similar testimony to the other Prophets
concerning election, in his 9th chapter [Book of Mormon] saying, "This
is the manner after which they were ordained: being called and
prepared from the foundation of the world, according to the foreknowl-
edge of God, on account of their exceeding faith and good works; in the
first place being left to choose good or evil; therefore they have chosen
good, and exercising exceeding great faith, are called with a holy calling,
yea, with that holy calling which was prepared with, and according to, a
260 HltiTOBY OF THE CHURCH. |A.D. 1841
preparatory redemption for such; and thus they have been called to thi.'-
holy calling on account of their faith, while others would reject the
Spirit of God on account of the hardness of their hearts and blindness
of their minds, while, if it had not been for this, they might have had
as great privilege as their brethren. Or in fine, in the first place, they
were on the same standing with their brethren; thus, this holy call-
ing being prepared from the foundation of the world for such as would
not harden their hearts, being in and through the atonement of the only
begotten Son, who was prepared; and thus being called by this holy
calling, and ordained unto the high priesthood of the holy order of God,
to teach His commandments unto the children of men, that they also
might enter into His rest: this high priesthood being after the order <>f
His Son, which order was from the foundation of the world: or, in other
words, being without beginning of days or end of years, being prepared
from eternity to all eternity, according to his foreknowledge of all things. ' '
(Rom. ix: 11, 12), "For the children being not yet born, neither hav-
ing done any good or evil, that the purpose of God according to elec-
tion might stand, not of works, but of Him that calleth; it was said
unto her, The elder shall serve the younger." As we have before shown
why God chose Abraham to be the father of the faithful, viz., because
He knew Abraham would command his children and his household after
him; so now we see, by this, why the purposes of God, according to
election, should stand, and that for His oath's sake. (Gen. xxii: 16,
17, 18), ''By myself have I sworn, saith the Lord, for because thou
hast done this thing, and hast not withheld thy son, thine only son,
that in blessing I will bless thee, and in multiplying I will multiply thy
seed as the stars of heaven, and as the sand which is upon the sea
shore; and thy seed shall possess the gate of his enemies, and in thy
seed shall all the nations of the earth be blessed because thou hast
obeyed my voice." Here the Lord Jesus, coming through the seed of
Abraham, is again referred to, through whose sufferings and death, or
in whom all the nations of the earth were to be blessed, or made alive,
as they had died in Adam. (1 Cor. xv: 22). In this, election is made
manifest, for God elected or chose the children of Israel to be His
peculiar people, and to them belong the covenants and promises, and
the blessings received by the Gentiles come through the covenants to
Abraham and his seed; for through the unbelief of the Jews (Rom. xi:
17) they were broken off, and the Gentiles were grafted in; but they
stand by faith (Rom. xi: 20), and not by the oath of election; therefore
it becometh them to fear lest they cease quickly to bear fruit and be
broken off (verse 21) that the Jews may be grafted in again; for they
shall be grafted in again (verse 23), if they abide not in unbelief.
A.D. 1841] HISTOKY Of i'HE CHUKCH. 261
The Gentiles became partakers of the blessings of election and prom-
ises, through faith and obedience, as Peter says, writing to the strangers
scattered abroad (1 Peter, 1st chap.), who were the Gentiles, the "elect
according to the foreknowledge of God the Father, through sanctifica-
tion of the spirit unto obedience; " (1 Peter, ii: 9) for "ye are a chosen
generation, a royal prirsthood, an holy nation, a peculiar people; that
ye should show forth the praises of Him who hath called you out of
darkness into His marvelous light, (verse 10) which in time past were
not a people, but now are the people of God: which had not obtained
mercy, but now have obtained mercy."
Why were they a peculiar people? Because God had chosen that
generation of Gentiles, and conferred on them the blessings which de-
scended through the Priesthood, and the covenants unto the house of
Israel, or grafted them into the good olive tree (Rom. xi: 17); and
thus the house of Israel became the ministers of salvation to the Gen-
tiles; and this is what the house of Israel was elected unto, not only their
own salvation, but through them salvation unto all others; (John iv:
22) "For salvation is of the Jews," (Rom. xi: 11) and "through their
fall salvation is come unto the Gentiles."
Among the promised seed we find Jesus Christ neither last nor least,
but the Great High Priest and head of all, who was chosen to lay down
His life for the redemption of the world, for without the shedding of
blood there could be no remission of sins (Heb. ix: 22). (Deut. vii:
6, 7, 8, 9,) Moses bears a similar testimony with Peter and Paul to the
principles of election — "For thou art an holy people unto the Lord thy
God: the Lord thy God hath chosen thee to be a special people unto
Himself, above all people that are upon the face of the earth. The
Lord did not set His love upon you, nor choose you, because ye were
more in number than any people; for ye were the fewest of
all people: but because the Lord loved you, and because He would
keep the oath which He had sworn unto your fathers, hath the
Lord brought you out with a mighty hand, and redeemed you out of
the house of bondmen, from the hand of Pharoah, king of Egypt.
Know therefore that the Lord thy God, He is God, the faithful God,
which keepeth covenant and mercy with them that love Him and keep
His commandments to a thousand generations; " which proves the long
continuance of the blessings of this highly favored people.
And the Lord said unto her, (Rebecca, Gen. xxv: 23) "The elder
shall serve the younger.'' And why? Because that Isaac, the father
of Esau and Jacob, the husband of Rebecca, and the son of promise to
Abraham, was the heir; and as Esau was the elder son of his father
I^aac, he had a legal claim to the heirship; but through unbelief, hard-
262 HISTORY OF THE CHUECH. [A.D. 1841
ness of heart, and hunger, he sold his birthright to his younger brother
Jacob (Gen. xxv: 33); and God knowing beforehand that he would do
this of his own free will and choice, or acting upon that agency which
God has delegated to all men, said to his mother, "The elder shall serve
the younger;'' for as the elder son Esau, has sold his birthright, and
by that means lost all claim to the blessings promised to Abraham ;
those blessings and promises must have failed, if they had not de-
scended with the purchased birthright unto the younger son, Jacob, for
there was no other heir in Abraham's family; and if those blessings
had failed, the purposes of God according to election must have failed
in relation to the posterity of Israel, and the oath of Jehovah would
have been broken, which could not be though heaven and earth were to
pass away. (Rom. ix: 13) "As it is written, Jacob have I loved, but
Esau have I hated." Where is it written? (Mai. i: 1,2). When
was it written? About 397 years before Christ, and Esau and Jacob
were born about 1,773 years before Christ, (according to the computa-
tion of time in Scripture margin), so Esau and Jacob lived about 1,376
years before the Lord spoke by Malachi, saying, "Jacob have I loved,
but Esau have I hated," as quoted by Paul. This text is often brought
forward to prove that God loved Jacob and hated Esau before they were
born, or before they had done good or evil; but if God did love one and
hate the other before they had done good or evil, He has not seen fit to
tell us of it, either in the Old or New Testament, or any other revela-
tion: but this only we learn that 1,376 years after Esau and Jacob were
born, God said by Malachi — "Jacob have I loved, and Esau have I
hated;" and surely that was time sufficient to prove their works, and
ascertain whether they were worthy to be loved or hated.
And why did He love the one and hate the other? For the same rea-
son that He accepted the offering of Abel and rejected Cain's offering.
Because Jacob's works had been righteous, and Esau's wicked, and
where is there a righteous father who would not do the same thing?
Who would not love an affectionate and obedient son more than one
who was disobedient, and sought to injure Him and overthrow the order
of His house? (Objection). But God seeth not as man seeth, and He
is no respecter of persons. (Acts x: 34). True, but what saith the
next verse, "He that feareth God and worketh righteousness is accepted
of Him;" but it does not say that he that worketh wickedness is ac-
cepted, and this is a proof that God has respect to the actions of per-
sons; and if He did not, why should He commend obedience to His
law? For if he had no respect to the actions of men, He would be just
as well pleased with a wicked man for breaking His law as a righteous
man for keeping it; and if Cain had done well, he would have been ac-
cepted as well as Abel (Gen. iv: 7), and Esau as well as Jacob, which
A.D. 1841] HISTORY OF THE CHURCH. 263
proves that God does not respect persons, only in relation to their acts,
(see Matt, xxv: 34 to the end) "Come, ye blessed of my Father, inherit
the kingdom prepared for you from the foundation of the world : for I
was an hungered, and ye gave me meat," &c.; and because that God
blessed Abel and Jacob, this would not have hindered His blessing Cain
and Esau, if their works had been righteous like unto their brethren; so
God's choosing one nation to blessing does not doom another to cursing
or make them reprobate, according to the reprobation of God, as some
suppose; "But by resisting the truth they became reprobate concern-
ing the faith" (II Tim. iii: 8); and are "abomninable, and disobedient,
and unto every good work reprobate" (Titus i: 16); consequently, are
not fit subjects for the blessings of election.
Rom. ix: 15, "For He saith to Moses, I will have mercy on whom I
will have mercy, and I will have compassion on whom I will have com-
passion." (See Exod. xxxiii: 13 to the 19) "My presence shall go with
thee, and I will give thee rest, * * * for thou hast found grace in
my sight, and I know thee by name, and I will make all my goodness
to pass before thee, * * * and I will proclaim the name of the
Lord before thee; and I will be gracious to whom I will be gracious, and
will show mercy on whom I will show mercy." (Rom. ix: 16) "So then
it is not of him that willeth, nor of him that runneth, but of God that
showeth mercy; " having His eye at the same time directed towards His
covenant people in Egyptian bondage. For the Scripture saith unto
Pharoah (Exod. ix: 16, 17), "And in very deed for this cause have I
raised thee up, for to show in thee my power; and that my name may
be declared throughout all the earth. As yet exaltest thou thyself,
against my people, that thou wilt not let them go?"
God has promised to bring the house of Israel up out of the land of
Egypt at his own appointed time ; and with a mighty hand and an out-
stretched arm, and great terribleness (Deut. xxvi, 8.) He chose to do
this thing that His power might be known and his name declared
throughout all the earth, so that all nations might have the God of
heaven in remembrance, and reverence his holy name; and to accom-
plish this it was needful that He should meet with opposition to give
Him an opportunity to manifest His power; therefore He raised up a
man, even Pharaoh, who, He foreknew, would harden his heart against
God of his own free will and choice, and would withstand the Almighty
in His attempt to deliver His chosen people, and that to the utmost of
his ability; and he proved himself worthy of the choice, for he left no
means unimproved which his wicked heart could devise to vex the sons
of Abraham, and defeat the purposes of the Most High, which gave the
God of Abraham an opportunity to magnify his name in the ears
264 HISTORY OF THE CHURCH. [A.D. 1841
of the nations, and in sight of this wicked king, by many mighty
signs and wonders, sometimes even to the convincing of the wicked king
of his wickedness, and of the power of God, (Exod. viii: 28, etc.) and
yet he would continue to rebel and hold the Israelites in bondage; and
this is what it meant by God's hardening Pharaoh's heart. He mani-
fested Himself in so many glorious and mighty ways, that Pharaoh
could not resist the truth without becoming harder; so that at last, in
his madness, to stay the people of God, he rushed his hosts into the Red
Sea and they were covered with the floods.
Had not the power of God been exerted in a remarkable manner, it
would seem as though the house of Israel must have become extinct,
for Pharaoh commanded the midwives to destroy the sons of the Israel-
itish women as soon as they were born (Exod. i: 15, 16), and called them
to account for saving the men children alive (verse 18), and charged all
his people saying, "Every son that is born, ye shall cast into the river"
(verse 22), and yet God would have mercy on whom He would have
mercy (Rom. ix: 18); for he would have mercy on the goodly child,
Moses, when he was hid and laid in the flags (Exod. xi: 3) by his
mother to save him from Pharaoh's cruel order, and caused that he
should be preserved as a Prophet and deliverer to lead His people up to
their own country; and whom He would He hardened, for He hardened
Pharaoh by passing before him in mighty power and withdrawing His
Spirit, and leaving him to his own inclination, for he had set task-
masters over the Israelites to afflict them with their burdens, and caused
them to build treasure cities for Pharaoh, and made them to serve with
rigor; and made their lives bitter with hard bondage, in mortar and
brick and all manner of service in the field (Exod. 1st chap.); besides
destroying the men children, thus proving to the God of heaven and all
men that he had hardened his own hard heart, until he became a vessel
of wrath fitted for destruction (Rom, ix: 22); all this long before God
said unto Moses, "I will harden his (Pharaoh's) heart" (Exod.
iv: 21).
Are men, then, to be saved by works? Nay, verily, "By grace are
ye saved through faith, and that not of yourselves, it is the gift of
God" (Eph. ii: 8); "Not of works, lest any man should boast" (v. 9);
"Not by works of righteousness which we have done, but according to
His mercy He saved us" (Titus iii: 5): and yet faith without works is
dead, being alone (James ii: 17). Was not Abraham, our father, justi-
fied by works (v. 21)? Shall we then be saved by faith? Nay, neither
by faith nor works, but by works is faith made perfect (v. 22); but "by
grace are ye saved" (Eph. ii: 8); "And if by grace, then it is no more
of works, otherwise grace is no more grace; and if it be of works, then
it is no more grace; otherwise works is no works" (Rom. xi: 6); "Ye
A.D. 1841] HISTORY OF THE CHURCH. 265
see then how that a man is justified by works, and not by faith only"
(James ii: 24).
Rom. x: 3,4, "For they ( Israel )being ignorant of God's righteousness
and going about to establish their own righteousness, have not submit-
ted themselves unto the righteousness of God; for Christ is the end of
the law for righteousness to every one that believeth." Thus the
righteousness of God is made manifest in the plan of salvation by His
crucified son; for there is none other name under heaven given among
men whereby we must be saved," but the name of Jesus Christ of Naz-
areth (Acts iv: 10, 12) ; but of this the Jews were ignorant, although
they themselves crucified Him; and they have been going about wan-
dering among all the nations of the earth ever since, for the space of
eighteen hundred years, trying to establish their own righteousness,
which is of the law of Moses, which law can never make the comers
thereto perfect (Heb. x: i.); yet notwithstanding their darkness and
long dispersion, there is a remnant, according to the election of
grace (Rom. xi: 5) ; whom God will gather from among all people
whither they are scattered and will be sanctified in them in the sight of
the heathen; then shall they dwell in their land which God gave to His
servant Jacob, and they shall dwell safely therein, and shall build
houses and plant vineyards; "Yea, they shall dwell with confidence
when I have executed judgments upon all those that despise them round
about; and they shall know that I am the Lord their God" (Ezek.
xxviii: 25, 26; Is. xi: 11 to 16); and when this gathering shall be com-
pleted, "It shall no more be said, The Lord liveth, that brought up the
children of Israel out of the land of Egypt, but the Lord liveth that
brought up the children of Israel from the land of the north, and from
all the lands whither he had driven them : and I will bring them again into
their land that I gave unto their fathers" (Jer. xvi: 14 to the
end).
Rom. xi: 7. "What then? Israel hath not obtained that which he
seeketh for; but the election hath obtained it." And why have they
not obtained it? Because they sought it not bv faith, but as it were by
the works of the law, for they stumbled at the stumbling stone; as it i3
written, "Behold, I lay in Zion a stumbling stone and rock of offense"
(Rom. ix: 32, 33); "to both the houses of Israel, for a gin and
for a snare to the inhabitants of Jerusalem. And many among them
shall stumble" (Isaiah viii: 14, 15); but "have they stumbled that they
should fall? God forbid; but rather through their fall, salvation is
come unto the Gentiles" (Rom. xi: 11). "And Jerusalem shall be
trodden down by the Gentiles, until the times of the Gentiles be
fulfilled (Luke xxi: 24) ; and when the house of Israel shall be restored
to their possessions in Canaan, it may truly be said, the election hath
266 HISTOEY OF THE CHURCH. [A.D. 1841
obtained it; for the fulfillment of God's oath of election to Abraham as
the father of the faithful, and the promises to His children will obtain
that for Israel, which he has sought for in vain by the law of
Moses.
This is the election that we believe in, viz., such as we find in
the Prophets and Apostles, and the word of the Lord Himself, and as
we have not room to give all the quotations in full, in relation to election
in this epistle, we would invite the Saints to examine the Scriptures, in
connection with these quoted; and whenever they find election, or any
other principle or blesssing, given or applied to the house of Israel, let
those principles continue with the house of Israel, and not apply that to
Esau which belongs to Jacob; or to the churches of modern times
which belong to the ancient covenant people; and always ascertain
how the Lord, the Apostles and Prophets have applied their words, and
ever continue the same application, and knowledge and wisdom will be
added unto you; and in the words of the beloved Peter and Paul, we
would exhort you to "work out your own salvation with fear and
trembling, for it is God which worketh in you both to will and to do of
His good pleasure" (Phil, ii: 12,13); "Giving all diligence to make
your calling and election sure" (2 Peter i: 10) ; for this is that sealing
power spoken of in Ephesians (i: 13, 14)— "in whom ye also trusted,
after that ye heard the word of truth; the gospel of your salvation, in
whom also, after that ye believed ye were sealed with that Holy Spirit
of promise, which is the earnest of our inheritance, until the redemption
of the purchased possession, until the praise of His glory" (2 Peter
i: 11); "For so an entrance shall be ministered unto you abundantly into
the everlasting kingdom of our Lord and Savior Jesus Christ." Amen.
Friday, January 8.— Elder Parley P. Pratt wrote
President Sidney Eigdon, from Manchester, England, in
part as follows :
* * * * * As to the progress of the work of God in
this county, it is increasing at every step. It is now prospering in Ire-
land and in Wales, as well as in Scotland and England. It is spread-
ing into various new places in England. We have several hundred
faithful preachers, and the spirit of inquiry seems to be more gener-
ally awakened. The clergy of the Church of England, the Methodist
priests, the Baptist ministers, and Unitarians, are all in arms, as it were,
against the Saints.
The country is flooded with pamphlets, tracts, papers, &c, published
against us. ***** I must now inform you of the
AD. 1841| HISTORY OF THE CHURCH. 267
fact that we have reaped the first fruits of Campbellism in England, at
a place called Nottingham.
A Proclamation of the First Presidency of the Church to the Saints
Scattered Abroad, Greeting:
Beloved Brethren: — The relationship which we sustain to the
Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints, renders it necessary that
we should make known from time to time, the circumstances, situ-
ation, and prospects of the Church, and give such instructions as may
be necessary for the well being of the Saints, and for the promotion of
those objects calculated to further their present and everlasting happi-
ness.
We have to .congratulate the Saints on the progress of the great work
of the "last days," for not only has it spread through the length and
breadth of this vast continent, but on the continent of Europe, and on
the islands of the sea, it is spreading in a manner entirely unprece-
dented in the annals of time. This appears the more pleasing when we
consider, that but a short time has elapsed since we were unmercifully
driven from the state of Missouri, after suffering cruelties and persecu-
tions in various and horrid forms. Then our overthrow, to many,
seemed inevitable, while the enemies of truth triumphed over us, and
by their cruel reproaches endeavored to aggravate our sufferings. But
the Lord of Hosts was with us, the God of Jacob was our refuge, and
we were delivered from the hands of bloody and deceitful men; and in
the state of Illinois we found an asylum, and were kindly welcomed by
persons worthy the character of freemen.
It would be inpossible to enumerate all those who, in our time of deep
distress, nobly came forward to our relief, and, like the good Samari-
tan, poured oil into our wounds, and contributed liberally to our neces-
sities, and the citizens of Quincy en masse, and the people of Illinois,
generally, seemed to emulate each other in this labor of love. We
would, however, make honorable mention of Governor Carlin, Judge
Young, General Leech, Judge Ralston, Rev. Mr. Young, Col. Henry,
N. Bushnell, John Wood, J. N. Morris, S. M. Bartlett, Samuel Holmes,
and J. T. Holmes, Esquires, who will long be remembered, by a grate-
ful community, for their philanthropy to a suffering people, and whose
kindness, on that occasion, is indelibly engraved on the tablets of our
hearts in golden letters of love.
We would likewise make mention of the legislators of this state, who,
without respect to parties, without reluctance, freely, openly, boldly,
and nobly, have come forth to our assistance, owned us as citizens and
friends, and took us by the band, and extended to us all the blessings
268 HISTOKY OF THE CHURCH. |A.D. 1841
of civil, political, and religious liberty, by granting us, under date of
December 16, 1840, one of the most liberal charters, with the most
plenary powers ever conferred by a legislative assembly on free citizens,
"The City of Nauvoo," the "Nauvoo Legion," and the "University of
the City of Nauvoo."
The first of these charters (that for the "City of Nauvoo") secures
to us, in all time to come, irrevocably, (all those great blessings of civil
liberty which of right appertain to all the free citizens of a great civil-
ized republic; it is all we ever claimed. What a contrast does the pro-
ceedings of the legislators of this state present when compared with
those of Missouri, whose bigotry, jealousy, and superstition, prevailed
to such an extent as to deny us our liberty and our sacred rights. Illi-
nois has set a glorious example to the whole United States, and to the
world at large, and has nobly carried out the principles of her Consti-
tution, and the Constitution of these United States, and while she re-
quires of us implicit obedience to the laws, (which we hope ever to see
observed) she affords us the protection of law, the security of life,
liberty, and the peaceable pursuit of happiness.
The name of our city (Nauvoo) is of Hebrew origin, and signifies a
beautiful situation, or place, carrying with it, also, the idea of rest; and
is truly descriptive of the most delightful location. It is situated on the
east bank of the Mississippi river, at the head of the Des Moines
Rapids, in Hancock county, bounded on the east by an extensive prairie
of surpassing beauty, and on the north, west, and south, by the Missis-
sippi. This place has been objected to by some on account of the sick-
ness which has prevailed in the summer months, but it is the opinion of
Doctor Bennett, that Hancock county, and all the eastern and southern
portions of the City of Nauvoo, are as healthful as any other portions
of the western country, to acclimatized citizens; whilst the northwest-
ern portion of the city has experienced much affliction from fever and
ague, which, however, Doctor Bennett thinks can be easily remedied
by draining the sloughs on the adjacent islands in the Mississippi.
The population of our city is increasing with unparalleled rapidity,
numbering more than 3,000 inhabitants. Every facility is afforded, in
the city and adjacent country, in Hancock county, for the successful
prosecution of the mechanical arts and the pleasing pursuits of agricul-
ture. The waters of the Mississippi can be successfully used for manu-
facturing purposes to almost an unlimited extent.
Having been instrumental, in the hands of our heavenly Father, in
laying a foundation for the gathering of Zion, we would say, let all
those who appreciate the blessings of the Gospel, and realize the im-
portance of obeying the commandments of heaven, who have been
blessed of heaven with the possession of this world's goods, .first pre-
A.D. 1841) HISTORY OF THE CHURCH. 269
pare for the general gathering; let them dispose of their effects as fast
as circumstances will possibly admit, without making too great sacri-
fices, and remove to our city and county; establish and build up manu
factures in the city, purchase and cultivate farms in the county. This
will secure our permanent inheritance, and prepare the way for the
gathering of the poor. This is agreeable to the order of heaven, and
the only pi-inciple on which the gathering can be effected. Let the
rich, then, and all who can assist in establishing this place, make every
preparation to come on without delay, and strengthen our hands, and
assist in promoting the happiness of the Saints. This cannot be too
forcibly impressed on the minds of all, and the Elders are hereby in-
structed to proclaim this word in all places where the Saints reside, in
their public administrations, for this is according to the instructions we
have received from the Lord.
The Temple of the Lord is in process of erection here, where the
Saints will come to worship the God of their fathers, according to the
order of His house and the powers of the Holy Priesthood, and will be
so constructed as to enable all the functions of the Priesthood to be duly
exercised, and where instructions from the Most High will be received,
and from this place go forth to distant lands. Let us then concentrate
all our powers, under the provisions of our magna charta granted by
the Illinois legislature, at the "City of Nauvoo" and surrounding coun-
try, and strive to emulate the action of the ancient covenant fathers and
patriarchs, in those things which are of such vast importance to this and
every succeeding generation.
The "Nauvoo Legion" embraces all our military power, and will en-
able us to perform our military duty by ourselves, and thus afford us
the power and privilege of avoiding one of the most fruitful sources of
strife, oppression, and collision with the world. It will enable us to
show our attachment to the state and nation, as a people, whenever the
public service requires our aid, thus proving ourselves obedient to the
paramount laws of the land, and ready at all times to sustain and exe-
cute them.
The "University of the City of Nauvoo" will enable us to teach our
children wisdom, to instruct them in all the knowledge and learning,
in the arts, sciences, and learned professions. We hope to make this
institution one of the great lights of the world, and by and through it
to diffuse that kind of knowledge which will be of practicable utility,
and for the public good, and also for private and individual happiness. /
The Regents of the University will take the general supervision of all
matters appertaining to education, from common schools up to the high-
est branches of a most liberal collegiate course. They will establish a
regular system of education, and hand over the pupil from teacher to
270 HISTORY OF THE CHURCH. [A.D. 1841
professor, until theiegular gradation is consummated and the education
finished.
This corporation contains all the powers and prerogatives of any other
college or university in this state. The charters for the University and
Legion are addenda to the city charter, making the whole perfect and
complete.
Not only has the Lord given us favor in the eyes of the community,
who are happy to see us in the enjoyment of all the rights and privi-
leges of freemen, but we are happy to state that several of the princi-
,-ik. pal men in Illinois, who have listened to the doctrines we promulgate,
have become obedient to the faith, and are rejoicing in the same;
among whom is John C. Bennett, M. D., Quartermaster-General of Illi-
nois. We mention this gentleman first, because, that during our perse-
cutions in Missouri, he became acquainted with the violence we were
suffering while in that state, on account of our religion; his sympathy
for us was aroused, and his indignation kindled against our persecutors,
for the cruelties practiced upon us, and their flagrant violation of both
the law and the Constitution. Amidst their heated zeal to put down
the truth, he addressed us a letter, tendering to us his assistance in de-
livering us out of the hands of our enemies, and restoring us again to
our privileges, and only required at our hands to point out the way and
he would be forthcoming, with all the forces he could raise for the pur-
pose. He has been one of the instruments in effecting or safety and
deliverance, from the unjust persecutions and demands of the authori-
ties of Missouri, and also in procuring the city charter. He is a man
of enterprise, extensive acquirements, and of independent mind, and
is calculated to be a great blessing to our community.
Dr. Isaac Galland also, who is one of our benefactors, having under
his control a large quantity of land, in the immediate vicinity of our
city, and a considerable portion of the city plat, opened both his heart
and his hands, and "when we were strangers, took us in," and bade us
welcome to share with him in his abundance, leaving his dwelling house,
the most splendid edifice in the vicinity, for our accommodation, and
partook himself to a small, uncomfortable dwelling. He sold us his
large estates on very reasonable terms, and on long credit, so that we
might have an opportunity of paying for them without beinp- distressed,
and has since taken our lands in Missouri in payment for the whole
amount, and has given us a clear and indisputable title for the same.
And in addition to the first purchase, we have exchanged lands with
him in Missouri to the amount of eighty thousand dollars. He is the
honored instrument the Lord used to prepare a home for us, when we
were driven from our inheritances, having given him control of vast
bodies of land, and prepared his heart to make the use of it the Lord
A.D. 1841] HISTORY OF THE CHURCH. 271
intended he should. Being a man of extensive information, great
talents, and high literary fame, he devoted all his powers and influence
to give us a standing.
After having thus exerted himself for our salvation and comfort, and
formed an intimate acquaintance with many of our people, his mind be-
came wrought up to the greatest feelings, being convinced that our
persecutions were like those of the ancient Saints, and, after investi-
gating the doctrines we proclaimed, he became convinced of the truth
and of the necessity of obedience thereto, and, to the great joy and
satisfaction of the Church, he yielded himself to the waters of baptism,
and became a partaker with us in our sufferings, "Choosing rather to
suffer afflictions with the people of God than enjoy the pleasures of sin
for a season."
In connection with these, we would mention the names of General
James Adams, judge of probate, of Sangamon county; Dr. Green of
Shelby county, R. D. Foster, and Sidney Knowlton, of Hancock coun-
ty; Dr. Knight, of Putnam county, Indiana; many others of respecta-
bility and high standing in society, and nearly all the old settlers in our
immediate neighborhood. We make mention of this that the Saints
may be encouraged, and also that they may see that the persecutions we
suffered in Missouri were but the prelude to a far more glorious display
of the power of truth, and of the religion we have espoused.
From the kind, uniform, and consistent course pursued by the citizens
of Illinois, and the great success which has attended us while here, the
natural advantages of this place for every purpose we require, and the
necessity of the gathering of the Saints of the Most High, we would
say — let the brethren who love the prosperity of Zion, who are anxious
that her stakes should be strengthened and her cords lengthened, and
who prefer her prosperity to their chief joy, come and cast in their lots
with us, and cheerfully engage in a work so glorious and sublime, and
say with Nehemiah, "We, His servants, will arise and build." It prob-
ably would hardly be necessary to enforce this important subject on the
attention of the Saints, as its necessity is obvious, and is a subject of
paramount importance; but as watchmen to the house of Israel — as
shepherds over the flock which is now scattered over a vast extent of
country, and the anxiety we feel for their prosperity and everlasting
welfare, and for the carrying out the great and glorious purposes
of our God, to which we have been called, we feel to urge its neces-
sity, and say — Let the Saints come here; this is the word of the
Lord, and in accordance with the great work of the last days. It
is true, the idea of a general gathering has heretofore been associated
with the most cruel and oppressing scenes, owing to our unrelenting
persecutions at the hands of wicked and unjust men; but we hope that
272 HISTOKY OF THE CHURCH. [A.D. 1841
those days of darkness and gloom have gone by, and, from the liberal
policy of our state government, we may expect a scene of peace and
prosperity we have never before witnessed since the rise of our Church,
and the happiness and prosperity which now await us, is, in all human
probability, incalculably great. By a concentration of action, and a
unity of effort, we can only accomplish the great work of the last days
which we could not do in our remote and scattered condition, while our
interests, both temporal and spiritual, will be greatly enhanced, and
the blessings of heaven must flow unto us in an uninterrupted stream;
of this, we think there can be no question.
The greatest temporal and spiritual blessings which always flow from
faithfulness and concerted effort, never attended individual exertion or
enterprise. The history of all past ages abundantly attests this fact.
In addition to all temporal blessings, there is no other way for the
Saints to be saved in these last days, [than by the gathering] as the
concurrent testimony of all the holy Prophets clearly proves, for it is
written — "They shall come from the east, and be gathered from the
west; the north shall give up, and the south shall keep not back."
"The sons of God shall be gathered from far, and His daughters from
the ends of the earth."
It is also the concurrent testimony of all the Prophets, that this gath-
ering together of all the Saints, must take place before the Lord comes
to "take vengeance upon the ungodly," and "to be glorified and ad-
mired by all those who obey the Gospel." The fiftieth Psalm, from the
first to the fifth verse inclusive, describes the glory and majesty of that
event.
"The mighty God, and even the Lord hath spoken, and called the
earth from the rising of the sun unto the going down thereof. Out of
Zion, the perfection of beauty, God hath shined. Our God shall come,
and shall not keep silence; a fire shall devour before Him, and it shall
be very tempestuous round about Him. He shall call to the heavens from
above, and to the earth (that He may judge the people). Gather my
Saints together unto me; those that have made covenant with me by
sacrifice."
We might offer many other quotations from the Scriptures, but be-
lieving them to be familiar to the Saints, we forbear.
We would wish the Saints to understand that, when they come here,
they must not expect perfection, or that all will be harmony, peace, and
love; if they indulge these 'ideas, they will undoubtedly be deceived,
for here there are persons, not only from different states, but from dif-
ferent nations, who, although thev feel a great attachment to the cause
of truth, have their prejudices of education, and, consequently, it re-
quires some time before these things can be overcome. Again, there
A.D.1841] HISTORY OF THE CHURCH. 273
are many that creep in unawares, and endeavor to sow discord, strife,
and animosity in our midst, and by so doing, bring evil upon the Saints.
These things we have to bear with, and these things will prevail either
to a greater or less extent until "the floor be thoroughly purged," and
"the chaff be burnt up." Therefore, let those who come up to this
place be determined to keep the commandments of God, and not be dis-
couraged by those things we have enumerated, and then they will be
prospered — the intelligence of heaven will be communicated to them, and
they will, eventually, see eye to eye, and rejoice in the full fruition of
that glory which is reserved for the righteous.
In order to erect the Temple of the Lord, great exertions will be re-
quired on the part of the Saints, so that they may build a house which
shall be accepted by the Almighty, and in which His power and glory
shall be manifested. Therefore let those who can freely make a sacri-
fice of their time, their talents, and their property, for the prosperity of
the kingdom, and for the love they have to the cause of truth, bid adieu
to their homes and pleasant places of abode, and unite with us in the
great work of the last days, and share in the tribulation, that they may
ultimately share in the glory and triumph.
We wish it likewise to be distinctly understood, that we claim no
privilege but what we feel cheerfully disposed to share with our fellow
citizens of every denomination, and every sentiment of religion; and
therefore say, that so far from being restricted to our own faith, let all
those who desire to locate themselves in this place, or the vicinity, come,
and we will hail them as citizens and friends, and shall feel it not only
a duty, but a privilege, to reciprocate the kindness we have received
from the benevolent and kind-hearted citizens of the state of Illinois.
Joseph Smith,
Sidney Rigdon,
Hyrum Smith,
Presidents of the Church.
Nauvoo, January 15th, 1841.
274 HISTORY OF THE CHURCH [A.D. 1841
CHAPTER XV.
RECONSTRUCTION OF CHURCH AFFAIRS AT NAUVOO — REVELA-
TION— MUNICIPAL ORGANIZATION OF NAUVOO — INSTALLA-
TION OF CIVIC AND MILITARY OFFICERS.
Friday, January 15, 1841. — I published the following in
the Times and Seasons —
BeproofoJ John E. Page and Orson Hyde.
Elders Orson Hyde and John E. Page are informed that the Lord is
not well pleased with them, in consequence of delaying their mission,
(John E. Page in particular) and they are requested, by the First
Presidency, to hasten their journey towards their destination.
Sunday, 17. — Elder Brigham Young preached twice in
the Music Hall, Liverpool.
Monday, 18. — Elders Brigham Young and Willard Rich-
ards commenced reading the Book of Mormon, and writ-
ing an index to the English edition.
Tuesday, 19. — Elder Amos Fielding has baptized twen-
ty-nine at Newcastle-upon-Tyne, England.
I received the following revelation : *
liercltttion Given to Joseph Smith at Nauroo, January 19th, 1R4Jt
Verily, thus saith the Lord unto you, my servant Joseph Smith, I am
well pleased with your offering and acknowledgments, which you have
made, for unto this end have I raised you up, that I might show forth
my wisdom through the weak things of the earth.
Your prayers are acceptable before me, and in answer to them I say
unto you, that you are now called immediately to make a solemn procla-
mation of my Gospel, and of this Stake which I have planted to be a
* See Doctrine and Covenants, section cxxiv.
A.D. 1841] HISTORY OF THE CHURCH. 275
corner-stone of Zion, which shall be polished with the refinement which
is after the similitude of a palace.
This proclamation shall be made to all the kings of the world, to the
four corners thereof; to the honorable President elect, and the high-
minded Governors of the nation in which you live, and to all the nations
of the earth, scattered abroad.
Let it be written in the spirit of meekness and by the power of the
Holy Ghost, which shall be in you at the time of the writing of the
same;
For it shall be given you by the Holy Ghost to know my will con-
cerning those kings and authorities, even what shall befall them in a time
to come.
For, behold! I am about to call upon them to give heed to the light
and glory of Zion, for the set time has come to favor her.
Call ye, therefore, upon them with loud proclamation, and with your
testimony, fearing them not, for they are as grass, and all their glory
as the flower thereof which soon falleth, that they may be left also
without excuse,
And that I may visit them in the day of visitation, when I shall un-
veil the face of my covering, to appoint the portion of the oppressor
among hypocrites, where there is gnashing of teeth, if they reject my
servants and my testimony which I have revealed unto them.
And again, I will visit and soften their hearts, many of them for your
good, that ye may find grace in their eyes, that they may come to the
light of truth, and the Gentiles to the exaltation or lifting up of Zion.
For the day of my visitation cometh speedily, in an hour when ye
think not of, and where shall be the safety of my people, and refuge
for those who shall be left of them?
Awake, 0 kings of the earth! Come ye, 0, come ye, with your gold
and your silver, to the help of my people, to the house of the daughters
of Zion.
And again, verily I say unto you, let my servant Robert B. Thompson
help you to write this proclamation, for I am well pleased with him,
and that he should be with you;
Let him, therefore, hearken to your counsel, and I will bless him with
a multiplicity of blessings; let him be faithful and true in all things
from henceforth, and he shall be great in mine eyes;
But let him remember that his stewardship will I require at his hands.
And again, verily I say unto you, blessed is my servant Hyrum Smith,
for I, the Lord, love him because of the integrity of his heart, and be-
cause he loveth that which is right before me, saith the Lord.
Again, let my servant John C. Bennett, help you in your labor in
sending my word to the kings and people of the earth, and stand by
276 HISTOKY OF THE CHUECH. [A.D. 1841
you, even you my servant Joseph Smith, in the hour of affliction, and
his reward shall not fail, if he receive counsel;
And for his love he shall be great, for he shall be mine if he do this,
saith the Lord. I have seen the work which he hath done, which I ac-
cept, if he continue, and will crown him with blessings and great glory.
And again, I say unto you, that it is my will that my servant Lyman
Wight should continue in preaching for Zion, in the spirit of meekness,
confessing me before the world, and I will bear him up as on eagle's
wings, and he shall beget glory and honor to himself, and unto my
Dame.
That when he shall finish his work, that I may receive him unto my-
self, even as I did my servant David Patten, who is with me at this
time, and also my servant Edward Partridge, and also my aged servant
Joseph Smith, Sen., who sitteth with Abraham at his right hand, and
blessed and holy is he, for he is mine.
And again, verily I say unto you, my servant George Miller is with-
out guile; he may be trusted because of the integrity of his heart; and
for the love which he has to my testimony I, the Lord, love him;
I therefore say unto you, I seal upon his head the office of a bishopric,
like unto my servant Edward Partridge, that he may receive the conse-
crations of mine house, that he may administer blessing upon the heads
of the poor of my people, saith the Lord. Let no man despise my ser-
vant George, for he shall honor me.
Let my servant George, and my servant Lyman, and my servant John
Snider, and others, build a house unto my name, such an one as my
servant Joseph shall show unto them; upon the place which he shall
show unto them also.
And it shall be for a house for boarding, a house that strangers may
come from afar to lodge therein; therefore let it be a good house,
worthy of all acceptation, that the weary traveler may find health and
safety while he shall contemplate the word of the Lord; and the corner-
stone I have appointed for Zion.
This house shall be a healthy habitation if it be built unto my name,
and if the governor which shall be appointed unto it shall not suffer any
pollution to come upon it. It shall be holy, or the Lord your God will
not dwell therein.
And again, verily I say unto you, let all my Saints come from afar;
And send ye swift messengers, yea, chosen messengers, and say unto
them: Come ye, with all your gold, and your silver, and your precious
stones, and with all your antiquities; and with all who have knowledge
of antiquities,that will come, may come, and bring the box-tree, and the
fir-tree, and the pine-tree, together with all the precious trees of the
earth ;
A.D. 1841] HISTORY OF THE CHUECH. 277
And with iron, with copper, and with brass, and with zinc, and with
all your precious things of the earth, and build a house to my name
for the Most High to dwell therein ;
For there is not a place found on earth that He may come and restore
again that which was lost unto you, or which He hath taken away,
even the fullness of the Priesthood;
For a baptismal font there is not upon the earth, that they, my
Saints, may be baptized for those who are dead;
For this ordinance belongeth to my house, and cannot be acceptable
to me, only in the days of your poverty, wherein ye are not able to
build a house unto me.
But I command you, all ye my Saints, to build a house unto me; and
I grant unto you a sufficient time to build a house unto me, and during
this time your baptisms shall be acceptable unto me.
But behold, at the end of this appointment, your baptisms for your
dead shall not be acceptable unto me; and if you do not these things at
the end of the appointment, ye shall be rejected as a church, with your
dead, saith the Lord your God.
For verily I say unto you, that after you have had sufficient time to
build a house to me, wherein the ordinance of baptizing for the dead
belongeth, and for which the same was instituted from before the founda-
tion of the world, your baptisms for your dead cannot be acceptable
unto me,
For therein are the keys of the holy Priesthood, ordained that you
may receive honor and glory.
And after this time, your baptisms for the dead, by those who are
scattered abroad, are not acceptable unto me, saith the Lord;
For it is ordained that in Zion, and in her stakes, and in Jerusalem,
those places which I have appointed for refuge, shall be the places for
your baptisms for your dead.
And again, verily I say unto you, how shall your washings be accept-
able unto me, except ye perform them in a house which you havo built to
my name1? For, for this cause I commanded Moses that he should build a
tabernacle, that thev should bear it with them in the wilderness, and to
build a house in the land of promise, that those ordinances might be
revealed which had been hid from before the world was;
Therefore, verily I say unto you, that vour anointings, and your wash-
ings, and your baptisms for the dead, and your solemn assemblies, and
your memorials for your sacrifices, by the sons of Levi, and for your
oracles in your most holy places, wherein you receive conversations,
and your statutes and judgments, for the beginning of the revelations
and foundation of Zion, and for the glory, honor, and endowment of all
her municipals, are ordained by the ordinance of my holy house which
my people are always commanded to build unto my holy name.
278 HISTORY OF THE CHURCH. [A.D. 1841
And verily I say unto you, let this house be built unto my name, that
I may reveal mine ordinances therein, unto my people;
For I deign to reveal unto my Church things which have been
kept hid from before the foundation of the world, things that per-
tain to the dispensation of the fullness of times;
And I will show unto my servant Joseph all things pertaining to
this house, and the Priesthood thereof; and the place whereon it shall
be built;
And ye shall build it on the place where you have contemplated build-
ing it, for that is the spot which I have chosen for you to build it;
If ye labor with all your might, I will consecrate that spot that
it shall be made holy;
And if my people will hearken unto my voice, and unto the voice
of my servants whom I have appointed to lead my people, behold,
verily I say unto you, they shall not be moved out of their place.
But if they will not hearken to my voice, nor unto the voice of
these men whom I have appointed, they shall not be blest, because
they pollute mine holy grounds, and mine holy ordinances, and char-
ters, and my holy words which I give unto them.
And it shall come to pass, that if you build a house unto my name,
and do not do the things that I say, I will not perform the oath which
I make unto you, neither fulfill the promises which ye expect at my
hands, saith the Lord;
For instead of blessings, ye, by your own works, bring cursings,
wrath, indignation, and judgments upon your own heads, by your
follies, and by all your abominations, which you practice before me,
saith the Lord.
Verily, verily I say unto you, that when I give a commandment to any
of the sons of men, to do a work unto my name, and those sons of men
go with all their might, and with all they have, to perform that work,
and cease not their diligence, and their enemies come upon them, and
hinder them from performing that work; behold, it behooveth me to re-
quire that work no more at toe hands of those sons of men, but to ac-
cept of their offerings;
And the iniquity and transgression of my holy laws and command-
ments, I will visit upon the heads of those who hindei*ed my work, unto
the third and fourth generation, so long as they repent not, and hate
me, saith the Lord Grod.
Therefore for this cause have I accepted the offerings of those whom
I commanded to build up a city and a house unto my name, in Jackson
county, Missouri, and were hindered by their enemies, saith the Lord
your God.
And I will answer judgment, wrath, and indignation, wailing, and
A.D. 1841J HISTOKY OF THE CHUKCH. 279
anguish, and gnashing of teeth upon their heads, unto the third and
fourth generation, so long as they repent not and hate me, saith tne
Lord your God.
And this I make an example unto you, for your consolation concern-
ing all those who have been commanded to do a work, and have been
hindered by the hands of their enemies, and by oppression, saith the
Lord your God;
For I am the Lord your God, and will save all those of your brethren
who have been pure in heart, and have been slain in the land of Mis-
souri, saith the Lord.
And again, verily I say unto you, I command you again to build a
house to my name, even in this place that you may prove yourselves
unto me that ye are faithful in all things whatsoever I command you,
that I may bless you, and crown you with honor, immortality, and
eternal life.
And now I say unto you, as pertaining to my boarding house which
I have commanded you to build for the boarding of strangers, let it be
built unto my name, and let my name be named upon it, and let my
servant Joseph, and his house have place therein, from generation
to generation ;
For this anointing have I put upon his head, that his blessing shall also
be put upon the head of his posterity after him,
And as I said unto Abraham concerning the kindreds of the earth,
even so I say unto my servant Joseph, in thee and in thy seed, shall the
kindred of the earth be blessed.
Therefore, let my servant Joseph and his seed after him have place in
that house, from generation to generation, for ever and ever, saith the
Lord.
And let the name of that house be called Nauvoo Hoube, and let
it be a delightful habitation for man, and a resting place for the weary
traveler, that he may contemplate the glory of Zion, and the glory of
this, the corner- stone thereof;
That he may receive also the counsel from those whom I have set to
be as plants of renown, and as watchmen upon her walls.
Behold, verily I say unto you, let my servant George Miller, and my
servant Lyman Wight, and my servant John Snider, and my servant
Peter Haws, organize themselves, and appoint one of them to be a
president over their quorum for the purpose of building that house.
And they shall form a constitution whereby they may receive stock
for the building of that house.
And they shall not receive less than fifty dollars for a share of stock
m that house, and they shall be permitted to receive fifteen thousand
dollars from any one man for stock in that house;
280 HISTORY OF THE CHURCH. [A.D. 1841
But they shall not be permitted to receive over fifteen thousand dol-
lars stock from any one man;
And they shall not be permitted to receive under fifty dollars for a
share of stock from any one man in that house ;
And they shall not be permitted to receive any man as a stockholder
in this house, except the same shall pay his stock into their hands at
the time he receives stock;
And in proportion to the amount of stock he pays into their hands, he
shall receive stock in that house; but if he pays nothing into their
hands, he shall not receive any stock in that house.
And if any pay stock into their hands, it shall be for stock in that
house, for himself, and for his generation after him, from gen-
eration to generation, so long as he and his heirs shall hold that stock,
and do not sell or convey the stock away out of their hands by their
own free will and act, if you will do my will, saith the Lord your
God.
And again, verily I say unto you, if my servant George Miller, and
my servant Lyman Wight, and my servant John Snider, and my serv-
ant Peter Haws, receive any stock into their hands, in moneys or in
properties, wherein thny receive the real value of moneys, they shall not
appropriate any portion of that stock to any other purpose, only in that
house;
And if they do appropriate any portion of that stock anywhere else,
only in that house, without the consent of the stockholder, and do not
repay fourfold for the stock which they appropriate anywhere else,
only in that house, they shall be accursed, and shall be moved out of
their place, saith the Lord God, for I, the Lord, am God, and cannot be
mocked in any of these things.
Verily I say unto you, let my servant Joseph pay stock into their
hands for the building of that house, as seemeth him good; but my
servant Joseph cannot pay over fifteen thousand dollars stock in that
house, nor under fifty dollars; neither can any other man, saith the
Lord.
And there are others also who wish to know my will concerning
them, for they have asked it at my hands.
Therefore I say unto you concerning my servant Vinson Knight,
if he will do my will, let him put stock into that house for himself, and
for his generation after him, from generation to generation,
And let him lift up his voice long and loud, in the midst of the peo-
ple, to plead the cause of the poor and the needy, and let him not fail,
neither let his heart faint, and I will accept of his offerings, for they
shall not be unto me as the offerings of Cain, for he shall be mine, saith
the Lord.
A. D. 1841| HISTORY OF THE CHURCH. 281
Let his family rejoice, and turn away their hearts from affliction, for
I have chosen him and anointed him, and he shall be honored in the
midst of his house, for I will forgive all his sins, saith the Lord.
Amen.
Verily I say unto you, let my servant Hyrum put stock into that
house as seemeth him good, for himself and his generation after him,
from generation to generation.
Let my servant Isaac Galland put stock into that house, for I, the
Lord, love him for the work he hath done, and will forgive all his
sins; therefore, let him be remembered for an interest in that house
from generation to generation.
Let my servant Isaac Galland be appointed among you, and be or-
dained by my servant William Marks, and be blessed of him, to go
with my servant Hyrum, to accomplish the work that my servant
Joseph shall point out to them, and they shall be greatly blessed.
Let my servant William Marks pay stock into that house, as seemeth
him good, for himself and his generation, from generation to gener-
ation.
Let my servant Henry G. Sherwood pay stock into that house, as
seemeth him good, for himself and his seed after him from generation
to generation.
Let my servant William Law pay stock into that house, for himself
and his seed after him, from generation to generation.
If he will do my will, let him not take his family unto the eastern
lands, even unto Kirtland; nevertheless, I, the Lord, will buildup Kirt-
land, but I. the Lord, have a scourge prepared for the inhabitants
thereof.
And with my servant Almon Babbitt, there are many things with
which I am not pleased; behold, he aspireth to establish his council in-
stead of the council which I have ordained, even the Presidency of my
Church, and he setteth up a golden calf for the worship of my
people.
Let no man go from this place who has come here essaying to keep
my commandments.
If they live here let them live unto me; and if they die, let them die
unto me; for they shall rest from all their labors here, and shall con-
tinue their works.
Therefore let my servant William put his trust in me, and cease to
fear concerning his family, because of the sickness of the land. If ye
love me, keep my commandments, and the sickness of the land shall
redound to your glory.
Let my servant William g<> and proclaim my everlasting Gospel
with a loud voice, and with great joy, as he shall be moved upon by
281 HISTORY OF THE tJHURCH. [a.d. 1841
my Spirit, unto the inhabitants of Warsaw, and also unto the inhabit-
ants of Carthage, and also unto the inhabitants of Burlington, and also
unto the inhabitants of Madison, and await patiently and diligently for
further instructions at my general conference, saith the Lord.
If he will do my will, let him from henceforth hearken to the counsel
of my servant Joseph, and with his interest support the cause of the
poor, and publish the new translation of my holy word unto the inhabit-
ants of the earth;
And if he will do this, I will bless him with a multiplicity of bless-
ings, that he shall not be forsaken, nor his seed be found begging
bread.
And again, verily I say unto you, let my servant William be ap-
pointed, ordained, and anointed as a counselor unto my servant Joseph,
in the room of my servant Hyrum; that my servant Hyrum may take
the office of Priesthood and Patriarch which was appointed unto him
bv his father, by blessing and also by right,
That from henceforth he shall hold the keys of the Patriarchal
blessings upon the heads of all my people,
That whomsoever he blesses shall be blessed, and whomsoever he
curses shall be cursed; that whatsoever he shall bind on earth shall be
bound in heaven; and whatsoever he shall loose on earth shall be
loosed in heaven;
And from this time forth I appoint unto him that he may be a
prophet, and a seer and a revelator unto my Church, as well as my
servant Joseph,
That he may act in concert also with my servant Joseph, and that he
shall receive counsel from my servant Joseph, who shall show unto
him the keys whereby he may ask and receive, and be crowned with the
same blessing, and glory, and honor, and Priesthood, and gifts of the
Priesthood, that once were put upon him that was my servant Oliver
Cowdery ;
That my servant Hyrum may bear record of the things which I shall
show unto him, that his name may be had in honorable remembrance
from generation to generation forever and ever.
Let my servant William Law also receive the keys by which he may
ask and receive blessings; let him be humble before me, and be with-
out guile, and he shall receive of my Spirit, even the Comforter, which
shall manifest unto him the truth of all things, and shall give him in
the very hour what he shall say.
And these signs shall follow him ; he shall heal the sick, he shall cast
out devils, and shall be delivered from those who would administer
unto him deadly poison;
And he shall be led in paths where the poisonous serpent cannot lay
A.D. 1841] HISTOEY OF THE CHUECH. 283
hold upon his heel, and he shall mount up in the imagination of his
thoughts as upon eagle's wings;
And what if I will that he should raise the dead, let him not with-
hold his voice.
Therefore, let my servant William cry aloud and spare not, with joy
and rejoicing, and with hosannas to Him that sitteth upon the throne
forever and ever, saith the Lord your God.
Behold I say unto you, I have a mission in store for my servant Wil-
liam and my servant Hyrum, and for them alone; and let my servant
Joseph tarry at home, for he is needed; the remainder I will show unto
you hereafter. Even so. Amen.
And again, verily I say unto you, if my servant Sidney will serve me
and be counselor unto my servant Joseph, let him arise and come up
and stand in the office of his calling, and humble himself before me ;
And if he will offer unto me an acceptable offering, and acknowledg-
ments, and remain with my people, behold, I, the Lord your God, will
heal him that he shall be healed; and he shall lift up his voice again on
the mountains, and be a spokesman before my face.
Let him come and locate his family in the neighborhood in which my
servant Joseph resides,
And in all his journeyings let him lift up his voice as with the sound
of a trump, and warn the inhabitants of the earth to flee the wrath to
come;
Let him assist my servant Joseph; and also let my servant William
Law assist my servant Joseph, in making a solem proclamation unto
the kings of the earth, even as I have before said unto you;
If my servant Sidney will do my will, let him not remove his family
unto the eastern lands, but let him change their habitation even as I
have said.
Behold, it is not my will that he shall seek to find safety and refuge
out of the city which I have appointed unto you, even the city of
Nauvoo.
Verily I say unto you, even now, if he will hearken unto my voice,
it shall be well with him. Even so. Amen.
And again, verily I say unto you, let my servant Amos Davis pay
stock into the hands of those whom I have appointed to build a house
for boarding, even the Nauvoo House;
Thislet him do if he will have an interest, and let him hearken
unto the counsel of my servant Joseph, and labor with his own hands
that he may obtain the confidence of men;
And when he shall prove himself faithful in all things that shall
be entrusted unto his care, yea, even a few things, he shall be made
ruler over many;
234 HISTORY OF THE CHURCH. [A.D. 1841
Let him therefore abase himself that he may be exalted. Even so.
Amen.
And again, verily I say unto you, if my seivant Robert D. Foster
will obey my voice, let him build a house for my servant Joseph,
according to the contract which he has made with him, as the door shall
be open to him from time to time.
And let him repent of all his folly, and clothe himself with charity,
and cease to do evil, and lay aside all his hard speeches,
And pay stock also into the hands of the quorum of the Nauvoo
House for himself and for his generation after him, from gen-
eration to generation,
And hearken unto the counsel of my servants Joseph and Hyrum
and William Law, and unto the authorities which I have called to lay
the foundation of Zion, and it shall be well with him for ever and ever,
Even so. Amen.
And again, verily I say unto you, let no man pay stock to the quorum
of the Nauvoo House, unless he shall be a believer in the Book of Mor-
mon, and the revelations I have given unto you, saith the Lord your
God;
For that which is more or less than this cometh of evil, and shall be
attended with cursings and not blessings, saith the Lord your God.
Even so. Amen
And again, verily I say unto you, let the the quorum of the Nauvoo
House have a just recompense of wages for all their labors which they
do in building the Nauvoo House, and let their wages be as shall be
agreed among themselves, as pertaining to the price thereof;
And let every man who pays stock bear his proportion of their wages,
if it must needs be, for their support, saith the Lord; otherwise, their
labors shall be accounted unto them for stock in that house. Even so.
Amen.
Verily I say unto you, I now give unto you the officers belonging to
my Priesthood, that ye may hold the keys thereof, even the Priesthood
which is after the order of Melchisedek, which is after the order of my
Only Begotten Son.
First, I give unto you Hyrum Smith, to be a Patriarch unto you, to
hold the sealing blessings of my church, even the Holy Spirit of prom-
ise, whereby je are sealed up unto the day of redemption, that ye may
not fall, notwithstanding the hour of temptation that may come upon
you.
I give unto you my servant Joseph, to be a presiding elder over all
my church, to be a translator, a revelator, a seer, and prophet.
I give unto him for counselors my servant Sidney Rigdon, and my
servant William Law, that these may constitute a quorum and First
Presidency, to receive the oracles for the whole church.
A.D. 1841J HISTORY OF THE CHUECH. 285
I give unto you my servant Brigham Young, to be a President over
Twelve traveling Council;
Which Twelve hold the keys to open up the authority of my kingdom
upon the four corners of the earth, and after that to send my word to
every creature.
They are Heber C. Kimball, Parley P. Pratt, Orson Pratt, Orson
Hyde, William Smith, John Taylor, John E. Page, Wilford
Woodruff, Willard Richards, George A. Smith;
David Patten I have taken unto myself; behold, his Priesthood no
man taketh from him; but verily I say unto you, another may be ap-
pointed unto the same calling.
And again, I say unto you, I give unto you a High Council, for the
corner stone of Zion;
Viz., Samuel Bent, Henry G. Sherwood, George W. Harris, Charles
C. Rich, Thomas Grover, Newel Knight, David Dort, Dunbar Wilson ;
(Seymour Brunson I have taken unto myself, no man taketh his Priest-
hood, but another may be appointed unto the same Priesthood in his
stead; and verily I say unto you, let my servant Aaron Johnson be
ordained unto this calling in his stead) ; David Fullmer, Alpheus Cutler,
William Huntington.
And again, I give unto you Don C. Smith, to be a president over a
quorum of High Priests;
Which ordinance is instituted for the purpose of qualifying those who
shall be appointed standing presidents or servants over different Stakes
scattered abroad,
And they may travel also if they choose, but rather be ordained for
standing presidents, this is the office of their calling, saith the Lord
your God.
I give unto him Amasa Lyman, and Noah Packard, for Counselors,
that they may preside over the quorum of High Priests of my Church,
saith the Lord.
And again, I say unto you, I give unto you John A. Hicks, Samuel
Williams, and Jesse Baker, which Priesthood is to preside over the
quorum of elders, which quorum is instituted for standing ministers,
nevertheless they may travel, yet they are ordained to be standing
ministers to my Church, saith the Lord.
And again, I give unto you, Joseph Young, Josiah Butterfield, Dan-
iel Miles, Henry Harriman, Zera Pulsipher, Levi Hancock, James
Foster, to preside over the quorum of seventies,
Which quorum is instituted for traveling elders to bear record of my
name in all the world, wherever the traveling High Council, my
apostles, shall send them to prepare a way before my face.
The difference between this quorum and the quorum of elders is.
28G HISTOEY OF THE CHURCH. [A.D. 1841
that one is to travel continually, and the other is to preside over the
churches from time to time; the one has the responsibility of presiding
from time to time, and the other has no responsibility of presiding, saith
the Lord your God.
And again, I say unto you, I give unto you Vinson Knight, Samuel
H. Smith and Shadrach Roundy, if he will receive it, to preside over
the bishopric ; a knowledge of said bishopric is given unto you in the
book of Doctrine and Covenants.
And again, I say unto you, Samuel Rolfe and his counselors for
priests, and the president of the teachers and his counselors, and also
the president of the deacons and his counselors, and also the presi-
dent of the stake and his counselors;
The above offices I have given unto you, and the keys thereof, for
helps and for governments, for the work of the ministry, and the perfect-
ing of my Saints;
And a commandment I give unto you that you should fill all these
offices and approve of those names which I have mentioned, or else dis-
approve of them at my general conference;
And that ye should prepare rooms for all these offices in my house
when you build it unto my name, saith the Lord your God. Even so.
Amen.
Thursday, 21.— Elders Brigham Young and Willard
Kichards completed the index to the Book of Mormon,
and it was immediately put in type, which closed the
printing of the first English edition.
Sunday, 24.— Elder Brigham Young preached twice at
Liverpool on election and reprobation.
Hyrum Smith, who received the office of Patriarch in
the Church, in place of Joseph Smith, Sen.,
lXuedas deceased, has by revelation been appointed a
Prophet and Revelator. William Law has by
revelation been appointed one of the First Presidency, in
place of Hyrum Smith, appointed Patriarch. George
Miller has been appointed, by revelation, Bishop in place
of Edward Partridge, deceased.
Saturday, 30.— At a special conference of the Church
of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints, held at Nauvoo pur-
suant to public notice, I was unanimously elected sole
Trustee-in-Trust for the Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-
day Saints.
AD. 1841 J HISTORY OF THE CHURCH. 287
Also Saturday the 30th and Sunday 31st, a Conference
was held at Walnut Grove, Knox county, Illinois;
Elder William Smith presiding; 113 members, 14 Elders
were present; several branches were represented, and sev-
eral persons baptized.
Monday, 1. — The first election in Nauvoo, for members
of the City Council took place, and the following persons
were elected by majorities varying from 330
to 337 votes; to wit, for Mayor, John C. of'SimSipai"
Bennett; Aldermen, William Marks, Samuel n®™.1*
H. Smith, Daniel H. Wells, Newel K. Whit-
ney; Councilors, Joseph Smith Hyrum Smith, Sidney
Rigdon, Charles C. Rich, John T. Barnett, Wilson Law,
Don Carlos Smith, John P. Greene, Vinson Knight.
City of Nauvoo, Hancock County, Illinois, Feb. 1, A. D. 1841.
lo the County Recorder of the County of Hancock:
Dear Sir: — At a meeting of the Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-
day Saints, at this place on Saturday, the 30th day of January, A. D.
1841, I was elected sole Trustee for said Church, to hold my office
during life (my successors to be the First Presidency of said Church) and
vested with plenary powers, as sole Trustee in Trust for the Church of
Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints, to receive, acquire, manage or con-
vey property, real, personal, or mixed, for the sole use and benefit of
said Church, agreeably to the provisions of an act entitled, "An Act
Concerning Religious Societies," approved February 6, 1835.
Joseph Smith, (L. S.)
State op Illinois Hancock Co., ss.
This day personally appeared before me, Daniel H. Wells, a justice
of the peace, within and for the county of Hancock, County aforesaid,
Isaac Galland, Robert B. Thompson, and John C. Bennett, who being
duly sworn, depose and say that the foregoing certificate of Joseph
Smith is true.
Isaac Galland,
Robert B. Thompson
Joun C. Bennett.
Sworn to and subscribed this third day of February in the year of
our Lord one thousand eight hundred and forty-one before me,
Daniel H. Wells,
Justice of the Peace.
288 HISTORY OF THE CHURCH. [A. D. 1811
The above is recorded in the county records at Carthage,
in book No. 1, of Bonds and Mortgages, page 95,
No. 87.
Wednesday 3. — Elder Taylor reports 160 baptized in
Liverpool, England; in Ireland about 25; in the Isle of
Man, 70; Hawarden, 30. Elder Lorenzo Snow is labor-
ing in London.
The City Council of Nauvoo was organized ; the open-
Nauvoo cit *n^ Prayer was °ffere(l by myself, after which
council or- the Mayor-elect delivered his inaugural ad-
dress as published in the Times and Seasons,
page 316, as follows:
INAUGURAL ADDRESS.
City of Nauvoo, Illinois, Feb. 3rd, 1841.
Gentlemen of the City Council, Aldermen and Councillors:
Having been elected to the Mayoralty of this city by the unanimous
suffrage of all parties and interests, I now enter upon the duties devolv-
ing upon me as your Chief Magistrate under a deep sense of the re-
sponsibilities of the station. I trust that the confidence reposed in me,
by my fellow citizens, has not been misplaced, and for the honor con-
ferred they will accept my Tannest sentiments of gratitude. By the
munificence and wise legislation of noble, high-minded, and patriotic
statesmen, and the grace of God, we have been blessed with one of the
most liberal corporate acts ever granted bv a legislative assembly. As
the presiding officer of the law-making department of the municipal
government, it will be expected that I communicate to you, from time
to time, by oral or written messages, for your deliberative consideration
and action, such matters as may suggest themselves to me in relation to
the public weal; and upon this occasion I beg leave to present the fol-
lowing as matters of paramount importance :
The 21st section of the addenda to the 13th section of the City Char-
ter, concedes to you plenary power "to tax, restrain, prohibit and sup-
press, tippling houses, dram shops," etc., etc., and I now recommend,
in the strongest possible terms, that you take prompt, strong, and de-
cisive measures to "prohibit and suppress" all such establishments. It
is true you have the power "to tax,'' or license and tolerate, them, and
thus add to the city finances ; but 1 consider it much better to raise
revenue by an advalorem tax on the property of sober men, than by
licensing dram shops, or taxing the signs of the inebriated worship-
ers at the shrine of Bacchus. The revels of bacchanalians in che
A. D. 1841] HISTORY OF THE CHUECH. 289
houses of blasphemy and noise will always prove a disgrace to a moral
people. Public sentiment will do much to suppress the vice of intem-
perance, and its concomitant evil results; but ample experience has in-
controvertibly proven that it cannot do all— the law must be brought to
the rescue, and an effective prohibitory ordinance enacted. This can-
not be done at a better time than at the present. Let us commence
correctly, and the great work of reform, at least so far as our peaceful
city is concerned, can be summarily consummated. It would be diffi-
cult to calculate the vast amount of evil and crime that would be pre-
vented, and the great good that would accrue to the public at large by
fostering the cause of temperance; but suffice it to say that the one
would be commensurate to the other. No sales of spirituous liquors
whatever, in a less quantity than a quart, except in cases of sickness on
the recommendation of a physician or surgeon duly accredited by the
Chancellor and Regents of the University, should be tolerated. The
liberty of selling the intoxicating cup is a false liberty— it enslaves, de-
grades, destroys; and wretchedness and want are attendant on every
step, — its touch, like that of the poison upas, is death. Liberty to do
good should be cheerfully and freely accorded to every man; but liberty
to do evil, which is licentiousness, should be peremptorily prohibited.
The public good imperiously demands it— and the cause of humanity
pleads for help. The protecting aegis of the corporation should be thrown
around every moral and religious institution of the day, which is in any
way calculated to ennoble, or ameliorate the condition of the human family.
The immediate organization of the University, as contemplated in the
24th section of the act incorporating our city, cannot be too forcibly im-
pressed upon you at this time. As all matters in relation to mental cul-
ture, and public instruction, from common schools up to the highest
branches of a full collegiate course in the arts, sciences, and learned
professions, will devolve upon the Chancellor and Regents of the Uni-
versity, they should be speedily elected, and instructed to perfect their
plan, and enter upon its execution with as little delay as possible. The
wheels of education should never be clogged, or retrograde, but roll
progressively from the Alpha to the Omega of a most perfect, liberal,
and thorough course of university attainments, j The following obser-
vations in relation to false education, from Alexander's Messenger, so
perfectly accords with my feelings and views on this highly important
subject, that I cannot do better than incorporate them in this message.
"Among the changes for the worse, which the world has witnessed
within the last century, we include that specious, superficial, incomplete
way of doing certain things, which were formerly thought to be deserv-
ing of care, labor and attention. It would seem that appearance is now
considered of more moment than reality. The modern mode of educa-
19 Vol. IV.
290 HISTORY OF THE CHURCH. [A.D. 1841
tion is an example in point. Children are so instructed as to acquire
a smattering of everything, and as a matter of consequence, they know
nothing properly. Seminaries and academies deal out their moral and
natural philosophy, their geometry, trigonometry, and astronomy, their
chemistry, botany, and mineralogy, until the mind of the pupil becomes a
chaos; and, like the stomach when it is overloaded with a variety
of food, it digests nothing, but converts the superabundant nutriment
to poison. This mode of education answers one pui'pose — it enables
people to seem learned; and seemingly, by a great many, is thought all
sufficient. Thus we are schooled in quackery, and are early taught to
regard showy and superficial attainments as most desirable. Every
boarding school Miss is a Plato in petticoats, without an ounce of that
genuine knowledge, that true philosophy, which would enable her to be
useful in the world, and to escape those perils with which she must
necessarily be encompassed. Young people are taught to use a variety
of hard terms, which they understand but imperfectly — to repeat lessons
which they are unable to apply — to astonish their grandmothers with a
display of their parrot-like acquisitions; but their mental energies are
clogged and torpified with a variety of learned lumber, most of which
is discarded from the brain long before its possessor knows how to use
it. This is the quackery of education.
"The effects of the erring system are not easily obliterated. The habit of
usiug words without thought, sticks to the unfortunate student through
life, and should he ever learn to think, he cannot express his ideas with-
out the most tedious and perplexing verbosity. This is, more or less,
the fault of every writer in the nineteenth century. The sense is en-
cumbered with sound. The scribbler appears to imagine that if he puts
a sufficient number of words together he has done his part; and, alas!
how many books are written on this principle. Thus literature, and
even science itself, is overloaded with froth and flummery. Verbaliz-
ing has become fashionable and indispensable, and one line from an
ancient author will furnish the materials for a modern treatise."
Our University should be a "utilitarian'' institution — and competent,
industrious teachers and professors should be immediately elected for
the several departments. "Knowledge is power," — foster education
and we are forever free! Nothing can be done which is more certainly
calculated to perpetuate the free institutions of our common country,
for which our progenitors "fought and bled, and died," than the gen-
eral diffusion of useful knowledge amongst the people. Education
should always be of a purely practical character, for such, and such
alone, is calculated to perfect the happiness and prosperity of our fel-
low-citizens— ignorance, impudence, and false knowledge, are equally
detestible, — shame and confusion follow in their train. " As you now
A.D. 1841] HISTORY OF THE CHURCH. 291
possess the power, afford the most ample facilities to the Regents to
make their plans complete; and thus enable them to set a glorious ex-
ample to the world at large. The most liberal policy should attend
the organization of the University, and equal honors and privileges
should be extended to all classes of the community.
In order to carry out the provisions of the 25th section of the act in-
corporating our city, I would recommend the immediate organization of
the Legion. Comprising, as it does, the entire military power of our
city, with a provision allowing any citizen of Hancock county to unite
by voluntary enrollment, early facilities should be afforded the court
martial for perfecting their plans of drill, rules, and regulations. Noth-
ing is more necessary to the preservation of order and the supremacy
of the laws, than the perfect organization of our military forces, under
a uniform and rigid discpline and approved judicious drill ; and to this
end I desire to see all the departments and cohorts of the Legion put
in immediate requisition. The Legion should be all powerful, panoplied
with justice and equity, to consummate the designs of its projectors —
at all times ready, as minute men, to serve the state in such way and
manner as may, from time to time, be pointed out by the Governor.
You have long sought an opportunity of showing your attachment to
the state government of Illinois — it is now afforded; the Legion should
maintain the constitution and the laws, and be ready at all times for the
public defense. The winged warrior of the air perches upon the pole
of American liberty, and the beast that has the temerity to ruffle her
feathers should be made to feel the power of her talons; and until she
ceases to be our proud national emblem we should not cease to show our
attachment to Illinois. Should the tocsin of alarm ever be sounded,
and the Legion called to the tented field by our Executive, I hope to see
it able, under one of the proudest mottoes that ever blazed upon a
warrior's shield — Sicut patribus sit Deus nobis; "as God was with our
fathers, so may He be with us" — to fight the battles of our country, as
victors, and as freemen; the juice of the uva, or the spirit of insubordi-
nation should never enter our camp, — but we should stand, ever stand,
as a united people — one and indivisible.
I would earnestly recommend the construction of a wing-dam in the
Mississippi, at the mouth of the ravine at or near the head of Main
street, and the excavation of a ship canal from that point to a point
terminating in a grand reservoir on the bank of said river, east of the
foot of said street, a distance of about two miles. This would afford,
at the various outlets, the most ample water power for propelling any
amount of machinery for mill and manufacturing purposes, so essenti-
ally necessary to the building up of a great commercial city in the heart
of one of the most productive and delightful countries on earth. I
292 HISTORY OF THE CHURCH. LA.D. 1841
would advise that an agent be immediately appointed on behalf of the
city corporation, to negotiate with eastern capitalists for the completion
of this great work, on the most advantageous terms, even to the con-
veyance of the privilege for a term of years. This work finished, and
the future greatness of this city is placed upon an imperishable basis.
In addition to the great advantages that will otherwise accrue to the
city and country by the construction of this noble work, it would afford
the best harbor for steamboats, for winter quarters, on this magnificent
stream.
The public health requires that the low lands, bordering on the Mis-
sissippi, should be immediately drained, and the entire timber removed.
This can and will be one of the most healthful cities in the west, pro-
vided you take prompt and decisive action in the premises. A board of
health should be appointed and vested with the usual powers and pre-
rogatives.
The Governor, council of revision, and legislature of Illinois, should
be held in everlasting remembrance by our people — they burst the
chains of slavery and proclaimed us forever free ! A vote of thanks,
couched in the strongest language possible, should be tendered them in
our corporate capacity; and, when this is done, Quincy, our first noble
city of refuge, when we came from the slaughter in Missouri with our
garments stained with blood, should not be forgotten.
As the Chief Magistrate of your city I am determined to execute all
state laws and city ordinances passed in pursuance to law, to the very
letter, should it require the strong arm of military power to enable me
to do so. As an officer I know no man; the peaceful, unoffending
citizen shall be protected in the full exercise of all his civil, political,
and religious rights, and the guilty violator of law shall be punished,
without respect to persons.
All of which is respectfully submitted.* John C. Bennett.
The following persons were elected by the council to
their offices, to- wit — Henry G-. Sherwood, marshal; James
Sloan, recorder; Robert B. Thompson, treasurer; James
Robinson, assessor; Austin Cowles, supervisor of streets.
I presented to the city council the following resolution,
which was unanimously adopted:
*The foregoing speech is not printed in the "History of Joseph Smith" as pub-
lished in the Deseret News and Millennial Star, but such is the prominence of
John C Bennett in the period of the history now reached, and such the dispicable
part he later plays, that, as affording an insight into his character, the speech be-
comes important, hence given here in extenso, as it was published in the Times and
Seasons, Vol. II, No. 8.
A.D. 1841] HISTOKY OF THE CHURCH. 293
Resolved by the City Council of the City of Nauvoo, that the un-
feigned thanks of this community be respectfully tendered to the Gov-
ernor, Council of Revision, and Legislatm*e of the state of Illinois, as a
feeble testimonial of their respect and esteem for noble, high-minded,
and patriotic statesmen; and as an evidence of gratitude for the signal
powers recently conferred; also that the citizens of Quincy be held in
everlasting remembrance, for their unparalleled liberality and marked
kindness to our people, when in their greatest state of suffering and
want.
I presented a bill for an ordinance concerning the Uni-
versity of Nauvoo, which passed as follows:
Sec. 1- Be it ordained by the City Council of the City of Nauvoo,
that the "University of the City of Nauvoo," be, and the same is here-
by organized by the appointment of the following Board of Trustees,
to-wit — John C. Bennett, chancellor; William Law, registrar; and
Joseph Smith, Sidney Rigdon, Hyrum Smith, William Marks, Samuel
H. Smith, Daniel H. Wells, Newel K. Whitney, Charles C. Rich, John
T. Barnett, Wilson Law, Don Carlos Smith, John P. Greene, Vinson
Knight, Isaac Galland, Elias Higbee, Robert D. Foster, James Adams,
Robert B. Thompson, Samuel Bennett, Ebenezer Robinson, John
Snider, George Miller, and Lenos M. Knight, Regents of the "Uni-
versity of the City of Nauvoo; " as contemplated in the 24th section of
"An Act to incorporate the City of Nauvoo," approved December 16,1840.
Sec. 2. The board named in the first section of this ordinance, shall
hold its first meeting at the office of Joseph Smith, on Tuesday, the 9th
day of February, 1841, at 2 o'clock p. m.
Passed February 3, 1841. John C. Bennett, Mayor.
James Sloan, Recorder.
I also presented a bill for an ordinance organizing the
Nauvoo Legion, which passed the same day, as follows:
Sec. 1. Be it ordained by the City Council of the City of Nauvoo,
that the inhabitants of the City of Nauvoo, and such citizens of Hancock
county as may unite by voluntary enrollment, be, and they are hereby
organized into a body of independent military men, to be called the
"Nauvoo Legion," as contemplated in the 25th section of "An Act to
incorporate the City of Nauvoo," approved December 16, 1840.
Sec. 2. The Legion shall be, and is hereby divided into two cohorts;
the horse troops to constitute the first cohort, and the foot troops to
constitute the second cohort.
294 HISTORY OF THE CHURCH. [A.D. 1841
Sec. 3. The general officers of the Legion shall consist of a lieuten-
ant-general, as the chief commanding and reviewing officer, and presi-
dent of the court martial and Legion; a major-general, as the second
in command in the Legion, the secretary of the court martial and
Legion, and adjutant and inspector-general; a brigadier-general, as the
commander of the first cohort; and brigadier-general, as commander
of the second cohort.
Sec. 4. The staff of the lieutenant-general shall consist of two prin-
cipal aids-de-camp, with the rank of colonels of cavalry; and a guard
of twelve aids-de-camp, with the rank of captain of infantry; and a
drill officer, with the rank of colonel of dragoons, who shall likewise be
the chief officer of the guard.
Sec. 5. The staff of the major-general shall consist of an adjutant, a
surgeon-in-chief, a cornet, a quarter-master, a paymaster, a commis-
sary, and a chaplain, with the rank of colonels of infantry; a surgeon
for each cohort, a quarter-master-sergeant, sergeant-major, and chief
musician, with the rank of captains of light infantry, and two musicians,
with the rank of captains of infantry.
Sec. 6. The staff of each brigadier-general shall consist of one aid-
de-camp, with the rank of lieutenant-colonel of infantry, provided that
the said brigadiers shall have access to the staff of the major-general,
when not otherwise in service.
Sec. 7. No officer shall hereafter be elected by the various companies
of the Legion, except upon the nomination of the court-martial; and it
is hereby made the duty of the court-martial to nominate at least two
candidates for each vacant office, whenever such vacancies occur.
Sec. 8. The court-martial shall fill and supply all offices ranking be-
tween captains and brigadier-generals by granting brevet commissions
to the most worthy company officers of the line, who shall thereafter
take rank, and command according to the date of their brevets, pro-
vided that their original place in the line shall not thereby be vacated.
Sec. 9. The court-martial, consisting of all the military officers, com-
missioned or entitled to commissions, within the limits of the city cor-
poration, shall meet at the office of Joseph Smith, on Thursday, the 4th
day of February, 1841, at 10 o'clock a.m. ; and then and there proceed
to elect the general officers of the Legion, as contemplated in the 3rd
section of this ordinance.
Sec. 10. The court-martial shall adopt for the Legion, as nearly as
may be, and so far as applicable, the discipline, drill, uniform, rules,
and regulations of the United States army.
Passed February 8, 1841.
John C. Bennett, Mayor.
James Sloan, Recorder.
A.D. 1841] HISTORY OF THE CHURCH. 295
Joseph Smith, Hyrum Smith, Don C. Smith, and
Charles C. Rich were duly sworn as members of the City
Council.*
The following addition has been made to the Charter of
the Nauvoo Legion by the legislature —
Any citizen of Hancock county may, by voluntary enrollment, attach
himself to the Nauvoo Legion, with all the privileges, which appertain
to that independent military body.
I gave a general invitation to my friends to enroll them-
selves, so as to have a perfect organization by the fourth
of July. I was appointed chairman of several committees,
viz: "On the Canal," "For Vacating the Town of Com-
merce," "Vending Spirituous Liquors," "Code of City
Ordinances , " " Board of Health , " &c . Council adj ourned
to the 8th.
Thursday, 4.
Minutes of the Meeting which Organized the Nauvoo Legion.
Pursuant to an ordinance of the City Council of the City of Nauvoo,
entitled, "An ordinance organizing the Nauvoo Legion,'' passed Febru-
ary 3, 1841, a court-martial, composed of the commissioned officers of
the militia of the state of Illinois, within the city of Nauvoo, assembled
at the office of Joseph Smith, on Thursday at 10 o'clock a. m., the 4th
day of February, 1841: present — John C. Bennett, quarter-master-
general of the state of Illinois; Lieutenant-Colonel Don Carlos Smith;
Captains Charles C. Rich, Wilson Law, Albert P. Rockwood, William
Law, Titus Billings, Stephen Markham; first lieutenants, Francis M.
Higbee, John T. Barnett, John D. Parker, Benjamin S. Wilber, Amos
Davis; second lieutenants, Chancy L. Higbee, Nelson Higgins, David
H. Redfield, Hosea Stout, Stephen Winchester, Thomas Rich; third
lieutenants, John C. Annis, and Alexander Badlam. The court was
* Following is the form of oath taken:
j We, Joseph Smith, Hyrum Smith, Don C. Smith, and Charles C Rich, do
^solemnly swear in the presence of Almighty God that we will support the Constitu-
tion of the United States, and of the State of Illinois, and that we will well and truly
/ perform the duties of councilors of the City of Nauvoo, according to law, and the
I best of our abilities.
Joseph Smith,
Hyrum Smith,
Don C. Smith,
Charles C. Rich.
December 3, 1841.
296 HISTOKY OF THE CHURCH. [A.U. 1841
called to order by General Bennett. On motion, Joseph Smith and
Hugh McFall were requested to sit in the court. The court-martial
then proceeded to the election of the general officers of the Legion;
whereupon Joseph Smith was duly elected lieutenant-general of the
Nauvoo Legion, and John C. Bennett, major-general. Colonel Wilson
Law was elected brigadier-general of the first cohort, and Lieutenant-
Colonel Don Carlos Smith brigadier-general of the second cohort, by
unanimous vote of the court-martial. Lieutenant-general Joseph Smith,
after being duly sworn into office, appointed the following named per-
sons for his staff, to-wit — Captain A. P. Rockwood to be drill officer;
Captains William Law and Robert B. Thompson, aids-de-camp; and
James Allred, Thomas Grover, C. M. Kreymeyer, John L. Butler, John
Snider, Alpheus Cutler, Reynolds Cahoon, Elias Higbee, Henry G.
Sherwood, Shadrack Roundy, Samuel H. Smith, and Vinson Knight,
guards, and assistant aids-de-camp. The Legion, at its organization,
was composed of six companies.
Friday, 5. — Elder Reuben Hedlock is laboring in Glas-
gow, Scotland. The Church in that place numbers 55,
and the spirit of enquiry increases.
Saturday, 6.
Minutes oj a Council at Brother Richard Harrison's, 72 Burlington Street,
Liverpool, for organizing a company oj Saints going to New Orleans
on the ship "Sheffield," Captain Porter.
Elders Brigham Young, Willard Richards, John Tayor, and other offi-
cers, present. Elder Hyrum Clark was chosen president, and Thomas
Walmsley, Miles Romney, Edward Martin, John Taylor, Francis Clark,
and John Riley, counselors to President Clark. Edward Martin, clerk
and historian. Peter Maughan and John Taylor were ordained Elders.
President Clark and his counselors were blessed and set apart for their
mission.
Sunday, 7. — Ship Sheffield sailed from Liverpool with
235 Saints.
Monday, 8. — Levi Richards writes from Lugwardine —
To the Editor oj the Star:
Since Stanley Hill conference, I have attended about thirty council
meetings of Church officers, in eleven different places in Herefordshire,
Gloucestershire, and Worcestershire, making a circuit of nearly one
hundred miles. Union and harmony prevail among them, and a dispo-
A.D. 1841] HISTORY OF THE CHURCH. 297
sition to add to their faith. New places are frequently opened for
preaching, which is generally supplied. Many are baptized every week,
although the ice has to yield its natural claims, and be put aside. The
gift of healing is manifested to quite an extent in this region. The gift
of tongues is received in most of the branches where I am acquainted.
The spirit of persecution is not yet wholly cast out of the world; for
recently preaching was held for the first time in Pendock parish, eight
miles from Ledbury, when a congregation, respectable in numbers and
appearance, were compelled to retire prematurely, in consequence of
the quantity of gravel thrown upon the roof and against the windows.
The mob were numerous, and pelted the Saints on their way home with
mud. The meeting was held at the shop of a tradesman, who had been
clerk of the parish, but was so fortunate as to obey the Gospel, and be
turned out of his stewardship; and his wife was dismissed from her
school, for the same reason, by the parson of the parish. More or less
of the Saints are turned out of employ, and out of their houses, for
obeying the Gospel. •
City Council met according to adjournment and opened
by prayer, which was made a standing rule of
the council. I reported a bill for the survey of oil opened by
a canal through the city, which was accepted ; rayer'
and I was appointed to contract for its survey. I also
reported a bill for an ordinance on temperance, which was
read and laid over.
Wednesday, 10. — Elder James Burnham writes from
Overton, Flintshire, North Wales —
I have organized two branches, with about 150 members; and we are
continually baptizing, whether it be cold or hot. There is great oppo-
sition.
Thursday, 11. — Elders Young, Richards, and Taylor,
in council at 72 Burlington Street, Liverpool, The Ech0
set apart, by the laying on of hands, Elder company.
Daniel Browett, to take charge of a company of Saints,
about to sail for New Orleans on ship Echo, Captain
Wood; and John Cheese, David Wilding, James Lavender,
William Jenkins, Robert Harris, and John Ellison, to be
his counselors. Robert Harris was ordained an Elder, and
Elder Browett was appointed clerk and historian of the
company.
298 HISTOEY OF THE CHUECH. \A.D.18il
Saturday, 13. — Elder Orson Hyde sailed from New York
for Liverpool, on his way to Jerusalem, accompanied by
Elder George J. Adams.
Sunday, 14.
Minutes of the London Conference.
A conference of the Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints was
held at Barrett's Academy, 57 King Square, Goswell Road, London, on
Sunday, the 14th of February, 18-il, there being present — Elders Heber
C. Kimball, Wilford "Woodruff, Lorenzo Snow, William Pitt, and four
Priests. The meeting was called to order by Elder Kimball at 2 o'clock
p. m. Moved by Elder Kimball, seconded by Elder Pitt, that Elder
Woodruff be president of this conference; carried unanimously. Moved
by Elder Kimball, seconded by Elder Woodruff, that Dr. W. Copeland
be clerk; carried unanimously. The meeting opened by Elder Kimball
with prayer and singing. The president then called upon the official
members to represent their respective branches. The church at Ips-
wich was represented by Elder Pitt, as consisting of twelve members,
one Elder, one Priest, and one Teacher. The church at Bedford was
represented by Robert Williams, Priest, as consisting of forty-two mem-
bers, one Priest, seven moved, two died. The church at Woolwich
was represented by John Griffith, Priest, as consisting of six members,
one Priest. The church in London was represented by Elder Kimball
as consisting of forty-six members, one Elder, two Priests: excellent
prospects of a continued increase. James Allen was ordained an Elder,
and Thomas Barnes a Priest. Robert Williams was ordained an Elder,
to preside over the branch at Bedford; and William Smith and John
Sheffield were ordained Priests. Richard Bates was ordained a Priest,
in the branch of Woolwich, and A. Painter a Teacher — all under the
hands of Elders Kimball, Woodruff and Snow. It was then moved by
Elder Kimball, seconded by Elder Woodruff, that Elder Snow be ap-
pointed president of this [the Woolwich] conference, also to take the
superintendence of the branch in London. Much valuable instruction
was given by Elders Kimball and Woodruff in relation to the duties of
the official members. It was then moved by Elder Kimball, and sec-
onded by Elder Snow, that this conference be adjourned to Sunday, 16th
of May, 1811. The conference was then closed at half-past five, by
singing and prayer.
Dr. W. Copelaxd, Clerk.
Monday, 15. — As chairman of the committee [on the
vending of spirituous liquors] I reported a bill to the City
A.D. 1841] HISTOKY OF THE CHURCH. 299
Council, which, after a long discussion, passed into "An
ordinance in relation to temperance."
ORDINANCE.
Sec. 1. Be it ordained by the City Council of the City of Nauvoo,
that all persons and establishments whatever, in this city, are prohibited
from vending whisky in a less quantity than a gallon, or other spirituous
liquors in a less quantity than a quart, to any person whatever, ex-
cepting on the recommendation of a physician, duly accredited in writ-
ing, by the Chancellor and Regents of the University of the City of
Nauvoo; and any person guilty of any act contrary to the prohibi-
tion contained in this ordinance, shall, on conviction thereof before the
Mayor or municipal court, be fined in any sum not exceeding twenty-
five dollars, at the discretion of said Mayor or municipal court; and
any person or persons who shall attempt to evade this ordinance by
giving away liquor, or by any other means, shall be considered alike
amenable, and fined as aforesaid.
Passed February 15, 1841.
John C. Bennett, Mayor.
James Sloan, Recorder.
In the discussion of the foregoing bill, I spoke at great
length on the use of liquors, and showed that they were
unnecessary, and operate as a poison in the stomach, and
that roots and herbs can be found to effect all necessary
purposes.
Tuesday, 16.
Missouri's " White-tvashing.'n
Resolved by the Senate [of the state of Missouri] , the House of Rep-
resentatives concurring, that two thousand copies of the evidence taken
before the examining court in relation to "Mormon'T difficulties, and
such of the letters, orders, and correspondence on that subject, on file
in the office of the secretary of state, as may be selected by a joint com-
mittee of the two houses, shall be published in pamphlet form, under
the direction of the secretary of state; that one copy, in lieu of the
manuscript copies, heretofore ordered, be sent to our delegation in Con-
gress, to be laid before the House to which they respectively belong,
one to each member of Congress, and the residue be distributed among
the Mormons of the general assembly.
Approved February 16, 1841.*
* For a proper characterization of this document see Vol, III, this History, p. 256
300 HISTORY OF THE CHURCH. [A.D. 1841
Is this Missouri's last struggle to retrieve her lost char-
acter to publish to the world a one-sided statement of her
robberies, murders, and extermination which she had
committed without provocation, at a time when not one
Saint was left in Missouri to tell the truth about them?
The ship Echo sailed from Liverpool for |New Orleans,
with 109 Saints, led by Daniel Browett.
Saturday, 20. — Elder Brigham Young went to Har war-
den and preached twice on Sunday.
Elders William Kay and Thomas Richardson introduced
the G-ospel into the City of Hereford.
The court-martial of the Nauvoo Legion, by a unani-
mous vote, adopted the following resolutions, to- wit —
Legion Resolutions.
That no person whatever, residing within the limits of the City of
Nauvoo, betweent the ages of 18 and 45 years, excepting such as are
exempted by the laws of the United States, shall be exempt from mili-
tary duty, unless exempted by a special act of this court; and the fines
for neglecting or refusing to appear on the days of general parade were
fixed at the following rates: for generals, $25; colonels, $20; captains,
$15; lieutenants, $10; and musicians and privates, $5; and for com-
pany parade at the following rates — for commissioned officers, $5; non-
commissioned officers, $3: musicians and privates, $2. The 1st and
6th of April, and the 3rd of July, were fixed upon as days for general
parade for this year.
Ordered that Edward P. Duzette enlist and organize a band of music,
not exceeding twenty men. It was also reported that John Scott had
been elected captain in the place of William Law, and Lieutenant
Hosea Stout in the place of Albert P. Rockwood, who has been pro-
moted.
Monday, 22. — I laid before the City Council the fol-
lowing—
RESOLUTION.
Resolved by the City Council of the City of Nauvoo, that the freedom
of the city be, and the same hereby is, conferred on the present Gov-
ernor, lieutenant-governor, council of revision, and members of both
houses of the general assembly, of the state of Illinois, as an evidence
A.D. 18411 HISTORY OF THE CHURCH. 301
of our gratitude for their great liberality and kindness to this com-
munity, during the present winter, which was adopted unanimously.
I also presented the following bill for "An ordinance in
relation to the University."
ORDINANCE.
Sec. 1. Be it ordained by the City Council of the City of Nauvoo,
that all matters and powers whatever in relation to common schools,
and all other institutions of learning within the City of Nauvoo be,
and the same hereby are transferred from the City Council of the City
of Nauvoo, to the chancellor and regents of the University of the City of
Nauvoo.
Passed February 22, 1841.
John C. Bennett, Mayor.
James Sloan, Recorder.
Tuesday, 23. — Elder Kington writes from Bristol, Eng-
land, that eight have been baptized in that place.
AN ACT TO INCORPORATE THE NAUVOO HOUSE ASSOCIATION.
Sec. 1. Be it enacted by the people of the state of Illinois, repre-
sented in the general assembly, that George Miller, Lyman Wight,
John Snider, and Peter Haws, and their associates, are hereby declared
a body corporate, under the name and style of the "Nauvoo House As-
sociation;" and they are hereby authorized to erect and furnish a pub-
lic house of entertainment, to be called the "Nauvoo House."
Sec. 2. The above-named George Miller, Lyman Wight, John Snider,
and Peter Haws, and their associates, are hereby declared to be the
trustees of the association, with full power and authority to hold in joint
tenancy, by themselves and their successors in office, a certain lot in the
City of Nauvoo, in the county of Hancock, and state of Illinois, known
and designated on the plat of said city, as the south half of lot num-
bered fifty-six, for the purpose of erecting thereon the house contem-
plated in the first section of this act.
Sec. 3. The said trustees are further authorized and empowered to
obtain by stock subscription, by themselves or their dulv authorized
agents, the sum of one hundred and fifty thousand dollars, which shall
be divided into shares of fifty dollars each.
Sec. 4. No individual shall be permitted to hold more than three
hundred, nor less than one share of stock, and certificates of stock shall
302 HISTOKYOF THE CHURCH. [A.D. 1841
be delivered to subscribers, so soon as their subscriptions are paid in
and not before.
Sec. 5. As soon as the contemplated house shall have been com-
pleted and furnished, the stockholders shall appoint such agents as the
trustees may deem necessary in the management of the affairs of said
association.
Sec. 6. The trustees shall have power to sue and be sued, plead and
be impleaded in any court in this state, in the name and style of the
"Trustees of the Nauvoo House Association."
Sec. 7. They shall also take the general care and supervision in pro-
curing materials for said house, and constructing and erecting the same,
and further to superintend its general management, and to do and per-
form all matters and things which may be necessary to be done, in
order to secure the interest and promote the objects of this associ-
ation.
Sec. 8. This association shall continue twenty years from the pass-
age of this act, and the house herein provided for shall be kept for the
accommodation of strangers, travelers, and all other persons who may
resort therein for rest and refreshment.
Sec. 9. It is moreover established as a perpetual rule of said house,
to be observed by all persons who may keep or occupy the same, that
spirituous liquors of every description are prohibited, and that such liquor
shall never be vended as a beverage, or introduced into common use,
in said house.
Sec. 10. And whereas Joseph Smith has furnished the said associ-
ation with the ground whereon to erect said house, it is further declared
that the said Smith and his heirs shall hold, by perpetual succession, a
suite of rooms in the said house, to be set apart and conveyed in due form
of law to him and his heirs by the said trustees, as soon as the same are
completed.
Sec. 11. The Board of Trustees shall appoint one of their number as
president thereof.
Approved February 23, 1811.
Thomas Carlin,
Governor.
W. L. D. Ewing,
Speaker of the House of Representatives.
S. H. Anderson,
Speaker of the Senate.
State of Illinois, )
Office of Secretary of State, (
I, Stephen A. Douglas, Secretary of State, do hereby certify the fore-
A.D. 1841] HISTOKY OF THE CHURCH. 303
going to be a true and perfect copy of the enrolled law on file in my
office.
Witness my hand and the seal of State.
Springfield, February 24, A. D. 1841.
[seal.] S. A. Douglas,
Secretary of State.
AN ACT TO INCORPORATE THE NAUVOO AGRICULTURAL AND MANUFAC-
TURING ASSOCIATION IN THE COUNTY OF HANCOCK.
Sec. 1, Be it enacted by the people of the state of Illinois, repre-
sented in the general assembly, that Sidney Rigdon, George W. Robin-
son, Samuel James, Wilson Law, Daniel H. Wells, Hyrum Smith,
George Miller, William Marks, Peter Haws, Vinson Knight, John Scott,
Don Carlos Smith, William Huntington, Sen., Ebenezer Robinson,
Robert B. Thompson, William Law, James Allred, John T. Barnett*
Theodore Turley, John C. Bennett, Elias Higbee, Isaac Higbee, Joseph
Smith, Alpheus Cutler, Israel Barlow, R. D. Foster, John F. Olney, John
Snider, Leonard Soby, Orson Pratt, James Kelley, Sidney A. Knowl-
ton, John P. Greene, John F. Weld, and their associates and successors,
are hereby constituted a body corporate and politic, by the name of
"The Nauvoo Agricultural and Manufacturing Association," and by
that name shall be capable of suing and being sued, pleading and
being impleaded, answering and being answered, in all courts and
places, and may have a common seal, and may alter the same at
pleasure.
Sec. 2. The sole object and purpose of said association shall be for
the promotion of agriculture and husbandry in all its branches, and for
the manufacture of flour, lumber, and such other useful articles as are
necessary for the ordinary purposes of life.
Sec. 3. The capital stock of said association shall be one hundred
thousand dollars, with the privilege of increasing it to the sum of three
hundred thousand dollars, to be divided into shares of fifty dollars,
which shall be considered personal property, and be assignable in such
manner as the said corporation may, by its by-laws, provide; which
capital stock shall be exclusively devoted to the object and purposes set
forth in the second section of this act, and to no other object and pur-
poses, and to the same end the said corporation shall have power to pur-
chase, hold, and convey real estate, and other property, to the amount
of its capital.
Sec. 4. Said corporation shall have power, by the trustees, or a ma-
jority of them present at any regularly called meeting, to make by-
laws for its own government, for the purpose of carrying out the objects
304 HISTORY OF THE CHURCH. [A.D. 1841
of this association, provided the same are not repugnant to the laws and
constitution of this state, or of the United States.
Sec. 5. Joseph Smith, Sidney Rigdon, and William Law shall be
commissioners to receive subscriptions for, and distribute said capital
stock for said corporation; said commissioners, or a majority of them,
shall, within six months after the passage of this act, either by them-
selves or their duly appointed agents, open a subscription book for said
stock at such times and places as they shall appoint, and at the time of
subscription for such stock, at least ten per cent upon each share sub-
scribed for, shall be paid to said commissioners, or their duly appointed
agents; and the remainder of said stock, so subscribed for, shall be
paid in such sums, and at such times, as shall be provided for by the
by-laws of said corporation.
Sec. 6. In case the stock of said corporation shall not all be taken
up within one year from the passage of this act, the duties of said com-
missioners shall cease, and the trustees of said corporation, or a quorum
thereof, may thereafter receive subscriptions to said stock, from time to
time, until the whole shall be subscribed.
Sec. 7. The stock, property, and concerns of said corporation shall
be managed by twenty trustees, who shall be stockholders of said cor-
poration, any five of whom, to be designated by a majority of the trus-
tees, shall form a quorum for the transaction of all ordinary business of
said corporation, the election of which trustees shall be annual. The
first mentioned twenty persons, whose names are recited in the first sec-
tion of this act, shall be the first trustees of said corporation, and shall
hold their offices until the first Monday in September, A. D. 1841, and
until others shall be elected in their places.
Sec. 8. The trustees of said corporation for every subsequent year
shall be elected on the first Monday in September, in each and every
year, at such place as the trustees for the time being shall appoint, and
of which election they shall give at least fifteen days previous notice by
advertisement in some newspaper, in or near the City of Nauvoo. At
every election of trustees, each stockholder shall be entitled to one vote
on each share of stock owned by him: provided that no stockholder
shall be entitled to more than twenty votes, and said stockholders, may
vote either in person or by proxy. The election for trustees shall be
conducted in such manner as shall be pointed out by the by-laws of said
corporation, and whenever a vacancy shall happen by death, resigna-
tion, or otherwise, among the trustees, the remaining trustees shall
have power to fill such vacancy, until the next general election for
trustees.
Sec. 9. The trustees of said corporation, as soon as may be, after
their appointment or election under this act, shall proceed to elect,
A.D. 1841] HISTORY OF THE CHURCH. 305
out of their number, a president, treasurer, and secretary, who shall
respectively hold their offices during: one year, and until others shall be
elected to fill their places, and whose duties shall be defined and pre-
scribed by the by-laws of the corporation; and said trustees shall also
appoint such agents and other persons as may be necessary to conduct
the proper business, and accomplish thj declared objects of said corpor-
ation, and shall likewise have power to fill any vacancy occasioned by
the death, resignation, or removal of any officer of said corporation.
Sec. 10. This act shall be construed as a public act, and continue in
force for the period of twenty years. And the trustees appointed under
the provisions of this act, shall hold their first meeting at the City of
Nauvoo, on the first Monday of April, A. D. 1841.
'Approved February 27, 1841.
Thomas Carlin,
Governor.
W. L. D. Ewing,
Speaker of the House of Representatives.
S. H. Anderson.
Speaker of the Senate.
State of Illinois, Office of Secretary of State.
I, Lyman Trumbull, Secretary of State, do hereby certify the forego-
ing to be a true and perfect copy of the enrolled law on the file in my
office.
Given under my hand and seal of State, Springfield, March 10, 1841.
Lyman Trumbull,
Secretary of State.
Wednesday, 24. — Elder Brigham Young returned to
Liverpool, and on the 25th attended a patriarchal blessing
meeting at Brother Dumville's. Father Melling officiated;
Elder James Whitehead, scribe.
Suturday, 27.— President Brigham Young went to Man-
chester, and preached in Lombard Street room on Sun-
day, the 28th.
Monday, March 1. — The City Council divided the city
into four wards, at my suggestion, to- wit: all
the district of country within .the city limits, NauvShlto
north of the center of Knight street, and west ^csipal
of the center of Wells street, shall constitute
the first ward. North of the center of Knight street and
east of the center of Wells street, the second ward. South
20 Vol. IV.
306 HISTORY OF THE CHURCH. [A.D. 1841
of the center of Knight street, find east of the center of
Wells street, the third ward. South of the center of
Knight street, and west 'of the center of Wells street, the
fourth ward.
I attended the City Council, and presented a bill for
"An ordinance in relation to Religious Societies."
Ordinance on Religious Liberty in Nauvoo.
Sec. 1. Be it ordained by the City Council of the City of Nauvoo,
that the Catholics, Presbyterians, Methodists, Baptists, Latter-day
Saints, Quakers, Episcopals, Universalists, Unitarians, Mohammedans,
and all other religious sects and denominations whatever, shall have free
toleration, and equal privileges, in this city; and should any person be
guilty of ridiculing, and abusing or otherwise depreciating another in
consequence of his religion, or of disturbing or interrupting any relig-
ious meeting within the limits of this city, he shall, on conviction there-
of before the Mayor or Municipal Court, be considered a disturber of
the public peace, and fined in any sum not exceeding five hundred dol-
lars, or imprisoned not exceeding six months, or both, at the discretion
of said Mayor or Court.
Sec. 2. It is hereby made the duty of all Municipal officers to notice
and report to the Mayor any breach or violation of this, or any other
ordinance of this city, that may come within their knowledge, or of
which they may be advised; and any officer aforesaid, is hereby fully
authorized to arrest all such violators of rule, law and order, either with
or without process.
Passed March 1, 1841.
John C. Bennett, Mayor.
James Sloan, Recorder.
I also presented a bill as follows :
An Ordinance in Relation to Public Meetings.
Sec. 1. Be it ordained by the City Council of the City of Nauvoo,
that in order to guarantee the constitutional right of free discussion up-
on all subjects, the citizens of this city, may from time to time peace-
ably assemble themselves together for all peaceable or lawful
purposes whatever; and should any person be guilty of disturbing
or interrupting any such meeting or assemblage, he shall on conviction
thereof before the Mayor or Municipal Court, be considered a disturber
of the public p eace, and fined in any sum not exceeding five hundred
A.D. 1841] HISTOKY OF 1'HE CHUKCH. 307
dollars, or imprisoned not exceeding six months, or both, at the discre-
tion of said mayor or court.
Sec. 2. Should any person be guilty of exciting the people to riot or
rebellion, or of participating in a mob, or any other unlawful riotous or
tumultuous assemblage of the people, or of refusing to obey any civil
officer, executing the ordinances of the city, or the general laws of the
state or United States, or of neglecting or refusing to obey promptly,
any military order for the due execution of said law or ordinances, he
shall, on conviction thereof as aforesaid, be fined or imprisoned, or both,
as aforesaid.
Passed March 1, 1841.
John C. Bennett, Mayor.
James Sloan, Recorder.
I also offered a bill for "An ordinance, creating certain
additional City Officers."
ORDINANCE.
Sec. 1. Be it ordained by the City Council of the City of Nauvoo,
that in addition to the city officers heretofore elected, there shall be
elected by the City Council, one high constable for each ward; one sur-
veyor and engineer, one market master, one weigher and sealer, and
one collector for the city, whose duties shall hereafter be defined by
ordinance.
Passed March 1, 1841. John C. Bennett, Mayor.
James Sloan, Recorder.
I presented the following report:
committe's report.
Your committee, to whom was referred that portion of the address of
his honor, the Mayor, which recommended the propriety of vacating the
town plats, Commerce, and the City of Commerce, and incorporating
them with the city plat of Nauvoo, would respectfully report — That
they consider the recommendation contained in the address as one of
great importance to the future welfare and prosperity of this city, and
if carried into effect would make the streets regular and uniform, and
materially teud to beautify this city. We would therefore respectfully
recommend that the survey of the City of Nauvoo be carried through
the town plats of Commerce and the City of Commerce, as soon as it
may be practicable.
We would therefore recommend to the council the passage of the fol-
lowing resolution — That the town plats of Commerce, and Commerce
City be vacated, and that the same stand vacated from this time forth,
308 HISTORY OF THE CHURCH. [A.D. 1841
and forever: and that the same be incorporated with the City of Nau-
voo, from this time henceforth and forever.
All of which is respectfully submitted.
Joseph Smith, Chairman.
The report was received and adopted, and an ordinance
passed accordingly.
A vote of thanks, and the freedom of the city were con-
ferred on the Honorable Richard M. Young, United States
Senator for Illinois.
Tuesday, 2. — Elder Brigham Young visited Oldham,
and returned on Wednesday, 3rd, to Manchester. Elders
Orson Hyde and George J. Adams arrived in Liverpool.
Thursday, 4. — Elder Wlllard Richards left Liverpool
for Preston, and was followed by Elders Hyde, Adams,
and Fielding on the 5th.
General William Henry Harrison was inaugurated Presi-
dent of the United States.
Friday, 5. — Elder Parley P. Pratt removed the Star
office to 47 Oxford Road, Manchester.
Sunday, 7.— Elders Young and Kimball preached at the
Carpenter's Hall, Manchester.
Monday, 8. — I attended the City Council. The follow-
ing appointments were made, viz: Alanson
Appointment , , . mi
ofCityOffi- Ripley, city surveyor; Ineodore^ Turley,
weigher and sealer; James Robinson, assessor;
Stephen Markham, market master; James Allred was
sworn supervisor of streets, and James Allred, Dimick
B. Huntington, and George Morey, high constables.
I gave my views on several local measures proposed by
the council.
Wednesday, 10.
Letter of Brigham Young to the Editor of the Star — On Family Prayer.
Liverpool, March 10, 18-11.
To the Editor oj the Star:
Dear Brother: — I feel anxious to address a few lines to you, on the
subject of family prayer (and shall feel obliged by your inserting' the
A.D. 1841] HISTORY OF THE CHURCH. 309
same in your next Star), for the purpose of imparting instruction to
the brethren in general. Having traveled through many branches of
the Church in England, I have found it to be a general custom among
the brethren I visited, that when any of the Traveling Elders are pres-
ent, they wait for the Elder to go forward in family prayer, instead of
attending to that duty themselves. That is not right; and I would say
to them that it would be better for them to understand their duty on
this subject. My dear brethren, remember that the Lord holds all of us
responsible for our conduct here. He held our father Adam responsible
for his conduct, but no more than He does us, in proportion to the sta
tion we hold. The kings of the earth will have to give an account to
God, for their conduct in a kingly capacity. Kings are heads of nations,
governors are heads of provinces; so are fathers or husbands governors
of their own houses, and should act accordingly. Heads of families
should always take the charge of family worship, and call their family
together at a seasonable hour, and not wait for every person to get
through with all they may have to say or do. If it were my preroga-
tive to adopt a plan for family prayer, it would be the following: Call
your family or household together every morning and evening, previous
to coming to the table, and bow before the Lord to offer up your thanks-
giving for His mercies and providential care of you. Let the head of
the family dictate; I mean the man, not the woman. If an Elder
should happen to be present, the head of the house can call upon him,
if he choses so to do, and not wait for a stranger to take the lead at
such times; by so doing we shall obtain the favor of our Heavenly
Father, and it will have a tendency to teach our children to walk in the
way they should go, which may God grant for Christ's sake. Amen.
Brigham Young.
Governor Cai Unissued the following Commission —
APPOINTMENT OP JOSEPH SMITH LIEUTENANT-GENERAL OF THE
NAUVOO LEGION.
Ihomas Carlin, Governor of the State of Illinois, to all to whom these
presents shall come: Greeting —
Know ye that Joseph Smith, having been duly elected to the office of
lieutenant-general, Nauvoo Legion, of the militia of the State of Illinois,
I, Thomas Carlin, governor of said state, do commission him lieutenant-
general of the Nauvoo Legion, to take rank from the fifth day of Feb-
ruary, 1841. He is, therefore, carefully and diligently to discharge the
duties of said office, by doing and performing all manner of things
thereunto belonging; and I do strictly require all officers and soldiers
310 HISTORY OF THE CHUECH. |A.D. 1841
under his command to be obedient to his orders: and he is to obey such
orders and directions as he shall receive, from time to time, from the
commander-in-chief or his superior officer.
In testimony whereof, I have hereunto set my hand, and caused the
great seal of state to be hereunto affixed. Done at Springfield, this
tenth day of March, in the year of our Lord one thousand eight hun-
dred and forty-one, and of the independence of the United States the
sixty-fifth.
By the Governor,
[seal] Thomas Carlin.
Lyman Trumball,
Secretary of State.
The commission was endorsed on the back as follows —
Headquarters, Nauvoo Legion, City of Nauvoo, Illinois, March 15,
1841 — Oath of office administered by me, the day and year above
written.
John C. Bennett,
Major-General of the Nauvoo Legion.
Thursday, 11. — Elders Young, Kimball, Richards, and
Taylor mec in Liverpool.
Monday, 15. — I attended the City Council, and took
part in the discussion concerning Mr. Annis' mill, in the
southwest part of the city.
Elder Wilford Woodruff attended a conference at Gad-
field Elm; 408 members in eighteen branches represented.
Thursday, 16. — Elder George A. Smith attended a con-
ference at Macclesfield, which branch contains ninety-one
members, one Elder, six Priests, five Teachers, and three
Deacons. In consequence of incessant preaching, his
lungs are much affected.
Wednesday, 17. — Ship Alesto sailed from Liverpool for
New Orleans, with 54 Saints, led by Elders Thomas Smith
and William Moss.
Elders HeberC. Kimball, Willard Richards, and Father
Melling went to Preston ; Elders Young and Hedlock to
Hawarden, and George A. Smith to Leek.
Thursday, 18. — Elder George A. Smith attended a coun-
A.D. 1841] HISTORY OF THE CHURCH. 311
cil of the officers and members of the Church at Leek,
numbering sixty- three members, one Elder, six Priests, two
Teachers, and two Deacons. Stephen Nixon was ordained
an Elder; and John Hudson, Jacob Gibson, and Joseph
Knight, Priests; and Frederick Rushton and Edwin Rush-
ton, Teachers.
. Saturday, 20.
An Inquiry.
City of Nauvoo, March 20, 1841.
Brother William Allred, Bishop of the stake at Pleasant Vale, and
also Brother Henry W. Miller, president of the stake at Freedom, desire
President Joseph Smith to inquire of the Lord His will concerning them .
I inquired of the Lord concerning the foregoing ques-
tion, and received the following answer —
Revelation.
Let my servants, William Allred and Henry W. Miller, have an
agency for the selling of stock for the Nauvoo House, and assist my ser-
vants Lyman Wight, Peter Haws, George Miller, and John Snider, in
building said house; and let my servants William Allred and Henry W.
Miller take stock in the house, that the poor of my people may have
employment, and that accommodations may be made for the strangers
who shall come to visit this place, and for this purpose let them devote
all their properties, saith the Lord.
About this time I received a revelation, given in the City
of Nauvoo, in answer to the following interrogatory —
"What is the will of the Lord, concerning the Saints in
the Territory of Iowa? ' ' *
Revelation.
"Verily, thus saith the Lord, I say unto you, if those who call them-
selves by my name, and are essaying to be my Saints, if they will do my
will and keep my commandments concerning them; let them gather
themselves together, unto the place which I shall appoint unto them by
my servant Joseph, and build up cities unto my name, that they may
be prepared for that which is in store for a time to come. Let them
build up a city unto my name upon the land opposite to the City of
•See Doctrine and Covenants, section cxxv.
312 HISTORY OF THE CHURCH. LA.D. 1841
Nauvoo, and let the name of Zarahemla be named upon it. And let all
those who come from the east, and the west, and the north, and the
south, that have desires to dwell therein, take up their inheritances in
the same, as well as in the City of Nashville, or in the City of Nauvoo,
and in all the stakes which I have appointed, saith the Lord.
Sunday, 21. — Elder G-eorge A. Smith preached at Leek,
and confirmed one.
The Lesser Priesthood was organized in the City of
Nauvoo, March 21, 1841, by Bishops Whitney,
o/the Lelser Miller, Higbee, and Knight. Samuel Rolf
5auvtoo?°d at was chosen president of the Priests' quorum,
and Stephen Markham and Hezekiah Peck, his
counselors. Elisha Everett was chosen president of
Teachers, and James W. Huntsman and James Hendricks,
counselors. Phinehas R. Bird was chosen president of
Deacons, and David Wood and William W. Lane coun-
selors.
A-D. 184IJ HISTORY OF THE CHURCH. IW'.l
CHAPTER XVI. .
THE FIRST IOREIGX MISSION OF THE CHURCH 1837-3841
Tuesday, March .23, 1841.— Elder Young returned to
Liverpool, and Elder Richards wrote the following history
of the "Mission to England, or the first foreign mis-
sion of the Latter-day Saints."
History oj the British Mission.
About the first of June, 1837, Elder Heber C. Kimball was called by
the Spirit of Revelation, and set apart by the First Presidency of the
Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints, then at Kirtland, Ohio,
North America, to preside over a mission to England, accompanied by
Elder Orson Hyde, who was set apart for the same work at the same
time. In a few days Brother Joseph Fielding, Priest, was set apart; and
on the eve of the 12th, Elder Willard Richards, (having been
absent several months on a long journey, and having returned the day
previous) was called and set apart for the same mission.
The following morning, Tuesday, 13th, these brethren gave the part-
ing hand, bid farewell to home, and, without purse or scrip, started for
England. They were accompanied twelve miles to Fairport on Lake
Erie by Elders Brigham Young, John P. Greene and Brother Levi
Richards, and Sisters Kimball, Greene and Fielding (Brother R. B.
Thompson and wife accompanied the mission to Buffalo, and Brother
Fitch Brigham to Utica) and others with whom they parted in the
afternoon, and went on board a steamer for Buffalo; where they arrived
next day.
At this place the brethren expected to receive some means from Can-
ada, to assist them on their journey, but they were disappointed. In
the evening they took passage on a canal boat, and arrived in Albany
on the 19th (Elder Hyde having gone forward to New York from
Rochester. ) Brother Fielding proceeded to New York, and on the 20th
Elder Kimball accompanied Elder Richards to his father's house in
Richmond, Massachusetts, thirty miles east, where they spent one day,
and having received some assistance from his friends, bade them fare-
314 HISTORY OF THE CHURCH. [A.D. 1841
well for the last time (his father and mother having since died, also a
sister whom he had lef t in Kirtland) and on the 21st returned to Albany,
and arrived in New York on the 22nd, where they found Brothers
Orson Hyde and Fielding, also Elders John G-oodson and Isaac Russell,
John Snider, Priest, (who had come from Canada to join the mission)
anxiously awaiting their arrival, so that they might take passage on
the United States, which was to sail next day, but they arrived too
late.
In New York Elder Richards received some further means, quite
providentially, and on the 23rd the brethren engaged passage to Liver-
pool, on board the Garrick, which was to sail on the 1st of July.
In the meantime the brethren received every possible assistance from
Elder Elijah Fordham. At that time he was the only member of the
Church residing in the city [New York] , and having no house of his
own, he procured his father's storehouse for the use of the brethren,
where they lodged on the floor, amid straw and blankets, one week,
eating their cold morsel, and conversing with the people as they had
opportunity; for no place could be procured to preach in, and there was
no one to receive them into their houses.
Sunday, the 25th, the brethren held a council at their lodgings
(Mr.Fordham's store), and organized ready for taking their depart-
ure.
On the 29th the brethren sealed, superscribed, and forwarded one
hundred and eighty of Elder Orson Hyde's "Timely Warnings" to the
ministers of the different denominations in the city, and went on board
the Garrick, which hauled out into the river and cast anchor.
July 1st, the ship weighed anchor and was towed to Sandy Hook by
a steamer, where she spread sail, and in four hours and a half was out
of sight of land. With the exception of a strong wind on the 12th, there
was generally a gentle breeze from the northwest during the voyage.
On the 16th, Elder Orson Hyde preached on the aft quarter deck. On
the 18th Cape Clear was visible (eighteen days out of sight of land;)
and on the morning of the 20th, the brethren landed in Liverpool
twenty days from New York. Here Elders Kimball, Hyde, and Rich-
ards found themselves on a foreign shore, surrounded by strangers,
without the first farthing in their possession; but the brethren unitedly
took lodgings in a private house in Union Street, till after the inspec-
tion of the ship; and on Saturday, the 22nd, took coach for Preston.
When they had alighted from the coach, and were standing by their
trunks in front of the hotel in Preston, a large flag was unfurled over
their heads on which was printed in golden letters, "Iruth will
prevail;" at the sight of which their hearts rejoiced, and they cried
aloud, "Amen, thanks be unto God, Truth will prevail."
A-.D. 1841] HISTOKY OF THE CHUKCH. 315
Brother Joseph Fielding lodged with his brother, Rev. James Field-
ing, then a preacher in Vauxhall-road Chapel, and the remainder of the
brethren took lodgings in St. Wilfoi-d Street, Fox Street. The same
evening the Elders visited the Rev. Mr. Fielding, by his request at his
lodgings. He had previously been apprized of the coming forth of this
work in America, through the medium of letters from his relatives and
others and had requested his church to pray that God would send them
His servants, and exhorted his people to receive their message when
they should come.
Sunday the 28th. As they had no place in which to preach, the
seven brethren went to Vauxhall Chapel to hear the Rev. Mr. Fielding;
and at the close of the morning service, Mr. Fielding gave public notice
that an Elder of the Latter-day Saints would preach in the afternoon in
his pulpit. This was voluntary with Mr. Fielding as no one had
requested the privilege; and in the afternoon, according to the notice,
Elder Kimball gave a brief history of the rise of the Church and the
first principles of the Gospel, and Elder Hyde bore testimony; after
which the Rev. Mr. Fielding requested the brethren to give out an
appointment for the evening, when Elder Goodson preached, and Elder
Joseph Fielding bore testimony.
At the close Mr. Fielding again gave leave for preaching at the same
place on Wednesday evening, when Elder Hyde preached and Elder
Richards bore testimony; and from that time the Rev. Mr. Fielding
closed his doors against the Elders and began to oppose the work, and
stated that the Elders promised to say nothing about baptism in their
preaching before he ever consented to let them preach in his pulpit;
whereas the subject of the Elders preaching in his chapel had not been
named between the parties, before Mr. Fielding gave out the public
appointment before referred to: much less (if possible) that they would
"say nothing about baptism.''
Nine of Mr. Fielding's members offered themselves for baptism; and
Mr. Fielding presented himself before the Elders, and forbade their
baptizing them, but he received for answer, that "they were of age and
could act for themselves." On Sunday, the 30th, they were baptized
under the hands of Elder Kimball; Brother George D. Watt being the
first who offered himself for baptism in England, and is now an Elder
laboring in Edinburgh, Scotland.
Elder Russell preached in the market place in the afternoon, and from
that day the doors of private houses were opened on almost every hand
for the Elders.
July 31st, a council of the Elders decided that Elders Goodson and
Richards should go on a mission to Bedford, and Elder Russell and
Priest Snider on a mission to Alston, Cumberland; and after anight
316 HISTORY OF THE CHURCH. [A.D. 1841
of prayer, praise and thanksgiving, the brethren took their departure on
the morning of the first of August for their several stations.
The Rev. Mr. Fielding continued to oppose the doctrine of baptism
for a season; but finding that he was likely to lose all hi« "best mem-
bers," he offered to baptize them himself; but they being aware that he
had no authority, declined his friendly offer, whereupon he engaged the
Rev. Mr. Giles, a Baptist minister in Preston, of as little authority as
himself, to do the baptizing for his flock; but this iniquitous scheme
succeeded little better than the other — only one coming forward to his
baptism, so far as we have heard. Mr. Fielding's people also stated
that he acted the part of a hypocrite and deceived them, when he read
the letters to them in public, which he received from America, by keep-
ing back that part which treated on baptism, which, since the foregoing
failure he has opposed.
Elders Kimball and Hyde, and Priest Fielding continued to preach
daily in different parts of Preston, and on Wednesday and Thursday
(August 2nd and 3rd), the meetings were attended by Miss Jeanetta
Richards who was visiting her friends in Preston, and on Friday she
requested baptism, which was attended to by Elder Kimball, after
which she was confirmed at the water side by Elders Kimball and Hyde,
it being the first confirmation in a foreign land in these last days.
The day following Sister Richards returned home to her friends, and
informed her father, the Rev. Joseph Richards, an Independent minister at
Walker-fold, Cbaidgely, whom she had found at Preston, what she
had done, and requested him to send for Elder Kimball to preach in
his chapel. Mr. Richards complied with his daughter's request. Elder
Kimball arrived at Walker-fold Saturday eve, August 12, and the
day following preached three times in Mr. Richards' pulpit, to crowded
assemblies; also twice during the week, and twice the Sunday follow-
ing, being most kindly and cordially entertained by Mr. and Mrs. Rich-
ards for nine days, during which time Elder Kimball baptized several
in the neighborhood.
After a short visit to Preston, where Elder Hyde continued to preach
and baptize, Elder Kimball returned to Walker-fold, and continued to
receive the hospitality of Mr. Richards' house for some days, while the
work spread in the neighborhood; and from thence the work went forth
to Clitheroe, Waddington, Downham, Cathburn, Thornley, and Ro-
chester, through the labors of Brothers Kimball and Fielding.
Elders Goodson and Richards arrived in Bedford on the 2nd of Au-
gust, and having letters of introduction to the Rev. Timothy R. Mat-
thews from Brother Joseph Fielding (Mrs. Matthew's brother), they
immediately waited on Mr. Matthews, who expressed great joy at their
arrival, and manifested his sincerity by walking arm in arm with the
A.D. 1841] HISTORY OF THE CHURCH. 317
Elders through the streets of Bedford, calling: on the members of his
church, and inviting them to attend the lectures of the Elders at his
chapel vestry that evening. Mr. Matthews had previously been ap-
prized of the Saints in America through the medium of the Rev. James
Fielding of Preston and the letters from America, before referred to.
In the evening, his church assembled in the vestry, and Elders Good-
son and Richards continued to lecture and testify of the work of God,
on that and the three following evenings in the same place, with the
entire appi-obation of Mr. Matthews, who, at the close of the lectures,
publicly bore testimony to the truths advanced, and called upon his
people to know why they did not come forward for baptism; while
they in return wished to know why he did not set them the ex-
ample.
After this Mr. Matthews engaged another house in the neighborhood
for the Elders to preach in, under the pretense that some of the pro-
prietors of the chapel might not be pleased with the Elders occupying
the vestry, and Mr. Matthews continued to attend the preaching of the
Elders, and also spent a great share of his time, from day to day, in
conversation with them.
Mr. Matthews told the Elders that he had received two ordinations,
one from Bishop West, whom he had proved to be an impostor, and an-
other from the Church of England, which he acknowledged to be de-
scended from the Church of Rome, and he further acknowledged that
he had no authority from God for administering in the ordinances of
God's house.
On the 10th Mrs. Braddock and four others were baptized by Elder
Goodson. Soon after this, Mr. Joseph Savi'le, member of Mr. Mat-
thews1 church, being very desirous of i*eceiving baptism at the same
time with Mr. Matthews, waited on him at his house, in company with
Elders Goodson and Richards and Mr. Matthews, and Mr. Saville
mutually agreed to meet the Elders on the bank of the river Ouse at a
specified hour in the afternoon, and attend to thf ordinance of bap-
tism. At the hour appointed Mr. Saville met the Elders at the place
previously designated by Mr. Matthews; but as he (the latter) did not
make his appearance according to promise, after waiting for him an
hour, Mr. Saville was baptized, when the Elders repaired to Mr. Mat-
thews' to learn the cause of his not fulfilling his engagement, and were
informed by Mr. Matthews' family that he had gone out into the coun-
try to preach.
In a day or two it was currently rumored rhat Mr. Matthews had bap-
tized himself, and this rumor was afterwards confirmed by Mrs. Mat-
thews, who stated to Elder Kimball at Preston, that Mr. Matthews had
baptized himself , reasoning upon this principle within himself: "If I
318 HISTORY OF THE CHURCH. [A.D. 1841
have authority to administer the sacrament to my people, why not have
authority to baptize myself," &c. — and all this after Mr. Matthews had
acknowledged to Elders Goodson and Richards that he had no authority
to administer in the ordinances of God's house; and altogether regard-
less of the words of the Apostles (Heb. v: 4), "No man taketh this
honor unto himself but he that is called of God as was Aaron."
By the foregoing it is plainly to be seen, that Mr. Matthews has at-
tempted to take that upon himself which was never confei'red upon him
by the spirit of revelation, either by God, His angels, or His servants;
viz., the holy Priesthood; and from that period, Mr. Matthews began
to preach baptism, and baptized those who felt it their duty to be bap-
tized, and then invited them to the penitent form to get remission of
their sins; but finding that would not answer all the design which he
intended, he afterwards began to baptize for the remission of sins.
Mr. Matthews appears to have well understood that counterfeit coin is
more current the nearer it approximates to the true, and governed him-
self accordingly; for he continued to preach faith, repentance, baptism
for the remission of sins, the second coming of Christ, &c, &c, adding
one thing to another in imitation of truth, as fast as it answered his
purpose, from those doctrines which he had heard from the Latter-day
Saints; but it was some time before he arrived at that heaven-daring
conscience-seared hardihood, to lay hands on those whom he had bap-
tized for the reception of the Holy Ghost, and at the same time he ac-
knowledged that be had not got the Holy Ghost himself, by praying
that he might receive it — (Query. How can a man communicate that
which he is not in possession of?) and he now calls his church "The
Church of Latter-day Saints."
Thus has Mr. Matthews been running about from Bedford to Liverpool,
from Liverpool to Northampton, from Northampton to Bedford, and
other places, crying aloud in public and private, that the Latter-day
Saints and their doctrines came from hell; at the same time he has been
preaching the same doctrines, calls his church bv the same name, is ad-
ministering in the same ordinances, just as though he fully believed that
the doctrines and sacraments of hell would be sanctified and made holy
and heavenly, when administered by the tongue and hands of an im-
postor.
About the time that Mr. Matthews rejected the truth in Bedford, his son
(as Mr. Matthews called him), the Rev. Robert Aitkin, commenced his
attack on the principles of righteousness in Preston; and while furious-
ly pounding his pulpit with the Book of Mormon, and warning his peo-
ple to beware of the Latter-day Saints and their doctrines, saying, that
they and their record came from hell; called upon his people to use all
their efforts to put down the work of God, or stop the progress of the
AD. 1841| HISTORY OF THE CHURCH. 319
Latter-day Saints; and, if it could not be put down without, prayed that
God would smite the leaders; and from that time to the present, his
prayer has been answered on his own head.
After Mr. Aitkin had preached against the corruptions of the Church
of England for years, and established many flourishing chapels in
Liverpool, Preston, Manchester, Burslem, London, &c; after he had
been visited by the Elders of the Church of Latter-day Saints, and ac-
knowledged to them at one time that baptism was right, but he could
find no man who had authoiity to baptize; and at another time, that he
was afraid of them, and rejected their testimony; and last of all would
not receive the Elders into his house; after all this, and deserted by a
part of his flock, he has fled from the remainder because he was an
hireling, and cared not for the sheep; yes, he has deserted his "Chris-
tian Society" — ceased to be an Aitkenite, and dissolved his co-partner-
ship with Father Matthews, as may well be supposed, returned, and
taken "holy order" in "Mother Church," against the corruptions of
which he testified so diligently from year to year, and is now about to
enter on his parochal duties in St. John the Evangelist's Church, Hope
street, Liverpool, for no other reason, that the writer knows of, only
that he could find no one who had authority to baptize for the remission
of sins, and not possessing the faith of his father, Matthews, to believe
that the doctrines of the pit would become holy and gospel doctrines
when taught by the tongue of wickedness and imposture, he has con-
cluded thus publicly to acknowledge himself a servant of those
very errors he has so long: contended against, for the sake of filthy lucre.
About the 12th of September, Elder Goodson and Priest Snider re-
turned to Preston, and soon after sailed for America.
Some years previously, the principles of the Temperance Society
(originally established in America), were introduced into England, and
Preston was the first town to receive them. Among the many interest-
ing and valuable items held fo:th by the Temperance people, it was
often remarked by them that Temperance was the fore-runner of the
Gospel, which prophecy proved true; for when the fullness of the Gos-
pel came from America to England, it was first preached in Preston,
and through the influence of the Temperance Society, the Latter-day
Saints procured the use of the Temperance Hall in Preston (a commodi-
ous building, originally erected for cock fighting) for their chapel, and
commenced meeting therein on the 3rd of September, 1837, and con-
tinued until they were ejected through the influence of others, the Tem-
perance Society not having it entirely at their control. Similar favors
have been received from several other Temperance Societies in Eng-
land, for which the Lord reward them.
Elder Richards continued to labor against much opposition in Bed-
320 HISTORY OP THE CHURCH [A.D. 1841
ford, and the region round about, until the 7th of March, 1838, when
he returned to Preston, leaving about forty members in charge of Elder
James Lavender. Elder Russell continued to labor in Alston, Bramp-
ton, &c , and returned to Preston near the same time, leaving about
sixty member in the care of Elder Jacob Peart.
At Christmas, 1837, Priest Joseph Fielding was ordained Elder, and
several were ordained Teachers, &c, at Preston; and in March, 1838,
the Church had extended from Preston to Penwortham, Longton, South-
port, Eccleston Whittle, Hunter's Hill, Chorley, and the intermediate
region, through the labors of Elders Hyde, Kimball, and Fielding, and
the members amounted to several hundreds in the regions of Preston and
Clitheroe. During this month, Elders Kimball and Hyde were dili-
gently engaged in organizing the different branches; and on the first
of April a general conference was called at Preston, when the organi-
zation of the churches was completed, and many were ordained, among
whom were Elders Joseph Fielding, Willard Richards, and William Clay-
ton to the High Priesthood, [i. e. they were ordained High Priests], and
set apart by Elders Kimball and Hyde to preside over all the churches
in Elgland.
On the 9th, Elders Kimball, Hyde and Russell took leavp of the
Saints in Preston, and went to Liverpool, where they were visited by
Elders Fielding, Richards, Clayton, and others, and on the 20th of
April, sailed for New York, on board the Garriclc, the same ship they
came out on to England.
When Elders Fielding and Richards had returned to Longton, they
found a pamphlet, purporting to oe written by the Rev. Richard Live-
sey, a Methodist minister, who had spent some time on a mission to the
United States, as he says, and having nothing more important to at-
tend to during his mission, it appears that he spent his time in gather-
ing up a heap of lies and filth from the American papers, and imported
them to England on his return; and finding that the work of God had
commenced in his native land, and was likely to destroy his craft, set
himself at work to condense his heterogeneous mass of trans-Atlantic
lies, and form the wonderful production of the Rev. Richard Livesey's
tract against the Latter-day Saints; it being the first thing of the kind
that the enemy of all righteousness had found means to export from
America, and circulate in England; but since which he has found ser-
vants in abundance, to assist in this nefarious merchandise of his heart's
delight.
The Church at this time was in its infancy, and needed much instruc-
tion, which necessarily occupied the attention of the presiding Elders
to a great extent; and as there were few laborers in the field, the
spread of the work was not very rapid for some time.
A.D. 1841] HISTORY OF THE CHURCH. 321
Sister Alice Hodgin died at Preston on the 2nd of September, 1838;
and it was such a wonderful thing for a Latter-day Saint to die in Eng-
land, that Elder Richards was arraigned before the Mayor's Court at
Preston, on the 3rd of October, charged with "killing and slaying" the
said Alice with a "black stick," &c, but was discharged without being
permitted to make his defense, as soon as it was discoved that the in-
iquity of his accusers was about to be made manifest.
October 19, 1838, Elder Clayton gave himself wholly to the work, and
soon after commenced preaching and baptizing in Manchester, and from
thence the work spread into Stockport, and other places in the neighbor-
hood, through the labors of Elders Clayton, Fielding, John Moon,
and David Wilding. A small church had previously sprung up in
Bolton, through the labors of Elder David Wilding, and was con-
tinued by Elder Amos Fielding.
In the summer of 1839 Elders Clayton Richards, and John Moon,
labored in Burslem, with some success, and a small church was
planted in Burnley by Elder Thomas Richardson, besides many who
were added in the older branches, through the instrumentality of the
local Elders and Priests, who were generally very faithful.
December 8, 1839, Elders Hiram Clark, Alexander Wright, and
Samuel Mulliner arrived in Preston from America; and on the 25th,
Brothers Wright and Mulliner started for Scotland and soon com-
menced preaching and baptizing in Paisley and vicinity.
January 13, 1840, Elders Wilford Woodruff, John Taylor, and Theo-
dore Turley arrived in Preston, from America; and on the 18th Broth-
ers Woodruff and Turley started for the Potteries in Staffordshire, pass-
ing through Manchester; and on the 22nd, Elder Taylor left for
Liverpool.
April 6, 1840, just ten years from the organization of the Church,
Elders Brigham Young, Heber C. Kimball, Parley P. Pratt, Orson
Pratt, George A. Smith, and Reuben Hedlock, landed in Liverpool
from New York; and on the 9th Elder Kimball arrived in Preston,
just two years from the day he left for America.
The arrival of the Elders caused the Saints to rejoice exceedingly,
for it had been prophesied by many (not of the Church), that they
would never come, and that Elders Kimball and Hyde would never
return, but they are both now in England, Elder Orson Hyde hav-
ing arrived in Liverpool on the 3rd instant from New York.
Heber C. Kimball,
Orson Hyde,
Willard Richards.
Preston, March 24, 1841.
21 Vol iv
322 HISTORY OF THE CHUECH.
CHAPTER XVII.
CELEBRATION OF THE TWELFTH ANNIVERSARY OF THE
ORGANIZATION OF THE CHURCH — ORDER OF LAYING COR-
NER-STONES OF TEMPLES— COUNCIL MEETINGS OF THE
TWELVE IN ENGLAND.
March, 25, 26 and 27, 1841. — Elders Young and Rich-
ards were detained at the Liverpool post office, as witnesses
in the case of "The Queen vs. Joseph Holloway," for
detaining letters.
Saturday, 27.— Elders Wilford Woodruff, and Geo. A.
Smith attended a council of the official members of the
Staffordshire Conference, at Hanley.
Sunday, 28.— Elders Wilford Woodruff and George
A. Smith attended a general meeting of the Stafford-
shire Conference at Hanley, when 13 branches were rep-
resented, containing 1 High Priest, 17 Elders,
Staffordshire 55 Priests, 25 Teachers, 14 Deacons, and 663
Conference. 7 ' "
members. Thomas J. Filcher, J. Taylor,
Osmond Shaw, W. Ridge, and H. Ridge were ordained
Elders, also 8 Priests, 7 Teachers, and 2 Deacons,
under the hands of Wilford Woodruff, Geo. A. Smith, and
Alfred Cordon. There have been 141 baptized during the
past three months.
Monday, 29. — I attended city council, and moved
that the city surveyor be ordered to survey Commerce,
and plat the same so as to correspond with the
ImonofCom-
merce and city plat of Nauvoo, and make out a map to
Nauvoo Plats. , , , n • i • j , ,, n
be recorded, which was carried by the Coun-
cil. Much was said in council about fining the owners of
dogs, and I contended that it was right to fine individuals
A.D. 1841 j HISTORY OF THE CHURCH. 323
who would keep unruly dogs, to worry cattle, sheep, or the
citizens, and an ordinance was passed to that effect.
William Marks, president of the stake at Nauvoo,
made choice of Charles C. Eich and Austin Cowles as his
counselors.
Elders Young and Eichards were at Liverpool packing
Books of Mormon, to pay off those who had loaned them
money in order to carryforward the printing and binding.
The following are extracts from Elder Woodruff's
letter.
Letter of Wiljord Woodruff to Don C. Smith — Belating to Affairs in
England.
Burslem, March 29. 1841.
Brother Don Carlos Smith:— The following is a brief sketch of my
journey from London to this place. Elder Kimball left London on the
19th February. I left on the 26th, and arrived at Bristol on the same
day, where I found Elder Kington, who was busily engaged in the work
of the Lord in that city, and had established a small branch of fourteen
members. I tarried there a short time and preached three times in a
theatre, had large congregations, good attention, and baptized one, and
there appears a good prospect of a work being done in that city. Popula-
tion of Bristol, 200,000. While there I visited the suspension bridge, now
erecting across the river Avon, at St. Vincent's Rocks, Clifton; which
bridge is one hundred feet in height above the river, and seven hundred
in length. I spent one evening in Monmouth, on the borders of
Wales; preached to a large congregation; several applied for baptism
after meeting. On the 8th of March I attended a conference in Gar way;
Elder Levi Richards was chosen president, and James Morgan, clerk;
heard four branches represented, containing one hundred and thirty-
four members; three were ordained to the ministry. I also preached
at Lugwardine, Shucknall Hill, Ledbury, Dymock, and Turkey Hall to
large congregations, and find the work of the Lord still progressing
throughout that region, The excitement upon the subject in the city of
Hereford has been so great, that it has assembled together in the mar-
ket place three thousand persons at a time to hear something upon the
cause of the Latter-day Saints. On the 15th of March I attended the Gad-
field Elm conference, which met at the Gadfield Elm Chapel. Elder
Wilford Woodruff was chosen president; John Hill, clerk; 18 branches
represented, containing 408 members, 8 Elders, 32 Priests, 11 Teacher
324 HISTORY OF THE CHURCH. [A.D. 1841
and 1 Deacon; when such business was transacted as was deemed nec-
essary. I also met large congregations at Keysend street, Coldville.
Browcut; Dunclose, Froom's Hill, and Stanley Hill, and left many
churches on the right and left, which time would not permit me to visit.
I also met with the Froom's Hill conference, on the 22nd March, at
Stanley Hill, Herefordshire, there being present one of the traveling
High Council, 2 High Priests, 20 Elders, 30 Priests, 9 Teachers, two
Deacons. Elder Levi Richards was chosen president, and Elder Wood-
ruff, clerk. On this occasion I heard represented 30 branches, contain-
ing 997 members, 24 Elders, 66 Priests, 27 Teachers, 7 Deacons, and 6
were ordained to the ministry. The sum total represented at these con-
ferences was 1,539 members, 36 Elders, 103 Priests, 41 Teachers, 7
Deacons; all of whom have embraced the work in that part of the vine-
yard in one year, besides many members and officers who have
emigrated to America; and I am happy to say that the officers and
members, have universally been ready to hearken to counsel, and
give heed to our instructions, and it was with no ordinary feelings that
I took my farewell of those churches who have been so ready to receive
and embrace the truth. I called upon the Saints in Birmingham and
Gret's Green, but had not time to hold any meetings among them-
I arrived in Hanley on the 25th, where I had the privilege of aeain
meeting with Elder Geo. A. Smith, and was rejoiced to find the
churches universally prospering in Staffordshire. I spent one evening
with the church at Longton, and baptized seven.
Tuesday, 30.— Elders Woodruff and Geo. A. Smith
arrived in Manchester, after a ride of forty miles.
Wednesday , 31. — Elders Young and Eichards attended
conference in Liverpool.
Thursday, April 1, 1841. — Elders Young and Eichards
went to Manchester, where they found Elders Kimball,
Hyde , Woodruff and Smith, and had a happy meeting.
Friday, 2.— Elders Orson Pratt and John Taylor
arrived at Manchester and went into council.
Minutes of a Council Meeting of the Twelve.
Manchester, England, April 2, 1841.
This day Elders Brigham Young, Heber C. Kimball, Orson Hyde,
Parley P. Pratt, Orson Pratt, Willard Richards, Wilford Woodruff,
John Taylor and Geo. A. Smith, of the quorum of the Twelve, met
together at the house of Brother James Bushaw, coachman No. 4, Gray
Street, near Oxford road, in this city, in council, after having been sep-
A.D. 1841] HISTORY OF THE CHURCH. 325
arated and sent into various counties To meet once more in council
after a long separation, and having passed through many sore and
grievous trials, exposing our lives and our characters to the slanders
and violence of wicked and murderous men, caused our hearts to swell
with gratitude to God for His providential care over us. Elder Young
opened the council by prayer. Elders Brigham Young, Heber C. Kim-
ball, and Parley P. Pratt, the committee appointed about a year ago to
secure a copyright for the Book of Mormon, in the name of Joseph
Smith, Jun., presented the following certificate:
"Feb. 8, 1841. Then entered for his copy— the property of Joseph
Smith, Jun., — 'The Book of Mormon; an account written by the hand
of Mormon, upon plates taken from the plates of Nephi;' translated by
Joseph Smith, Jun. First European, from the second American edition.
Received five copies.
"George Greenhill."
"The above is a true copy of an entry in the register book of the Com-
pany of Stationers kept, at the hall of the said company. Witness my
hand, this 17th day of February, 1841.
"George Greenhill,
Warehouse-keeper of the Company of Stationers."
The quorum voted that they accepted the labors of said Committee.
Resolved: That as the quorum of the Twelve have had nothing to do
with the printing of the Book of Mormon, they will not now interfere
with it, but that the said Committee settle the financial or business mat.
ters thereof with Joseph Smith, Jun., to whom the profits rightly be-
long.
Resolved: That Elder Amos Fielding be appointed to superintend fit-
ing out the Saints from Liverpool to America, under the instruction of
Parley P. Pratt.
Resolved: That Brother Geo. J. Adams go to Bedford and Northamp-
ton and labor in that region.
Adjourned till tomorrow at 10 o'clock, a. m. ; Elder Kimball closed
by prayer.
Orson Hyde, Clerk.
Council Meeting of the Twelve — Continued.
Manchester, April 3, 1841.
This day the quorum of the Twelve met pursuant to adjournment.
The president called upon Elder Hyde to open by prayer. The quorum
then signed a letter of commendation to the churches in England for
Elder Hyde.
The business of publishing the Star and hymn-book was then taken
into consideration. Brother John Taylor moved that those who have
had the care and superintendence of publishing the Star and hymn-book,
326 HISTOEY OF THE CHUKCH. [A.D. 1841
should dispose of them according to their own wishes, and dispose of
the proceeds in the same way; seconded by Elder Orson Pratt, and car-
ried by unanimous vote. Moved by Elder Young, and seconded by
Elder Kimball, that Elder Parley P. Pratt conduct tKe publication of the
Millennial Star as editor of the same, after the close of the present vol-
ume. Resolved, that Elder Parley P. Pratt reprint the hymn-book if he
deem it expedient. The hymn-book is not to be altered, except the typo-
graphical errors. The above resolution was moved by Elder Geo. A,
Smith, and seconded by Elder Wilford Woodruff; carried unanimously.
Conference adjourned.
Orson Hyde, Clerk.
Sunday, 4. — The President of the United States, Wil-
liam Henry Harrison died at Washington of the pleurisy.
Nine of the Twelve at Manchester attended meeting at
Carpenter's hall, and individually bore testimony of the
fulness of the everlasting Gospel.
Council Meeting of the Twelve — Continued.
Manchester, April 5, 1841.
Met pursuant to adjournment. Elder Orson Pratt opened the council
by prayer. It was resolved that the 17th day of April be the day
appointed for the Twelve who are going to America, to set sail from
Liverpool. Moved by Elder Kimball and seconded by Elder Woodruff
that the Twelve do business at the conference as a quorum, and call
upon the Church or conference to sanction it. Adjourned till the 6th
instant, to meet in general conference at Carpenter's Hall, at 10
o'clock a. m.
0. Hyde, Clerk,
April 6, 1841. — The first day of the twelfth year of the
Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints ! At an early
hour the several companies comprising the
veTsary^tiie "Nauvoo Legion," with two volunteer com-
?tThTchurch. Ponies from Iowa Territory, making six-
teen companies in all, assembled at their sev-
eral places"1 of rendezvous, and were conducted in due
order to the ground assigned for general review. The
appearance, order and movements of the Legion, were
chaste, grand- and imposing, and reflected great credit
upon the taste, skill and tact of the men comprising said
Legion. We doubt whether the like can be presented in
A.D. 1841] HISTOKY OF THE CHURCH. 327
any other city in the western country. At half -past seven
o'clock a. m., the fire of artillery announced the arrival
of Brigadier-Generals Law aud Don Carlos Smith, at the
front of their respective cohorts; and at 8 o'clock Major-
General Bennett was conducted to his post, under the dis-
charge of cannon, and took command of the Legion.
At half -past nine o'clock a. m., Lieutenant-General
Smith, with his guard, staff and field officers arrived at
the ground, and were presented with a beautiful silk
national flag by the ladies of Nauvoo, which was respect-
fully received and hailed by the firing of cannon, and
borne off by Colonel Robinson, the cornet, to the appro-
priate position in the line ; after which the Lieutenant-
General with his suite passed the lines in review.
At twelve m., the procession arrived upon the Temple
ground, enclosing the same in a hollow square, with
Lieutenant-General Smith, Major- General Bennett, Brig-
adier-Generals Wilson Law and Don Carlos Smith, their
respective staffs, guard, field officers, distinguished visit-
ors, choir, band, &c, in the centre, and the ladies and
gentlemen, citizens, surrounding in the interior. The
superior officers, together with the banner, architects,
principal speaker, &c, were duly conducted to the stand
at the principal corner stone, and the religious services
were commenced by singing from page 65 of the new
hymn book.
President Sidney Eigdon then addressed the assembly,
and remarked the circumstances under which Sidnev Rig.
he addressed the people were of no ordinary don's Speech-
character, but of peculiar and indescribable interest, that
it was the third occasion of a similar nature, wherein he
had been called upon to address the people, and to assist
in laying the corner stones of houses to be erected in
honor of the God of the Saints. Various scenes had tran-
spired since the first was laid — he with some who were
with him on that occasion, had waded through scenes
that no other people had ever seen — not cursed, but blessed
328 HISTORY OF THE CHURCH. [A.D. 1841
with. They had seen the blood of the innocent flow, and
heard the groans of those dying for the witness of Jesus ; in
all those scenes of tribulation, his confidence, his courage
and his joy had been increasing instead of diminishing.
Now the scene had changed ; persecution had in a measure
subsided; peace and safety, friendship and joy crowned
their assembling ; and their endeavors to serve God were
respected and viewed with interest. The Saints had
assembled, not to violate law and trample upon equity
and good social order ; not to devaste and destroy ; but to
lift up the standard of liberty and law, to stand in defense
of civil and religious, rights, to protect the innocent, to
save mankind, and to obe}7 the will and mandate of the
Lord of glory ; to call up to remembrance the once cruci-
fied, but now exalted and glorified Savior; to say that He
is again revealed, that He speaks from the heavens, that
He reigns; in honor of Him to tell the world that He lives,
and speaks, and reigns and dictates — that not every peo-
ple can build a house to Him, but that people whom He
Himself directs — that the present military display is not
to usurp authority, but to obey as they are commanded
and directed; to honor, not the world, but Him that is
alive and reigns, the all in all, the invisible, but behold-
ing, and guiding and directing — that the Saints boast of
their King; of His wisdom, His understanding, His
power and His goodness — that they honor a God of
unbounded power and glory — that He is the chief corner
stone in Zion, also the top stone — that He cannot be con-
quered— that He is working in the world to guide, to con-
quer, and to subdue — that as formerly, so now He works
by revelation — that this is the reason why we are here,
and why we are thus — that the Saints have sacrificed all
things for the testimony of Jesus Christ — that some from
different parts of Europe and from Canada, as well as the
different parts of the United States, are present, and
among all, a unanimity of purpose and feeliug prevails —
and why? Because the same God over all had spoken
A.D. 1841] HISTORY OF THE CHURCH. 329
from the heavens and again revealed Himself. He
remarked that he defied the devil to collect such an
assembly; none but Jesus would or could accomplish such
things as we are about to behold ; the devil will not build
up, but tear down and destroy; the work of Jesus is like
Himself in all ages— that as light shines from the east,
and spreads itself to the west, so is the progress of spirit-
ual light and truth — that Jesus is a God of order, regularity
and uniformity — that he works now by revelation and by
messengers as anciently — shows Himself— lifts the veil;
that such things are marvelous, but nevertheless true —
that the order of laying the corner stones was expressive
of the order of the kingdom — that the minutiae were sub-
ject matter of revelation, and all the scenery, acts of obe-
dience are understood by the Saints — that the ancient
Prophets beheld and rejoiced at this scene, and are near
to witness the fulfillment of their predictions— that we are
highly favored of Grod, and brought near to the spirits of
just men made perfect. He then closed by exhortation,
first to the multitude, and lastly to the Church. The
speaker then gave out a hymn, page 205, and closed by
prayer.
The architects then, by the direction of the First Presi-
dency, lowered the first (the south-east corner) stone to its
place, and President Joseph Smith pronounced the bene-
diction as follows:
This principal corner stone in representation of the First Presidency,
is now duly laid in honor of the Great God; and may it there remain
until the whole fabric is completed; and may the same be accomplished
speedily; that the Saints may have a place to worship God, and the Son
of Man have where to lay His head.
President Sidney Rigdon then pronounced the following:
May the persons employed in the erection of this house be preserved
from all harm while engaged in its construction, till the whole is com-
pleted, in the name of the Father, and of the Son, and of the Holy
Ghost. Even so. Amen.
Adjourned for one hour.
330 HISTORY OF THE CHUltCH. [A.D. 1841
Assembled according to adjournment, and proceeded to
lay the remaining corner stones, according to previous order.
The second (south-west corner) stone, by the direction
of the president of the High Priesthood, with his council
and President Marks, was lowered to its place, when the
president of the High Priesthood pronounced thefollowng:
The second corner stone of the Temple now building1 by the Church
of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints, in honor of the Great God, is duly
laid, and may the same unanimity, that has been manifested on this
occasion continue till the whole is completed; that peace may rest
upon it to the laying of the top stone thereof, and the turning of the
key thereof; that the Saints may participate in the blessings of Israel's
God, within its walls, and the glory of God rest upon the same.
Amen.
The third (the north-west corner) stone, superintended by
the High Council, was then lowered to its place, with the
benediction of Elias Higbee, as follows:
The third corner stone is now duly laH ; may this stone be a firm sup-
port to the building that the whole may be completed as before pro-
posed.
The fourth (the north-east corner) stone, superintended
by the Bishops, was then lowered to its place, and Bishop
Whitney pronouuced the following:
The fourth and last corner stone, expressive of the Lesser Priest-
hood, is now duly laid, and may the blessings before pronounced, with
all others desirable, rest upon the same forever. Amen.
The services were then declared closed, and the military
retired to the parade ground and were dismissed with the
approbation and thanks of the commanding officer. The
military band, under the command of Captain Duzette, made
a conspicuous and dignified appearance, and performed
their part honorably. Their soul- stirring strains met har-
moniously the rising emotions that swelled each bosom,
and stimulated us onward to the arduous but pleasing
and honorable duties of the day. The choir also, under
the direction of B. S. Wilber, deserve commendation.
What added greatly to the happiness we experienced
on this interesting occasion, is the fact that we heard no
A.D. 1841 J HISTORY OF THE CHURCH. 331
bscene or profane language; neither saw we any one
intoxicated. Can the same be said of a sim-
ilar assemblage in any other city in the Union? SiTpeopS
Thank God that the intoxicating beverage,
the bane of humanity in these last days, is becoming a
stranger in Nauvoo.
In conclusion, we will say we never witnessed a more
imposing spectacle than was presented on this occasion,
and during the sessions of the conference. Such a mul-
titude of people moving in harmony, in friendship, in dig-
nity, told in a voice not easily misunderstood, that they
were a people of intelligence, and virtue and order; in
short, that tney were Saints; and that the God of love,
purity and light, was their God, their Examplar, and
Director; and that they were blessed and happy.
If the strict order of the Priesthood were carried out in
the building of Temples, the first stone would be laid at the
south-east corner, by the First Presidency of 0rder of La
the Church. The south-west corner should be i^(;o™er
Stones of
laid next. The third, or north-west corner Temples.
next; and the fourth, or north-east corner last. The first
Presidency should lay the south-east corner stone and dictate
who are the proper persons to lay the other corner stones.
If a Temple is built at a distance, and the First Presi-
dency are not present, then the Quorum of the Twelve
Apostles are the persons to dictate the order for that
Temple; and in the absence of the Twelve Apostles, then
the Presidency of the Stake will lay the south-east corner
stone; the Melchisedec Priesthood laying the cornerstones
on the east side of the Temple, and the Lesser Priesthood
those on the west side.
A Conference was held at Philadelphia; President
Hyrum Smith presiding; many branches were represented
and the branch at Philadelphia was organ-
ized by electing Benjamin Winchester, Presi- at piniadei-
dent, and Edson Whipple, and William Whar- P '
not, his Counselors. Jacob Syphret was elected Bishop,
and Jesse Prince and James Nicholson his Counselors.
332
HISTORY OF THE CHURCH.
|A.D. 1841
Meeting of the Council of the Iwelve in Manchester,
The Council of the Twelve assembled at Manchester, in Carpenter's
Hall, on the 7th day of April, 1841, for the first time to transact busi-
ness as a quorum in the presence of the Church, in a foreign land; be-
ing the first day of the 12th year of the rise of the Church of Jesus
Christ of Latter-day Saints. Nine of the quorum were present; viz.,
Brigham Young, Heber C. Kimball, Orson Hyde, Parley P. Pratt,
Orson Pratt, Wilford Woodruff, Willard Richards, John Taylor and
Geo. A. Smith, President Young having called the meeting to order,
and organized, the conference then opened by prayer. Elder Thomas
Ward was chosen Clerk. The President then made some introductory
remarks relative to the organization of the Church in the House of the
Lord in America, in reference to the different quorums in their respect-
ive orders and authorities in the Church.
The representation of the churches and conferences throughout the
kingdom was then called for.
LOCATION.
BY WHOM REPRE-
SENTED.
CO
«
a
CO
H
H
a
a
a
w
5
Ph
«
H
X
o
■<
w
CO
%
O
o
<
w
O
Manchester
Clitheroe Conference ....
Preston Conference
Liverpool. . . .
Isle of Man
Parley P. Pratt.
Heber C. Kimball.
Peter Melling.
John Taylor.
John Taylor.
Lorenzo Snow.
Alfred Cordon.
Alfred Cordon.
Wilford Woodruff.
Wilford Woodruff.
Wilford Woodruff.
Orson Pratt
Reuben Hedlock.
Theodore Curtis.
James Burnham.
Amos Fielding.
John Sanders.
John Sanders.
John Sanders.
Robert Crooks.
John Albertson.
Samuel Heath.
William Black.
Elder Magan.
Elder Magan.
Elder Magan.
Elder Magan.
Elder Magan.
443
318
675
190
90
137
110
574
134
408
1008
203
368
35
170
23
26
46
43
189
120
112
86
161
24
62
41
18
7
6
11
9
2
3
4
19
5
8
27
6
12
2
2
1
1
0
1
1
2
2
1
1
1
0
1
1
15
12
15
8
4
8
13
19
6
33
67
9
15
0
5
3
0
1
0
11
4
6
4
5
3
2
2
3
9
13
13
4
2
4
4
28
4
11
27
6
13
1
3
1
1
0
0
8
3
6
1
2
1
1
3
0
0
3
3
3
0
?.
1
Staffordshire Conference
Garway Conference
16
1
1
Froom's Hill (Jonference
Edingburgh
Glasgow, Paisley, Johnstone, Bridge
of Weir, and Thorney Bank
Ireland
Wales
Newcastle-upon-Tyne
Alston
8
2
11
0
3
0
0
0
0
Bolton
1
Dukinfield
Northwich, Middlewich, &c
Oldham
2
6
2
Stockport
Eccles
Pendlebury ...
Whitefleld.. ..
2
0
1
n
Radcliffe Bridge
0
Total
5814
136
304
169
68
Nearly eight hundred Saints have emigrated to America during the past season.
These are not included in this representation.
A.D. 1841] HISTORY OF THE CHURCH. 333
Conference adjourned till 2 p.m.
Conference met pursuant to adjournment; opened by prayer.
Scattering members were then represented, consisting of nearly fifty,
not included in any of the above branches.
President Young then proceeded to make some remarks on the office
of Patriarch, and concluded by moving that Elder John Albertson * be
ordained to that office. Seconded by Elder Kimball, and carried
unanimously.
Resolved: That George D. Watt, George J. Adams, Amos Field-
ing, William Kay, John Sanders, Thomas Richardson, James White-
head, Thomas Domville, [James Galley and George Simpson be
ordained Hierh Priests.
Resolved: That the following persons be ordained Elders — William
Miller, William Leach, John Sands, William Moon, William Hardman,
William Black, John Goodfellow, Joseph Brotherton, Richard Benson,
Theoptiilus Brotherton, John Mcllwick, and William Green.
Resolved: That Manchester, Stockport, Dukinfield, Oldham, Bolton,
and all the neighboring branches be organized into one conference, to
be called the Manchester Conference.
That the Church in Brampton, Alston, and Carlisle be included in
one conference.
That the churches of Liverpool, Isles of Man, Wales, viz., Overton,
Harding and Ellsmere, be organized into one conference, to be called the
Liverpool conference.
Resolved: That the Macclesfield Conference include Macclesfield,
Northwich, Middlewich, and Lostock.
That Edinburgh Conference include Glasgow, Paisley, Bridge of
Weir, Johnstone and Thorney Bank.
That George D. Watt preside over the Edinburgh Conference.
Tnat John Greenhow preside over the Liverpool Conference.
That Thomas Ward preside over the Clitheroe Conference.
That Lorenzo Snow preside over the London Conference.
That James Galley preside over the Macclesfield Conference.
That Alfred Cordon preside over the Staffordshire Conference.
That James Riley be ordained a High Priest, and preside over the
Birmingham Conference.
That James McAnley preside over the Glasgow Conference.
That Thomas Richardson preside over the Gadfield Elm Conference.
That William Kay preside over the Froom's Hill Conference.
That Levi Richards have the superintendence of the Gai*way Con-
ference.
* John Albertson was the second Patriarch ordained in England, Peter Melling
\>eingthe first, he was ordained the 17th of April, 1840.
334 HISTORY OF THE CHURCH [A.D. 1841
That Peter Melling preside over the Preston Conference.
That John Sanders preside over the Brampton Conference.
Adjourned till seven o'clock, p. m.
Met pursuant to adjournment; commenced by singing, "When shall
we all meet again," and prayer.
The Patriarch Peter Melling, was then called upon to pronounce a
patriarchal blessing upon the head of John Albertson, previous to his
being ordained to the office of Patriarch. Laying his hands upon him
he blessed him in the following words:
"John, I lay my hands upon thy head, in the name of Jesus Christ;
and by the authority of the Holy Priesthood committed unto me, I pro-
nounce upon thy head the blessings of Abraham, Isaac and Jacob; and
I say unto thee, that, inasmuch as it is in thy heart to do the will of the
Lord, thou shalt be blessed, and the desires of thy heart shall be granted
thee; and the Lord God will enlarge thy heart; and, inasmuch as thou
wilt be humble and faithful before the Lord in thy calling, even that of
a Patriarch, thou shalt be blessed, strengthened, and have great wis-
dom and understanding; thy bowels shall be filled with compassion for
the widow and fatherless; and I pray that our Father in Heaven will
take thee into His own care, and as He feels for thy welfare, thou shalt
be made strong in faith, and the Lord shall bless thee and open thy
understanding. Thou shalt know the doctrine of Jesus Christ, and the
mysteries of heaven shall be opened to thy mind. Thou shalt also have
the gift of prophecy and reveh^tion, and thou shalt predict those things
that shall take place to the latest generation. I pray that our Father
in heaven may confer these blessings upon thy head; yea, thou shalt be
a mighty man, if thou wilt be a faithful man, and a humble man, so
that thou mayst be an ornament to thy calling, and a blessing to thy
posterity; yea, thy posterity shall be blessed, and they shall become
mighty upon the earth, and become blessed inasmuch as thou wilt be
faithful in all things, and watch unto prayer. Thou shalt finally over-
come, and be lifted up on high, and inherit the mansions prepared for
thee in the kingdom of our God. Thou art of the blood of Ephraim;
and I seal these blessings upon thy head in the name of Jesus Christ.
Amen, and amen."
The Apostles then laid hands on John Albertson, and ordained him to
the office of Patriarch.
The ordinations of the High Priests then took place; but, from the
pressure of business, it was directed that the High Priests who were
present should retire to the vestry, with those who were to be ordained
Elders, and there ordain them at the same time that the ordinations
of the High Priests were proceeding.
Several appropriate discourses were delivered by different members
A.D. 1841] HISTORY OF THE CHURCH. 335
of the Twelve Apostles in relation to the duties of the officers in their
respective callings, and the duties and privileges of the members; also
on the prosperity of the work in general.
A very richly ornamented cake, a present from New York, from
Elder George J. Adams' wife to the Twelve, was theD exhibited to the
meeting. This was blessed by them and distributed to all the officers
and members, and the whole congregation, consisting, perhaps, of seven
hundred people; a large fragment was still preserved for some who
were not present. During the distribution several appropriate hymns
were sung, and a powerful and general feeling of delight universally
pervaded the meeting.
While this was proceeding, Elder Parley P. Pratt composed, and
handed over to the clerk, the following lines, which the clerk then
read to the meeting:
When in far distant regions,
As strangers we roam,
Far away from our country,
Our friends and our home:
When sinking in sorrow,
Fresh courage we'll take,
As we think of our friends,
And remember the cake.
Elder Orson Hyde appealed powerfully to the meeting, and coven-
anted with the Saints present, in a bond of mutual prayer, during his
mission to Jerusalem and the East, which was sustained on the part of
the hearers with a hearty amen.
Elder Fielding remarked respecting the rich cake of which they had
been partaking, that he considered it a type of the good things of that
land from whence it came, and from which they had received the full-
ness of the Gospel.
The number of official members present at this conference was then
taken, viz., quorum of the Twelve Apostles, 9; Patriarchs, 2; High
Priests, 16: quorum of the Seventies, 2; Elders, 31; Priests, 28;
Teachers, 17; Deacons, 2.
Elders Brigham Young and William Miller then sang the hymn
"Adieu, my dear brethren," &c, and President Young blessed the con-
gregation and dismissed them.
Brigham Young, Chairman.
Thomas Ward, Clerk.
336 HISTOET OF THE CHUECH. [A.D. 1841
CHAPTER XVIII.
GENEEAL CONFEBENCE AT NAUVOO — EPISTLE OF THE TWELVE
TO THE SAINTS IN ENGLAND — DIFFEEENCE BETWEEN BAP-
TISTS AND LATTEE-DAY SAINTS.
Minutes of the General Conference of the Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-
day Saints, held in Nauvoo, Illinois, on the 7th day of April, one
thousand eight hundred and forty-one.
The names of the presidents of the several quorums were called, and
they took their seats on the stand, with their counselors in front. The
meeting was called to order. Choir sang a hymn; prayer by William
Law.
The clerk then read the report of the First Presidency, as follows—
REPORT OF THE FIRST PRESIDENCY.
The Presidency of the Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints,
feel great pleasure in assembling with the Saints at another general
conference, under circumstances so auspicious and cheering; and with
greatful hearts to Almighty God for His providential regard, they cor-
dially unite with the Saints, on this occasion, in ascribing honor,
glory, and blessing to His Holy name.
It is with unfeigned pleasure that they have to make known the steady
and rapid increase of the Church in this state, the United States, and
Europe. The anxiety to become acquainted with the principles of the
Gospel, on every hand is intense, and the cry of "come over and help
us," is reaching the Elders on the wings of every wind; while thou,
sands who have heard the Gospel have become obedient thereto, and are
rejoicing in its gifts and blessings. Prejudice, with its attendant train
of evil, is giving way before the force of truth, whose benign rays are
penetrating the nations afar off.
The reports from the Twelve Apostles in Europe are very satisfactory,
and state that the work continues to progress with unparalleled rapidity,
and that the harvest is truly great. In thfi Eastern States the faithful
laborers are successful, and many are flocking to the standard of truth
A.D. 1841 J HISTOKY OF THE CHURCH. 337
Nor is the South keeping back. Churches have been raised up in the
Southern and Western States, and a very pressing invitation has been
received from New Orleans, for some of the Elders to visit that city;
which has been complied with. In our own state and immediate neigh-
borhood, many are avowing their attachment to the principles of our
holy religion, and have become obedient to the faith.
Peace and prosperity attend us; and we have favor in the sight of
God and virtuous men. The time was, when we were looked upon as
deceivers, and that "Mormonism" would soon pass away, come to
nought, and be forgotten. But the time has gone by when it is looked
upon as a transient matter, or a bubble on the wave, and it is now tak-
ing a deep hold in the hearts and affections of all those who are noble-
minded enough to lay aside the prejudice of education, and investigate
the subject with candor and honesty. The truth, like the sturdy oak,
has stood unhurt amid the contending elements, which have beat upon
it with tremendous force. The floods have rolled, wave after wave, in
quick succession, and have not swallowed it up. "They have lifted up
their voice, 0 Lord; the floods have lifted up their voice; but the Lord
of Hosts is mightier than the mighty waves of the sea;;' nor have the
flames of persecution, with all the influence of mobs, been able to de-
stroy it; but like Moses' bush, it has stood unconsumed, and now at this
moment presents an important spectacle Doth to men and angels.
Where can we turn our eyes to behold such another? We contemplate
a people who have embraced a system of religion, unpopular, and the
adherence to which has brought upon them repeated persecutions. A
people who, for their love to God, and attachment to His cause, have
suffered hunger, nakedness, perils, and almost every privation. A peo-
ple who, for the sake of their religion, have had to mourn the prema-
ture death of parents, husbands, wives, and children. A people, who
have preferred death to slavery and hypocrisy, and have honorably
maintained their characters, and stood firm and immovable, in times
that have tried men's souls. Stand fast, ye Saints of God, hold on a
little while longer, and the storm of life will be past, and you will be
rewarded by that God whose servants you are, and who will duly ap-
preciate all your toils and afflictions for Christ's sake and the Gospel's.
Your names will be handed down to posterity as Saints of God and
virtuous men.
But we hope that those scenes of blood will never more occur, but
that many, very many, such scenes as the present will be witnessed by
the Saints, and that in the Temple, the foundation of which has been so
happily laid, will the Saints of the Most High continue to congregate
from year to year in peace and safety.
From the kind and generous feelings, manifested by the citizens of
22 Vol. IV.
338 HISTOKY OF THE CHURCH. [A.D. 1841
this state, since our sojourn among them, we may continue to expect the
enjoyment of all the blessings of civil and religious liberty, guaranteed
by the Constitution. The citizens of Illinois have done themselves
honor, in throwing the mantle of the Constitution over a persecuted and
afflicted people: and have given evident proof that they are not only in
the enjoyment of the privileges of freemen themselves, but also that
they willingly and cheerfully extend that invaluable blessing to others,
and that they freely award to faithfuless and virtue their due.
The proceedings of the legislature, in regard to the citizens of this
place, have been marked with philanthropy and benevolence; and they
have laid us under great and lasting obligations, in granting us the
several liberal charters we now enjoy, and by which we hope to pros-
per until our city becomes the most splendid, our University the most
learned, and our Legion the most effective of any in the Union. In the
language of one of our own poets, we would say —
In Illinois we've found a safe retreat,
A home, a shelter from oppression dire;
Where we can worship God as we think right,
And mobbers come not to disturb our peace;
Where we can live and hope for better days,
Enjoy again our liberty, our rights:
That social intercourse which freedom grants,
And charity requires of man to man.
And long may charity pervade each breast,
And long may Illinois remain the scene
Of rich prosperity, by peace secured.
In consequence of the impoverished condition of the Saints, the build-
ings which are in course of erection do not progress as fast as could be
desired; but from the interest which is generally manifested by the
Saints at large, we hope to accomplish much by a combination of effort,
and a concentration of action, and erect the Temple and other public
buildings, which we so much need for our mutual instruction and the
education of our children.
From the reports which have been received, we may expect a large
emigration this season. The proclamation which was sent, some time
ago, to the churches abroad, has been responded to, and great numbers
are making preparations to come and locate themselves in this city and
vicinity.
From what we now witness, we are led to look forward with pleasing
anticipation to the future, and soon expect to see the thousands of
Israel flocking to this region in obedience to the heavenly command;
numerous inhabitants — Saints — thickly studding the flowery and
A.D.1841J HISTORY OF THE CHURCH. 339
wide-spread prairies of Illinois; temples for the worship of our God
erecting in various parts, and great peace resting upon Israel.
We would call the attention of the Saints more particularly to the
building of the Temple, for on its speedy erection great blessings de-
pend. The zeal which is manifested by the Saints in this city is, indeed,
praiseworthy, and, we hope will be imitated by the Saints in the various
stakes and branches of the Church, and that those who cannot con-
tribute labor will bring their gold and their silver, their brass and their
iron, with the pine tree, and box tree, to beautify the same.
We are glad to hear of the organization of the different quorums in
this city, and hope that their organization will be attended to in every
stake and branch of the Church, for the Almighty is a lover of order
and good government.
From the faith and enterprise of the Saints generally, we feel greatly
encouraged and cheerfully attend to the important duties devolving
upon us, knowing that we not only have the approval of heaven, but
also that our efforts for the establishment of Zion and the spread of
truth, are cheerfully seconded by the thousands of Israel.
In conclusion we would say, brethren, be faithful, let your love and
moderation be known unto all men; be patient, be mindful to observe
all the commandments of your Heavenly Father, and the God of all
grace shall bless you. Even so. Amen.
Joseph Smith, President.
Robert B. Thompson, Clerk.
On motion, Resolved that the report be printed in the limes and Sea-
sons.
President Rigdon arose and stated that, in consequence of weakness
from his labors of yesterday, he would call upon General John C. Ben-
nett to officiate in his place.
General Bennett then read the revelations from "The Book of the
Law of the Lord," which had been received since the last general con-
ference, in relation to writing a proclamation to the kings of the earth,
building a temple in Nauvoo, the organization of the Church, &c*
President Joseph Smith rose, and made some observations in explana-
tion of the same; and likewise of the necessity which existed of build-
ing the Temple, that the Saints might have a suitable place for wor-
shiping the Almighty; and also the building of the Nauvoo Boarding
House, that suitable accommodations may be afforded for the strangers
:?ho visit this city.
The choir sung a hymn, and the meeting adjourned for one hour.
* This is the revelation of 19th January, 1841, now section cxxi, Doctrine and
Covenants.
340 HISTORY OF THE CHURCH. [A. D. 18U
Conference met pursuant to adjournment, and was called to order by
William Law.
Choir sung a hymn, and President William Marks addressed the
throne of grace.
General Bennett read the charters granted by the legislature of this
state, for incorporating "the City of Nauvoo," "the Nauvoo Legion,"
"the University of the City of Nauvoo," "the Agricultural and Manu-
facturing Association," and "the Nauvoo House Association."
On motion, Resolved that the charters now read be received by the
Church.
President Don Carlos Smith arose, and gave an exhortation to the as-
sembly.
General John C. Bennett then spoke at some length on the present
situation, prospects, and condition of the Church, and remarked that
the hand of God must indeed be visible, in accomplishing the great bless-
ings and pi-osperity of the Church, and called upon the Saints to be
faithful and obedient in all things, and likewise forcibly and elo-
quently urged the necessity of being united in all their movements;
and before he sat down, he wished to know how many of the Saints
who were present felt disposed to continue to act in concert and
follow the instructions of the First Presidency; and called upon all
those who did so, to arise on their feet — when immediately the Saints,
almost without exception, arose.
The choir sung a hymn, and the meeting, after prayer, adjourned
until tomorrow morning.
Thursday, 8 th.
Thursday morning, April 8. At an early hour this morning the dif-
ferent quorums, who had previously been oi'ganized, came to the ground
and took their seats as follows: The First Presidency, with the presi-
dents of the quorums on the stand, the High Council on the front of the
stand, the High Priests on the front to the right of the stand, the
Seventies immediately behind the High Priests, the Elders in the front
to the left, the Lesser Priesthood on the right.
On motion. Resolved, that this conference continue until Sunday
evening.
President Joseph Smith declared the rule of voting to be, a majority
in each quorum; exhorted them to deliberation, faith, and prayer; and
that they should be strict and impartial in their examinations. He then
old them that the presidents of the different quorums would be pre-
sented before them for their acceptance or rejection.
Bishop Whitney then presented the First Presidency to the Lesser
A. D. 1841| HISTORY OF THE CHURCH. 341
Priesthood. President John A. Hicks presented them to the Elders'
quorum. President Joseph Young presented them to the quorums of
the Seventies. President Don Carlos Smith presented them to the High
Priests' quorum. Counselor Elias Higbee presented them to the High
Council; and the clerk then presented them to the presidents of all
the quorums on the stand, and they were unanimously accepted. John
C. Bennett was presented, with the First Presidency, as Assistant
President until President Rigdon's health should be restored.
The presidents and counselors belonging to the several quorums were
then presented to each quoium separately, for approval or rejection,
when the following persons were objected to, viz., John A. Hicks,
president of the Elders' quorum; Alanson Ripley, Bishop; Elder John
E. Page, one of the Twelve Apostles; and Noah Packard, High Priest.
Bishop Newel K. Whitney moved their cases be laid over, to be tried
before the several quorums.
President Joseph Smith presented the building committee of the
"House of the Lord," viz., Alpheus Cutler, Reynolds Cahoon, and Elias
Higbee, to the several quorums collectively, and they were unanimously
received.
President Smith observed that it was necessary that someone should
be appointed to fill the Quorum of the Twelve Apostles, in the room of
the late Elder David W. Patten; whereupon President Rigdon nomina-
ted Elder Lyman Wight to that office; and he was unanimously ac-
cepted. Elder Wight stated that it was an office of great honor and
responsibility, and he felt inadequate to the task; but, inasmuch as it
was the wish of the authorities of the Church that he should take that
office, he would endeavor to magnify it.
Resolved: That James Allred be appointed to the office of High Coun-
cilor, in the place of Charles C. Rich, who had been chosen a counselor
to the president of this stake, and that Leonard Soby be appointed one
of the High Council, in the room of David Dort, deceased.
The choir sung a hymn, and after prayer by President Rigdon, the
meeting adjourned for two hours.
Conference met pursuant to adjournment. A hymn was sung by the
choir.
President Rigdon delivered an interesting discourse on the subject of
"Baptism for the dead."
President Joseph Smith followed on the same subject; and threw
considerable light on the doctrine which had been presented.
The choir then sung a hymn; and after prayer by Elder William
Smith, conference adjourned until tomorrow morning at 10 o'clock.
Friday morning, the 9th, conference met pursuant to adjournment.
The quorums reported that they had investigated the conduct of the
342 HISTORY OF THE CHUECH. [A.D. 1841
Dersons who had been objected to, and that they had rejected Alanson
Ripley and James Foster. Leave was given to James Foster to make a
few remarks respecting the charges preferred against him : after which
it was resolved that Elder James Foster continue his standing in the
Church. Resolved: That, as Alanson Ripley has not appeared to answer
the charges preferred against him, that his Bishopric be taken from him.
President Joseph Smith made some observations respecting the duty
of the several quorums, in sending their members into the vineyard,
and also stated that labor on the Temple would be as acceptable to the
Lord, as preaching in the world, and that it was necessary that some
agents should be appointed to collect funds for building the Temple.
Resolved: That John Murdoch, Lyman Wight, William Smith, Henry
William Miller, Amasa Lyman, Leonard Soby, Gehiel Savage, and
Zenos H. Gurley be appointed to travel and collect funds for the same.
A hymn was then sung by the choir. Prayer by President Don Carlos
Smith.
President Joseph Smith then stated that he should resign the meeting
to the presidency of the stake, and the president of the High Priests'
quorum.
The building committee were called upon to address the assembly.
Elder Cahoon spoke at length on the importance of building the Tem-
ple, and called upon the Saints to assist them in their great undertak-
ing. Elder Alpheus Cutler made some very appropriate remarks.
Conference adjourned one hour.
Conference met pursuant to adjournment.
Elias Higbee spoke on the same subject [i. e. importance of building
the Temple] . Elder Lyman Wight then came forward and addressed
the meeting at considerable length.
The clerk read a letter from Elder John Taylor in England, to Presi-
dent Joseph Smith, which gave an account of the prosperity of the work
of the Lord in that land.
On motion, adjourned until tomorrow morning at 10 o'clock.
Saturday, 10th The weather was unfavorable, consequently no
business was transacted.
Sunday, 11th. The conference again met.
Elder Zenos H. Gurley preached on the literal fulfillment of prophecy.
President Rigdon made some observations on baptism for the remis-
sion of sins.
Conference adjourned for one hour.
Conference met, and was addressed by the Bishops of the stake, who
stated the situation of the poor who had to be supported, and called
upon the Saints to assist in relieving the necessities of the widows and
fatherless.
A.D. 1841 j HISTORY OF THE CHURCH. 343
Elder Lyman Wight made some observations on the subject.
President Joseph Smith then addressed the assembly, and stated that
inconsequence of the severity of the weather the Saints had not re-
ceived as much instruction as he desired, and that some things would
have to be laid over until the next conference. As there were many
who wished to be baptized, they would now go to the water, and give
them opportunity.
The procession was then organized, and proceeded to the Mississippi.
After the baptisms were over, the conference adjourned to the first of
October next.
Joseph Smith, President.
P. B. Thompson, Clerk.
On the 7th of April, 1841, the Twelve Apostles were in
England and were busy in council, visiting the Saints in
Manchester, and in the evening supped at "Mother
Miller's. ' ' On the 9th, they visited the Zoological Gardens,
Manchester, England. Elder W. J. Barratt writes from
Australia, "he had arrived safe at Adelaide after a
rough passage, but had not baptized any persons. Obsta-
cles to the introduction of the work of the Lord are very
great."
Letter of George A. Smith to the Star — Beport of Labors.
Bolton, April 11, 1841.
Elder P. P. Pratt:
I thought good to give your readers (through the medium of the Star)
a short account of my labors in England. I landed in Liverpool on the
6th of April, 1840; and, after attending the Preston conference, I went
to the Staffordshire Potteries, where there were about 100 Saints; I re-
mained there three months. The work continued to prosper, and 80
were added to the church in that time. I then left the church there to
the care of Elder Alfred Cordon, and, in company with Elders Kimball
and Woodruff, visited the churches in Herefordshire and vicinity. Hun-
dreds received our testimony, and were baptized. From thence we pro-
ceeded to London, where we met with much difficulty in introducing
the fullness of the Gospel; the hearts of the people were barred against
the truth, but the Lord blessed our labors, and we succeeded in estab-
lishing a branch of the Church there. My health being poor, I was
counseled by my brethren of the Twelve Apostles to return to the field
of my former labors in Staffordshire; which I did, leaving in London
344 HISTORY OF THE CHURCH. [A.D. 1841
but eleven members. Since that time, my labors have been chiefly con-
fined to the limits of the Staffordshire conference, which has, until late-
ly, included Birmingham and Macclesfield, containing eighteen branches
of the Church, 580 members having been added since the time I com-
menced laboring there. Many have been called to the ministry, who are
faithful men, and willing to receive counsel. Although I have suffered
much bodily affliction during the past year, the Lord has blessed my
labors abundantly, and I can say I never enjoyed myself better in the
discharge of my duty, than I have on this mission. Among the greatest
blessings I have enjoyed, has been the privilege of attending four gen-
eral conferences, and meeting in council with the Twelve Apostles. I
■can assure you that a meeting with those in whose company 1 have suf-
fered so much tribulation for the Gospel's sake, both at home and
abroad, by land and sea, is to me a privilege indeed. I am now pre-
paring to return home with my brethren, according to the instructions
of the First Presidency of the Church; and, as I take my leave of the
Saints in this land, my prayer to God is that He will preserve His peo-
ple from the hand of Satan, and prepare them for the coming Redeemer,
who is near at hand.
I remain your servant for the Gospel's sake,
George A. Smith.
Tuesday, 13. — Elder Heber C. Kimball left Manchester
for Preston.
Thursday 15.
Conference in New York City.
A conference of the Cburch was held in New York City. Elder
George W. Harris, of Nauvoo, chairman. Lucien R. Foster was elected
president of the branch, and Addison Everett and Geoi'ge Holmes, his
counselors. John M. Bernhisel was elected Bishop, and Richard Burge
and William Acker his counselors. These six, having been chosen,
were ordained and set apart to the several offices under the direction of
Elder Harris, he having been specially appointed and authorized by
President Hyrum Smith, at the Philadelphia conference, to organize
more perfectly the branch in New York.
Lucien R. Foster, Secretary.
An Epistle of the Iwelve Apostles to the Church of Jesus Christ oj Latter-
day Saints in England, Scotland, Ireland, Wales, and the Isle of
Man, Greeting:
Beloved Brethren: — Inasmuch as we have been laboring for some
time in this country, and most of us are about to depart for the land of
A.D. 1841] HISTORY OF THE CHURCH. 345
our nativity; and, feeling anxious for your welfare and happiness in
time and in eternity, we cheerfully offer you our counsel in the closing
number of the first volume of the Star, hoping you will peruse it when
we are far away, and profit by the same.
First of all, we would express our joy and thanksgiving to Him who
rules, and knows the hearts of men, for the heed and diligence with
which the Saints in this county have hearkened to the counsel of those
whom God has seen fit to send among them, and who hold the keys of
this ministry. By this means a spirit of union, and, consequently, of
power, has been generally cultivated among you. And now let the
Saints remember that which we have ever taught them, both by precept
and example, viz., to beware of an aspiring spirit, which would lift you
up, one above another, to seek to be the greatest in the kingdom of God.
This is that spirit which hurled down the angels. It is that spirit which
actuates all the churches of the sectarian world, and most of the civil
and military movements of the men of the world. It is that spirit
which introduces rebellion, confusior, misrule, and disunion, and would,
if suffered to exist among us, destroy our union, and, consequently, our
power, which flows from the Spirit, through the Priesthood; which
Spirit, and power, and Priesthood, can only exist with the humble and
meek of the earth. Therefore, beware, 0 ye Priests of the Most High!
lest ye are overcome by that spirit which would exalt you above your
fellow-laborers, and thus hurl you down to perdition, or do much injury
to the cause of God.
Be careful to respect, not the eloquence, not the smooth speeches, not
the multitude of words, not the talents of men, but the offices which God
has placed in the Church. Let the members hearken to their officers,
let the Priests, Teachers, and Deacons hearken to the Elders, and let
the Elders hearken to the presiding officers of each church or confer-
ence, and let all the churches and conferences hearken to the counsel
of those who are still left in this country to superintend the affairs of
the Church; and, by so doing, a spirit of union will be preserved, and
peace and prosperity will attend the people of God.
We have seen fit to appoint our beloved brethren and fellow-laborers,
Levi Richards and Lorenzo Snow to travel from conference to confer-
ence, and to assist Brother Pratt in the general superintendency of the
Church in this country. These are men of experience and soundness
of principle, in whose counsel the Church may place entire confidence,
as long as they uphold them by the prayer of faith.
The spirit of emigration has actuated the children of men, from the
time our first parents were expelled from the garden until now. It was
this spirit that first peopled the plains of Shinar, and all other places;
yes, it was emigration that first broke upon the death-like silence and
346 HISTORY OF THE CHURCH. LA.D. 1841
loneliness of an empty earth, and caused the desolate land to teem with
life, and the desert to smile with joy. It was emigration that first peo-
pled England, once a desolate island, on which the foot of man had
never trod, but now abounding in towns and cities. It was emigration
that turned the wilds of America into a fruitful field, and besprinkled
the wilderness with flourishing towns and cities, where a few years since
the war hoop of the savage, or the howl of the wild beasts was heard in
the distance. In short, it is emigration that is the only effectual remedy
for the evils which now afflict the over-peopled countries of Europe.
With this view of the subject, the Saints, as well as thousands of others,
seem to be actuated with the spirit of enterprise and emigration, and as
some of them are calculating to emigrate to America, and settle in the
colonies of our brethren, we would here impart a few words of counsel
on the subject of emigration.
It will be necessary, in the first place, for men of capital to go on
first and make large purchases of land, and erect mills, machinery,
manufactories, &c, so that the poor who go from this country can find
employment. Therefore, it is not wisdom for the poor to flock to that
place extensively, until the necessary preparations are made. Neither
is it wisdom for those who feel a spirit of benevolence to expend all
their means in helping others to emigrate, and thus all arrive in a new
country empty-handed. In all settlements there must be capital and
labor united, in order to flourish. The brethren will recollect that they
are not going to enter upon cities already built up, but are going to
"build cities and inhabit them." Building cities cannot be done with-
out means and labor. On this subject we would call the particular at-
tention of the Saints to the Epistle, and also to the proclamation signed
by the First Presidency of the Church, published in the eleventh num-
ber of this work (the Star), and would earnestly exhort them to observe
the order and instructions there given.
We would also exhort the Saints not to go in haste, nor by flight, but
to prepare air things in a proper manner before they emigrate; and
especially in regard to their dealings with the world, let them be care-
ful to settle everything honestly, as becometh Saints, as far as lies in
their power, and not go away in debt, so far as they have the means to
pay. And if any go away in debt, because they have not the means to
pay, let it be with the design of paying as industry shall put it in their
power, so that the cause of truth be not evil spoken of.
We have found that there are so many "pick-pockets,'' and so many
that will take every possible advantage of strangers in Liverpool, that
we have appointed Elder Amos Fielding as the agent of the Church, to
superintend the fitting out of the Saints from Liverpool to America.
Whatever information the Saints may want about the preparation for
A.D. 1841] HISTOEY OF THE CHURCH. 347
a voyage, they are advised to call on Elder Fielding at Liverpool, as
their first movement when they arrive there as emigrants. There are
some brethren who have felt themselves competent to do their own
business in these matters and, rather despising the counsel of their
friends, have been robbed and cheated out of nearly all they had. A
word of caution to the wise is sufficient. It is also a great saving to go
in companies, instead of going individually.
First, a company can charter a vessel, so as to make the passage
much cheaper than otherwise.
Secondly, provisions can be purchased at wholesale, for a company,
much cheaper than otherwise.
Thirdly, this will avoid bad company on the passage.
Fourthly, when a company arrives at New Orleans they can charter
a steamboat, so as to reduce the passage near one-half. This measure
will save some hundreds of pounds on each ship load.
Fifthly, a man of experience can go as leader of each company, who
will know how to avoid rogues and knaves.
Sovereigns are more profitable than silver or any other money, in
emigrating to America: and the brethren are also cautioned against the
American money, when they arrive in that country. Let them not
venture to take paper money of that country, until they become well
informed in regard to the different banks, for very few of them will
pass current very far from the place where they are issued, and banks
are breaking almost daily.
It is much cheaper going by New Orleans than by New York; but it
will never do for emigrants to go by New Orleans in the summer, on
account of the heat and sickness of the climate. It is, therefore, advis-
able for the Saints to emigrate in autumn, winter, or spring.
Let the Saints be careful also to obtain a letter of recommendation,
from the Elders where they are acquainted, to the brethren where
they are going, certifying their membership; and let the Elders be
careful not to recommend any who do not conduct themselves as Saints ;
and especially those who would go with a design to defraud their
creditors.
In regard to ordaining and licensing officers, each conference is now
organized under the care of their respective presidents, who, with the
voice of the Church, may ordain, according to the gifts and callings of
God, by the Holy Spirit, and under the general superintendence of
Elders Pratt, Richards, and Snow. Licenses should be signed by the
presiding officers.
There are many other items of importance, which we would gladly
mention, had we time and space sufficient; but this must suffice for the
present; and may the God of our fathers bless you all with wisdom and
348 HISTORY OF THE CHURCH. [A.D. 1841
grace to act each your part in the great work which lies before you,
that the world may be warned, and thousands brought to the knowledge
of the truth; and may He bless and preserve you blameless until the
day of His coming. Brethren and sisters, pray for us.
We remain, your brethren in the new and everlasting covenant,
Brigham Young,
Heber C. Kimball,
Orson Hyde,
Parley P. Pratt,
Orson Pratt,
Willard Richards,
Wilford Woodruff,
John Taylor,
Geo. A. Smith.
Manchester, April 15, 1841.
Elders Brigham .Young, Orson Pratt, Wilford Wood-
ruff, George A. Smith, and Levi Richards went from Man-
chester to Liverpool to attend a tea-party at the Music
Hall.
difference between the baptist and latter-day saints, from
the "north staffordshire mercury."
Sir: — In a late publication, you reported the case of some persons
who were taken before T. B. Ross, Esq., for disturbing a congregation
of Latter-day Saints, or believers in the "Book of Mormon." A teacher
of that sect, on being asked by the magistrate wherein thev differed from
the Baptists, replied, "In the laying on of hands;" but declined mak-
ing an honest confession of those peculiarities whicrTseparate them as
widely from the Baptists, as from every other denomination of the
Christian church. This was certainly prudent; but as the Baptists
feel themselves dishonored by such an alliance, Jhey would be unjust to
themselves were they to leave unanswered such a libel upon their de-
nomination, the following very prominent marks of difference will en-
able your readers to judge for themselves.
1. The Saints admit all persons indiscriminately to baptism, encour-
aging them to pass through that rite, with the promise that great
spiritual improvement will follow. They baptize for remission of sins,
without waiting for creditable evidence of repentance for sin. But the
Baptists admit none to that ordinance who do not exhibit this qualifica-
tion in the most satisfactory manner; and if they found a candidate
looking to the water of baptism as having virtue to cleanse him from sin,
he would be put back until better instructed.
A.D. 1841] HISTORY OF THE CHURCH. 349
2. After baptism the Saints kneel down, and their Priest, laying on
his hands, professes to give them the Holy Ghost. If effects similar to
those produced by the laying on of the Apostles' hands were seen to
follow, scepticism must yield to the force of such evidence; but in their
case no such effects are produced; the baptized sinner is a sinner still,
though nattered and deluded with the epithet "Latter-day Saint." The
Baptists regard such mummery with as much disgust as all Chris-
tians do.
3. Having, as they suppose, the extraordinary gifts of the Spirit,
the Saints consistently pretend to have the power of working wonders,
and profess to heal the sick with holy oil; also to the power of prophecy.
As most moral evils bring with them their own remedy, these lofty pre-
tensions will ruin them in due time, by opening the eyes of the most
deluded, as in the case of the countless sects of impostors who have ap-
peared upon the stage before them. It need not be added, that the
Baptists stand far removed from such conceits, and have no part in
them.
4. Not satisfied with the Bible as a complete revelation from God,
the "Latter-day Saints'' have adopted a romance, written in America,
as a fresh revelation, and have added a trashy volume of 600 pages to
that book, which we are forbidden to add to, or take from, under the
most awful penalties! But even this is not enough for their impious
presumption. They have published a monthly magazine, in which
"new revelations" are served up fresh, as they arrive, for the use of all
who can swallow them. The disgust with which the Baptists regard
such a melancholy exhibition of human folly and wickedness, separates
them to an impassable distance from such people.
5. In order to carry on this order of things, the Latter-day Saints
have appointed two Priesthoods. "The Lesser, or Aaronic Priesthood,
is to hold the keys of the ministering of angels, and to administer in
outward ordinances. The power and authority of the higher, or Mel-
chisedek Priesthood, is to hold the keys of all the spiritual blessings of
the Church — to have the privilege of receiving the mysteries of the
kingdom of heaven — to have the heavens opened to them — to commune
with the general assembly and Church of the First-born ; and to enjoy
the communion and presence of God the Father, and of Jesus the
Mediator of the new covenant,'' (see page 13). So that, in this won-
derful Priesthood, they have provided for an ample supply of new
things, in endless variety, and without end, from the hands of wretched
men, who blasphemously aspire to a dignity which belongs alone to
Him who is the only "Priest forever after the order of Melchisedek."
The fear of trespassing upon your valuable columns, Mr. Editor, pre-
vents my enlarging upon these and very many other points of differ-
350 HISTORY OF THE CHURCH. [A.D. 1841
ence; but enough has been done to show your readers, that no two
sects can differ more widely from each other, than the Baptists and the
Latter day Saints; and that to confound them in any way together is
not only unjust to the former, but involves them in the disgrace of be-
ing partakers in a bold imposition, or a pitiable delusion, which they
regard with equal abhorrence and disgust.
A Baptist.
Hanley, Feb. 1G, 1841.
The foregoing article attempts to show the difference
between the Baptists and Latter-day Saints. We will
now attempt to show the difference between the Baptists
and Former-day Saints.
THE DIFFERENCE BETWEEN THE BAPTISTS AND THE FORMER-DAY
SAIN.S.
1st. The Former-day Saints baptized for remission of sins, Acts ii:
38. The Baptists baptize those only who are supposed to have their
sins forgiven before they are baptized.
2nd. The Former-day Saints admitted all persons indiscriminately
to baptism, as soon as they professed faith and repentance, encourag-
ing them to pass through that rite, with the promise that great spiritual
improvement would follow, Acts ii: 38-41 inclusive. But if the Bap-
tists found the penitent believer looking for remission of sins through
that rite, they would be put back to "get religion'' where they could
find it.
3rd. After baptism, the Former-day Saints prayed for, and laid
hands on the disciples in the name of Jesus, and professed to give them
the Holy Ghost, Acts viii: 17, also Acts xix: 6. The Baptists say,
"They regard such mummery with as much disgust as all Christians
do."
4th. Having, as they supposed, the extraordinary gifts of the Spirit,
the Former-day Saints consistently pretended to have the power of
working wonders, and professed to heal the sick with holy oil; James
v: 14, 15. Also to the power of prophecy; First Corinthians from 12th
to 14th chapter. It need not be added that the Baptists stand far re-
moved from "such conceits," and have no part in them; nor in any-
thing partaiuing to the gifts and power of God: or, to use the Apostle's
own words, "they have a form of godliness, denying the power."
5th. Not satisfied with the Bible as a complete revelation from God,
the Former-day Saints have added a volume of several hundred pages
(the New Testament), to that book, which (according to Baptist logic)
A.D. 1841] HISTORY OF THE CHURCH. 351
Moses forbid them to add to, or take from; but new revelations were
served up almost daily, fresh as they arrived, for all those who could
swallow them. "The disgust with which the Baptists regard such
things, considering them but a melancholy exhibition of human folly
and wickedness,'' separates them to an impassable distance from the
Former-day Saints; and how, with all these differences, the Baptists
should ever have been thought, by themselves, or anybody else, to be
the Church of Christ, is difficult to imagine!
6th, In order to carry on their strange work, or order of things, the
Former-day Saints had two Priesthoods. The Aaronic Priesthood ad-
ministered in outward ordinances, as in the case of John the Baptist.
The power and authority of the higher, or Melchisedek Priesthood, was
to hold the keys of all the spiritual blessing of the Church, as Jesus said,
* 'I give unto thee the keys of the kingdom of heaven — whatsoever thou
shalt bind on earth shall be bound in heaven," &c. They were to have
the privilege of knowing the mysteries of the kingdom of heaven. "To
you it is given to know the mysteries of the kingdom" — to have the
heavens opened unto them — to commune with the general assembly and
Church of the First born; and to enjoy the communion and presence of
God the Father, and of Jesus the Mediator of the new covenant: Heb.
xii: 22, 23, 24. So that in this wonderful Priesthood, they have pro-
vided for an ample supply of new things, in endless variety, and with-
out end, from those who are and were counted the off-scouring of all
things; and who, as the Baptists would insinuate, "did aspire to a
dignity," which they say, "Belongs alone to Him who is the only Priest
forever after the order of Melchisedek."
The fear of trespassing upon the time and patience of our readers,
prevents our enlarging upon these and many other points of difference ;
but enough has been said to show, that no two sects can possibly differ
more widely from each other than do the Baptists and Former-day
Saints, and to amalgamate the two systems in any way is not only an
act of injustice — but would involve the Baptists, who by the way are an
honorable body, in the disgrace of that sect which was "everywhere
spoken against." See Acts 28:23.
352 HISTORY OF THE CHURCH.
CHAPTER XIX.
ORGANIZATION OF THE NAUVOO LEGION— NOTABLE PERSONS
AT NAUVOO— THE PROPHET' S SERMON ON INDIVIDUAL RE-
SPONSIBILITY FOR SIN AND THE DOCTRINE OF ELECTION.
Tuesday, 20. — Elders Brigham Young, Heber C. Kim-
ball, Orson Pratt, Wilford Woodruff, John Taylor, George
_u m , A. Smith and Willard Richards and family,
The Twelve J '
Embark for went on board of the ship Rochester, at Liver-
pool, Captain Woodhouse (who delayed his
sailing two days, to accommodate the Elders), bound for
New York with a company of 130 Saints.
Elder Parley P. Pratt tarried in England to preside
over the Church, and continue the publication of the
Millennial Star, and Elder Hyde to pursue his mission to
Jerusalem.
Mr. James Robinson, Assessor for the City of Nauvoo,
died, aged 30. He had resided in this county many years,
and for his business habits and kind disposition, he was
highly respected.
Wednesday, 21. — The Rochester sailed.
Saturday, 24. — The High Council of Iowa selected
David Pettigrew and Moses Nickerson Counselors to Pres-
ident John Smith, in place of Reynolds
( hanges m ' x ^
the iowa Cahoon and Lyman Wight, removed by
appointment; James Emmett in the place of
David Pettigrew in the High Council, Joseph C. Kings-
bury in place of George W. Pitkin, removed to Nauvoo,
and William Clayton in place of Erastus Snow, absent.
Monday, 20. — 1 attended the City Council. Several
members being absent, I moved that the Marshall be
ordered to enforce the attendance of Aldermen and Coun-
A.D. 1841] HISTORY OF THE CHURCH. 353
cillors, at one o'clock on Saturday next, and Council ad-
journed.
Wednesday, 28. — The ship Rochester encountered a
tempest, shipped a heavy sea, Wilford Woodruff got
thoroughly drenched; Willard Richards escaped under
the bulwarks.
Saturday, May 1. — Elder Robert B. Thompson be-
came associate editor of the Times and Seasons.
The first Regiment, first cohort of the Nauvoo Legion,
consisting of four companies, was organized, organization
and Captain G-eorge Miller was elected col- of the Legion.
onel; Captain Stephen Markham, lieutenant-colonel, and
Captain William Wightman, major.
The first regiment, second cohort, consisting of four
companies, was also organized, and Captain Charles C.
Rich was elected colonel, Captain Titus Billings, lieuten-
ant-colonel, and Captain John Scott, major.
Also the second regiment, second cohort, consisting of
four companies, was organized, and Captain Francis M.
Higbee was elected colonel; Captain Nelson Higgins,
lieutenant-colonel, and Aaron H. Colden, major.
I attended the City Council, and moved that the sym-
pathies of the Council be tendered to the relatives of
James Robinson, deceased, the late assessor and col-
lector for the city, which was carried.
I also moved that a new burying ground be procured,
outside the city limits, and purchased at
., j. ,, i • i New Burying
the expense or the corporation ; which was Ground for
carried; and Alderman Daniel H. Wells, and
Councillors Wilson Law and John T. Barnett were ap-
pointed a committee, and ten acres were ordered to be
purchased.
I spoke at length on the rights and privileges of the
owners of the ferry, showing that the City Council has no
right to take away ferry privileges, once granted, without
damages being paid to the proprietor ; and also moved
that an ordinance be passed to protect citizens killing
354 HISTORY OF THE CHURCH. [A.D. 1841
dogs running at large, which were set upon cattle or
hogs, or molest individuals. And also spoke on other
subjects before the council.
Sunday, 2. — The Teachers' quorum was organized in
Nauvoo, Elisha Averett, President, James Hendricks and
James W. Huntsman, Counselors.
Tuesday, 4. —
Nauvoo Legion Affairs.
Headquarters, Nauvoo Legion, City of
Nauvoo, Illinois, May 4, 1841.
General Orders. Pursuant to an act of the Court Martial, the troops
attached or belonging to the Legion will parade at the place of general
rendezvous, in the City of Nauvoo, for drill, review and inspection, on
Saturday, the 3rd day of July, at half-past nine o'clock a. m., armed
and equipped according to law. At ten o'clock the line will be formed
and the general officers conducted to their posts, under a fire of artil-
lery. The commandants of the 1st and 2nd companies, 2nd bat-
talion, 1st regiment, 2nd cohort, are directed to enroll every man
residing within the bounds of their respective commands, and not
attached to any other company of the Legion, between the ages of
eighteen and forty-five Years, and notify them of their attachment to
the service, and their legal liabilities.
As will be seen by the following legal opinion of Judge Douglas, of
the Supreme Court of the State of Illinois, than whom no man stands
more deservedly high in the public estimation, as an able and profound
jurist, politician and statesman; the officers and privates, belonging to
the Legion, are exempt from all military duty, not required by the
legally constituted authorities thereof. They are, therefore, expressly
inhibited from performing any military services, not ordered by the
general officers, or directed by the court martial:
City of Nauvoo, Illinois, May 3, 1841.
General Bennett:
Dear Sir. — In reply to your request, I have examined so much of
the Nauvoo City Charter, and Legislative Acts, as relate to the "Nauvoo
Legion," and am clearly of opinion, that any citizen of Hancock
coivnty, who may attach himself to the Nauvoo Legion, has all the priv-
ileges that appertain to which independent military body, and is exempt
from all other military duty, as provided in the 25th section of the City
Charter; and cannot, therefore, be fined by any military or civil court,
for neglecting or refusing to parade with any other military body, or
A.D. 1841] HISTORY OF THE CHURCH. 355
under the command of any officers who are not attached to said Legion.
The language of the laws upon this subject, is so plain and specific as
to admit of no doubt as to its true meaning and intent. I do not con-
sider it necessary, therefore, to enter into an argument to prove a posi-
tion which is evident from an inspection of the laws themselves.
I am very respectfully, your friend,
S. A. Douglas.
The Legion is not, as has been falsely represented by its enemies,
exclusively a "Mormon" military association, but a body of citizen
soldiers, organized (without regard to political preferences or religious
sentiments) for the public defense, the general good, and the preserva-
tion of law and order — to save the innocent, unoffending citizens from
the iron grasp of the oppressor and perpetuate and sustain our free
institutions against misrule, anarchy, and mob violence; no other views
are entertained or tolerated. The general parades of the Legion will be
in the City of Nauvoo, but all other musters will be within the bounds
of the respective companies, battalions, regiments and cohorts.
The 8th section of "An Act for the Organization and Government of
the Militia of this State," in force July 2, 1833, provides that "when
any person shall enroll himself in a volunteer company, he shall forth-
with give notice in writing to the commanding officer of the company in
which he was enrolled," &c, and that the commanding officer of a regi-
ment or battalion, may, in a certain contingency, "dissolve such com-
pany;" and some of the petty, ignorant, and imprudent militia officers
maintain that such is still the law; but those blind leaders of the blind
are informed that the 11th section of "An Act Encouraging Volunteer
Companies," approved March 2, 1837, reads as follows: "So much of
the 8th section of an Act entitled, "An Act for the Organization and
Government of the Militia of this State," in force July 2, 1833, as
requires a volunteer to give notice in writing to the commanding officer
of the company in which he was enrolled, and authorizes commandants
of regiments to disband independent companies, be and the same is
hereby repealed."
If officers act upon the obsolete laws of the "little book" which have
been repealed, years since, it will be sweet to the taste, but "make the
belly bitter;" and should any civil or military officer attempt to enforce
the collection of any military fines upon the members of the Legion,
excepting when such fines are assessed by the court martial of the
Legion, such persons are directed to apply to the master in chancery,
for Hancock county, for an injunction to stay the illegal proceedings.
The militia companies of Hancock county, and citizens generally,
are respectf ally invited to unite with the Legion, and partake of its
privileges.
356 HISTOKY OF THE CHURCH. fA.D. 18*1
All officers are required to enforce the most rigid discipline on all
days of public parade.
Personsjkolding enrolling orders are directed to act with energy;
consummate their trust, and make prompt returns to the office of the
Major-General.
The Lieutenant-General desires that all his friends should attach
themselves to some company, either in the first or second cohort. This
will enable them to receive correct military instruction, under the teach-
ings of experienced officers, according to the drill and discipline of the
United States army — and qualify them for efficient service in the cause
of their beloved country and state, in the hour of peril.
The eleven companies of minute men will, at all times, hold them-
selves in readiness to execute the laws, as originally instructed by the
general officers.
The officers and troops of the Legion are directed to treat with proper
respect and decorum, all other officers and troops in the service of this
state, or of the United States.
Officers are ordered to treat their troops with marked respect; and,
while they discharge their duties with promptitude and boldness as offi-
cers, they must not forget or neglect to observe the requisites of gen-
tlemen.
The second company (light infantry), 1st battalion, 1st regiment, 2nd
cohort; and the 1st company (lancers), 1st battalion, 3rd regiment,
2nd cohort of the Legion, will act as an escort for the reception of such
visiting companies from Illinois and Iowa, as may be present. Should
the Governor be present, it will be announced by a fire of artillery, by
the 1st and 2nd companies, 1st battalion, 1st regiment, 1st cohort,
and the 1st company, 1st battalion, 1st regiment, 2nd cohort, when he
will be received by the entire Legion, with the houors due so conspicu-
ous a personage as the Commander-in-Chief of the forces of the state.
Officers, receiving copies of these orders, will promulgate the same
without delay, throughout the bounds of their respective commands.
Joseph Smith, Lieutenant- General.
Letter of the Prophet to the "limes and Seasons" — Visit of Notable Per-
sons to Nauvoo.
City of Nauvoo, May 6, 1841.
To the Editors of the "limes and Seasons:''''
Gentlemen: — I wish, through the medium of your paper, to make
known that, on Sunday last, I had the honor of receiving a visit from
the Hon. Stephen A. Douglas, Justice of the Supreme Court, and Judge
of the Fifth Judicial Circuit of the state of Illinois, and Cyrus Walker,
A.D. 1841] HISTORY OF THE CHURCH. 357
Esq., of Macomb, who expressed great pleasure in visiting our city,
and were astonished at the improvements which were made. They
were officially introduced to the congregation who had assembled on
the meeting ground, by the mayor; and they severally addressed the
assembly.
Judge Douglas expressed his 'satisfaction of what he had seen and
heard respecting our people, and took that opportunity of returning
thanks to the citizens of Nauvoo, for conferring upon him the freedom
of the city; stating that he was not aware of rendering us any service
sufficiently important to deserve such marked honor; and likewise
spoke in high terms of our location and the improvements we had made,
and that our enterprise and industry were highly creditable to us, in-
deed.
Mr. Walker spoke much in favor of the place, the industry of the
citizens, &c. ,and hoped they would continue to enjoy all the blessings and
privileges of our free and glorious Constitution, and, as a patriot and a
freeman, he was willing, at all times, to stand boldly in defense of liber-
ty and law.
It must indeed be satisfactory to this community to know that kind
and generous feelings exist in the hearts of men of such high reputa-
tion and moral and intellectual worth.
Judge Douglas has ever proved himself friendly to this people, and
interested himself to obtain for us our several chartes, holding at that
time the office of Secretary of State.
Mr. Walker also ranks high, and has long held a standing at the bar,
which few attain, and is considered one of the nost able and profound
jurists in the state.
The sentiments they expressed on the occasion were highly honorable
to them as American citizens, and as gentlemen. How different their
conduct from that of the official characters in the state of Missouri,
whose minds were prejudiced to such an extent that, instead of ming-
ling in our midst and ascertaining for themselves our character, kept en-
tirely aloof, but were ready, at all times, to listen to those who had the
"poison of adders unier their tongues," and who sought our over-
throw.
Let every person who may have imbibed sentiments prejudicial to us,
imitate the honorable example of our distinguished visitors (Douglas
and Walker), and I believe they will find much less to condemn than
they anticipated, and probably a great deal to commend.
What makes the late visit more pleasing, is the fact that Messrs.
Douglas and Walker have long been held in high estimation as poli-
ticians, being champions of the two great parties that exist in the state;
but laying aside all party strife, like brothers, citizens, and friends,
358 HISTORY OF THE CHURCH. [A.D. 1841
they mingle with us, mutually disposed to extend to us that courtesy,
respect, and friendship, which I hope we shall ever be proud to re-
ciprocate.
I am, very respectfully, yours, &c,
Joseph Smith.
Saturday, 8. — Brother William Smith is preaching in
Pennsylvania.
Accounts of the progress of the Gospel from the Elders
abroad are very encouraging.
A magazine of 300 barrels of gunpowder, at Fort Moul-
trie, South Carolina, exploded, blowing the fort, seven
other buildiDgs, and forty persons to atoms.
Wednesday, 12. — The Rochester, with the Elders, came
in sight of Cape Sable, Nova Scotia.
Saturday, 15. — Good news has recently reached us from
Tennessee, New York, Upper Canada, and New Orleans.
The Elders are baptizing in all directions.
Sunday, 16. — I addressed the Saints. The following is
a sketch of my sermon by the editor of the Times and
Seasons :
THE PROPHET'S DISCOURSE.
At 10 o'clock a. m., a large concourse of the Saints assembled on the
meeting ground, and were addressed by President Joseph Smith, who
spoke at considerable length.
He commenced his observations by remarking that the kindness of
our Heavenly Father called for our heartfelt gratitude. He then ob-
served that Satan was generally blamed for the evils which we did, but
if he was the cause of all our wickedness, men could not be condemned.
The devil could not compel mankind to do evil; all was voluntary.
Those who resisted the Spirit of God, would be liable to be led into
temptation, and then the association of heaven would be withdrawn from
those who refused to be made partakers of such great glory. God would
not exert any compulsory means, and the devil could not; and such ideas
as were entertained [on these subjects] by many were absurd. The
creature was made subject to vanity, not willingly, but Christ subjected
the same in hope — all are subjected to vanity while they travel through
the crooked paths and difficulties which surround them. Where is the
man that is free from vanity? None ever were perfect but Jesus; and
why was He perfect? Because He was the Son of God, and had the
fullness of the Spirit, and greater power than any man. But notwith-
A.D. 1841] HISTORY OF THE CHURCH. 359
standing their vanity, men look forward with hope (because they are
"subjected in hope") to the time of their deliverance.
The speaker then made some observations on the first principles of
the Gospel, observing, that many of the Saints who had come from
different states and nations had only a very superficial knowledge of
these principles, not having heard them fully investigated.
He then briefly stated the principles of faith, repentance, and bap-
tism for the remission of sins, these were believed by some of the
righteous societies of the day, but the doctrine of laying on of hands for
the gift of the Holy Ghost was discarded by them.
The speaker then referred to the 6th capter of Hebrews, 1st and 2nd
verses. "Not laying again the foundation of repentance from dead
works," &c, but of the doctrines of baptisms, laying on of hands, the
resurrection, and eternal judgment, &c. That the doctrine of eternal
judgment was perfectly understood by the Apostles, is evident from
several passages of Scripture. Peter preached repentance and baptism
for the remission of sins to the Jews who had been led to acts of violence
and blood by their leaders; but to the rulers he said, "I would that
through ignorance ye did it, as did also those ye ruled." "Repent,
therefore, and be converted, that your sins may be blotted out, when
the times of refreshing (redemption) shall come from the presence of
the Lord, for He shall send Jesus Christ, who before was preached unto
you," &c. The time of redemption here had reference to the time
when Christ should come; then, and not till then, would their sins be
blotted out. Whv? Because they were murderers, and no murderer hath
eternal life. Even David must wait for those times of refreshing,
before he can come forth and his sins be blotted out. For Peter,
speaking of him says, "David hath not yet ascended into heaven,
for his sepulchre is with us to this day." His remains were then in
the tomb. Now, we read that many bodies of the Saints arose at
Christ's resurrection, probably all the Saints, but it seems that David
did not. Why? Because he had been a murderer. If the ministers
of religion had a proper understanding of the doctrine of eternal judg-
ment, they would not be found attending the man who forfeited his
life to the injured laws of his country, by shedding innocent blood ;
for such characters cannot be forgiven, until they have paid the last
farthing. The prayers of all the ministers in the world can never
close the gates of hell against a murderer.
He then spoke on the subject of election, and read the 9th chap-
ter of Romans, from which it was evident that the election there
spoken of was pertaining to the flesh, and had reference to the seed
of Abraham, according to the promise God made to Abraham, say-
ing, "In thee, and in thy seed, all the families of the earth shall be
360 HISTOEY OF THE CHUECH. [A.D. 1841
blessed." To them belonged the adoption and the covenants, &c.
Paul said, when he saw their unbelief, "I wish myself accursed" — ac-
cording to the flesh— not according to the spirit. Why did God say
to Pharaoh, "For this cause have I raised thee up"? Because
Pharaoh was a fit instrument — a wicked man, and had committed acts
of cruelty of the most atrocious nature. The election of the promised
seed still continues, and in the last day, they shall have the Priesthood
restored unto them, and they shall be the "saviors on Mount Zion,'' the
ministers of our God; if it were not for the remnant which was left, then
might men now be as Sodom and Gomorrah. The whole of the chapter
had reference to the Priesthood and the house of Israel; and uncondi-
tional election of individuals to eternal life was not taught by the Apostles.
God did elect or predestinate, that all those who would be saved, should
be saved in Christ Jesus, and through obedience to the Gospel; but He
passes over no man's sins, but visits them with correction, and if His
children will not repent of their sins He will discard them.
This is an imperfect sketch of a very interesting discourse, which oc-
cupied more than two hours in delivery, and was listened to with marked
attention, by the vast assembly present.
In the afternoon the assembly was addressed by President Hyrum
Smith.
Minutes oj a Conference in London.
Conference met in London pursuant to adjournment.
Elder Orson Hyde (of the Twelve Apostles) Lorenzo Snow, George
J. Adams (High Priest), two Elders, several Priests, Teachers, and
Deacons, with a respectable company of members present.
Elder Snow represented the London branch, consisting of 74 mem-
bers, and good prospect for increase. The branch at Bedford, repre-
sented by George J. Adams, consisted of 6S member, 8 Priests, 1
Teacher. John Griffith, Priest, represented the branch at Woolwich,
consisted of 6 members. Elder John Bourne, who was sent to labor at
Ipswich, was obliged to leave, there being no prospect of success, and
the brethren refusing to entertain him, so that he had to sleep on the
ground. In consequence of this the conference passed a resolution
condemnatory of their conduct.
Wednesday, 19. — The Bocliester arrived at quarantine
ground, New York, after a toilsome passage. At one
, m time they were beset with head winds and a
Arrival of
Bochester at tedious storm, when the Twelve Apostles
united in prayer, the storm abated, the sea
became calm, and they went on their way rejoicing.
A.D. 1841] HISTORY OF THE CHURCH. 361
The following is copied from the Times and Seasons:
THE HEALING OF ONE WHO WAS DEAF.
Batavia, N. Y., May 19, 1841.
To the Saints scattered abroad, and to all whom it may concern, greeting:
Be it known that on or about the first of December last, we, J. Shamp
and Margaret Shamp, of the town of Batavia, Gennesee county, N. Y.,
had a daughter that had been deaf and dumb four and a half years, and
was restored to her hearing, the time aforesaid, by the laying on of the
hands of the Elders (Nathan R. Knight and Charles Thompson) of the
Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints, commonly called Mormons,
through the power of Almighty God, and faith in the Lord Jesus Christ,
as believed and practiced by them in these last days.
[Signed] J. Shamp,
M. Shamp.
Several other instances of healing are mentioned by
Brother Shamp; and such things are common in the
Church at this day, according to the faith of the Saints.
Thursday, 20. — The Twelve Apostles arrived at the
dock in New York about four o'clock p. m.,
i i Rowdyism in
but were prevented from landing by the New York
carters and rowdies, until late in the evening.
Such is the confusion in New York on the arrival of a
ship, steamboat, or coach, that strangers may well sup-
pose the city is without mayor, marshal, police, or any
other officer, to keep the peace.
Elder A. Cordon attempted to speak several times at
Swan Village, near Birmingham, England, Mob Violence
but was interrupted by a mob. Several of the in En^and-
Saints were struck with stones, but none of them seriously
hurt.
Friday, 21. — I attended City Council, and moved that
Parley Street be opened and improved to the state road.
Saturday, 22. — A conference was held at Kirtland,
Ohio, Elder Almon W. Babbitt presiding. Conferencein
Elder -Babbitt was elected president of that Kirtland.
stake, and Lester Brooks and Zebedee Coltrin his coun-
362 HISTORY OF THE CHURCH. [A.D. 1841
selors. Thomas Burdick was elected Bishop of Kirtland,
and Hiram Winters and Reuben McBride his counselors.
Hiram Kellogg was elected president of the High Priests'
quorum, and Amos Babcock, president of the Elders'
quorum. By-laws were adopted for the preservation of
the Lord V House.
Sunday, 23. — The Twelve addressed the Saints at the
Columbian Hall, Grand Street, New York.
Monday, 24.
LETTER OF THE PRESIDENCY TO THE SAINTS — CONCENTRATION AT
NAUVOO.
lo the Saints abroad —
The First Presidency of the Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day
Saints, anxious to promote the prosperity of said Church, feel it their
duty to call upon the Saints who reside out of this county [Hancock],
to make preparations to come in without delay. This is important, and
should be attended to by all who feel an interest in the prosperity of
this corner-stone of Zion. Here the Temple must be raised, the Uni-
versity built, and other edifices erected which are necessary for the
great work of the last days, and which can only be done by a concen-
tration of energy and enterprise. Let it, therefore, be understood, that
all the stakes, excepting those in this county, and in Lee county, Iowa,
are discontinued, and the Saints instructed to settle in this county as
soon as circumstances will permit.
Joseph Smith, President.
City of Nauvoo, Hancock county,
Illinois, May 24, 1841.
Tuesday, 25.
Legion Affairs.
Headquarters Nauvoo Legion,
City of Nauvoo, Illinois, May 25, 1841.
General Orders — The 1st company (riflemen) 1st battalion, 2nd regi-
ment, 2nd cohort, will be attached to the escort, contemplated in the
general orders of the 4th inst., for the 3rd of July next. See p. 354.
In forming the Legion, the adjutant will observe the rank of com-
panies in the order they are named, to- wit — 1st cohort; flying artillery
lancers, visiting companies of dragoons, cavalry, lancers, riflemen. Second
A.D. 1841J HISTORY OF THE CHURCH. 363
cohort: artillery, lancers, riflemen, light infantry, infantry. Visiting-
companies in their appropriate places on the right of the troops of their
own grade.
The ranking company of the 1st cohort will be formed on the right of
said cohort; and the ranking company of the 2nd cohort will be formed
on the left of said cohort; the next on the left of the right, the next on
the right of the left, and so on to the center.
The escort will be formed on the right of the forces.
Joseph Smith, Lieutenant-General.
Wednesday, 26. — Elder Lorenzo Snow writes from Lon-
don, that the Church there numbers 74 members, having
baptized 18 since his return from Manchester conference,
and that Elder Orson Hyde was at the London conference
on the 16th instant.
Elder Joseph Fielding was at the Isle of Man.
Thursday, 27.— Elders Willard Eichards, Wilford
Woodruff, George A. Smith, and John M. Bernhisel
visited the shipping and principal buildings in New York.
Sir Hugh Gough being about to storm Canton with the
British forces, the Chinese agreed to pay a ransom of
$6,000,000.
Monday, 31. — Elder Brigham Young visited the Saints
on Long Island.
.'564 HISTORY OF THE CHURCH. [A.D. J841
CHAPTER XX.
ARREST OF THE PROPHET OX DEMAND OF MISSOURI — TRIAL
AT MONMOUTH -THE ACQUITTAL.
Tuesday, June 1, 1831. — I accompanied my brother
Hyrain and William Law, as far as Quincy, on their mis-
sion to the East.
Elder Sidney Rigdon has been ordained a Prophet,
Seer, and Revelator.
Elder Brigham Young returned from Long Island to
New York, Elder Willard Richards started to Richmond,
Massachusetts with his family and Elder Wilford Wood-
ruff to Portland, Maine.
Friday, 4. — Elders Young, Kimball and Taylor left
Xew York for Xauvoo, by way of Philadelphia, Pitts-
burgh, and St. Louis. Geo. A. Smith, and Reuben Hed-
lock started at the same time, and went to New Egypt,
New Jersey.
I called on Governor Carlin, at his residence in Quincy.
During my visit with the Governor, I was
viSeitw0ithet treated with the greatest kindness and
Governor Car- reSpect . nothing was said about any requisi-
tion having come from the Governor of Mis
souri for my arrest. In a very few hours after I had left
the Governor's residence he sent Thomas King, Sheriff of
Adams county, Thomas Jasper, a constable of Quincy,
and some others as a posse, with an officer from Mis-
souri, to arrest me and deliver me up to the authorities of
Missouri.
Saturday, 5. — While I was staying at Heberlin's Hotel,
A.D. 1841 ) HISTORY OF THE CHURCH. 365
Bear Creek, about twenty-eight miles south of Nauvoo,
Sheriff King and posse arrested me. Some of the posse
on learning the spirit of the officer from Mis-
. , 777, ,. , The Arrest
soun, left the company m disgust and returned of the
to their own homes. I accordingly returned
to Quincy and obtained a writ of habeas corpus from
Charles A. Warren, Esq., Master in Chancery; and
Judge Stephen A. Douglas happening to come to Quincy
that evening, he appointed to give a hearing on the writ
on the Tuesday following, in Monmouth, Warren county,
where the court would then commence a regular term.
Elders William Smith, and George A. Smith attended
a meeting in the woods near New Egypt, New
Jersey, and preached to a large assembly; NewjSiey!
also preached on Sunday 6th, and three were
baptized ; and after preaching on the 7th four more were
baptized .
Sunday, 6. — News of my arrest having arrived in
Nauvoo last night, and being circulated News of the
through the city, Hosea Stout, Tarleton Lewis, ^ophet* 8 Ar-
° * ' ' ' rest Reaches
William A. Hickman, John S. Higbee, Nauvoo.
Elijah Able, Uriel C. Nickerson, and George W. Clyde
started from the Nauvoo landing, in a skiff in order to
overtake me and rescue me, if necessary. They had a
heavy head wind, but arrived in Quincy at dusk; went up
to Benjamin Jones's house, and found that I had gone to
Nauvoo in charge of two officers.
I returned to Nauvoo in charge of the officers (Sheriff
King had been suddenly seized with sickness ; I nursed
and waited upon him in my own house, so that he might
be able to go to Monmouth), and notified several of my
friends to get ready and accompany me the next morning.
Monday, 7. — I started very early for Monmouth,
seventy-five miles distant (taking Mr. King along with me
and attending him during his sickness), accompanied by
Charles C. Rich, Amasa Lyman, Shadrack Roundy, Rey-
nolds Cahoon, Charles Hopkins, Alfred Randall, Elias Hig-
366 HISTORY OF THE CHURCH. [A.D. 1841
bee, Morris Phelps, John P. Greene, Henry G. Sherwood,
Joseph Younger, Darwin Chase, Ira Miles, Joel S. Miles,
Lucien Wood worth, Vinson Knight, Robert B. Thomp-
son, George Miller and others. We traveled very late,
camping about midnight in the road.
Tuesday, 8. — Arrived at Monmouth and procured
breakfast at the tavern; found great excite-
at Monmouth, ment prevailing in the public mind, and great
curiosity was manifested by the citizens who
were extremely anxious to obtain a sight of the Prophet,
expecting to see me in chains. Mr. King, (whose health
was now partly restored) had considerable difficulty in pro-
tecting me from the mob that had gathered there. Mr.
Sidney A. Little, for the defense, moved "That the case
of Mr. Smith should be taken up," but was objected to
by the States' Attorney, pro tem., on account of his not
being prepared, not having had sufficient notice of the
trial. By mutual consent it was accordingly postponed
until Wednesday morning.
In the evening, great excitement prevailed, and the
citizens employed several attorneys to plead against me.
I was requested to preach to the citizens of Monmouth ;
but as I was a prisoner, I kept closeted in my room, for I
could not even come down stairs to my meals, but the
people would be crowding the windows to get a peep at
me, and therefore appointed Elder Amasa Lyman to
preach iu the Court House on Wednesday evening.
Wednesday, 9. — At an early hour the Court House was
The Trial. filled with spectators desirous to hear the
proceedings.
Mr. Morrison, on behalf of the people, wished for time
to send to Springfield for the indictment, it not being found
with the rest of the papers. This course would have
delayed the proceedings, and, as it was not important to
the issue, the attorneys for the defense admitted that there
was an indictment, so that the investigation might pro-
ceed.
A.D. 1841] HISTOKY OF THE CHURCH. 367
Mr. Warren, for the defense, then read the petition,
which stated that I was unlawfully held in custody, and
that the indictment, in Missouri, was obtained by fraud,
bribery and duress, all of which I was prepared to
prove.
Mr. Little then called upon the following witnesses,
viz., — Morris Phelps, Elias Higbee, Reynolds Cahoon and
George W. Robinson, who were sworn. The counsel on
the opposite side objected to hearing evidence on the
merits of the case, as they could not go beyond the indict-
ment. Upon this a warm and long discussion occurred,
which occupied the attention of the court during the entire
day.
All the lawyers on the opposite side, excepting two, viz.
Messrs. Knowlton and Jennings, confined themselves to
the merits of the case, and conducted themselves as gen-
tlemen; but it was plainly evident that the design of
Messrs. Knowlton and Jennings was to excite the public
mind still more on the subject and inflame the passions of
the people against me and my religion.
The counsel on behalf of the defense, Messrs. Charles
A. Warren, Sidney H. Little, 0. H. Brown- _
7 J ' Honorable
ing, James H. Ralston, Cyrus Walker, and conductor
Archibald Williams, acted nobly and honor-
ably, and stood up in the defense of the persecuted, in a
manner worthy of high-minded and honorable gentlemen.
Some had even been told that if they engaged on the
side of the defense, they need never look to the citizens of
that county for any political favors. But they were not
to be overawed by the popular clamor or deterred from
an act of public duty by any insinuations or threats what-
ever, and stated, that if they had not before determined
to take a part in the defense, they, after hearing the
threats of the community, were now fully determined to
discharge their duty. The counsel for the defense spoke
well without exception ; and strongly urged the legality of
the court examining the testimony to prove that the whole
368 HISTOEY OF THE CHUECH. [A.D. 1841
proceedings on the part of Missouri, were base and illegal,
and that the indictment was obtained through fraud, brib-
ery and corruption.
The court, after hearing che counsel, adjourned about
half past six p. m.
When I was at dinner, a man rushed in and said,
"Which is Jo Smith? I have got a five dollar Kirtland
bill, and I'll be damned if he don't take it back I'll sue
him, for his name is to it." I replied, "I am the man;"
took the bill and paid him the specie, which he took
very reluctantly, being anxious to kick up a fuss.
The crowd in the court was so intense that Judge
Douglas ordered the sheriff of Warren county to keep
1 the spectators back; but he neglected doing
Douglas. so, when the judge fined nim ten dollars. In
a few minutes he again ordered the sheriff
to keep the men back from crowding the prisoner and
witnesses. He replied, "I have told a constable to do
it," when the judge immediately said, "Clerk, add ten
dollars more to that fine." The sheriff, finding neglect
rather expensive, then attended to his duty.
A young lawyer from Missouri volunteered to plead
against me; he tried his utmost to convict me, but was so
high with liquor, and chewed so much tobacco, that he often
called for cold water. Before he had spoken many min-
utes, he turned sick, requested to be excused by the court
and went out of the court house, puking all the way down
stairs. As the Illinoians call the Missouri people "pukes,"
this circumstance caused considerable amusement to the
members of the bar. During his plea, his language was
so outrageous that the judge was twice under the neces-
sity of ordering him to be silent.
Mr. O. H. Browning then commenced his plea, and in
a short time the puking lawyer returned, and requested
the privilege of finishing his plea, which was allowed.
Afterwards Mr. Browning resumed his pleadings which
were powerful ; and when he gave a recitation of what he
A.D. 1841] HISTOKY Of 1HE OHUKCH. 369
himself had seen at Quincy, and on the banks of the Mis-
sissippi river' when the Saints were "exterminated from
Missouri," where he tracked the persecuted women and
children by their bloody footmarks in the snow, they were
so affecting that the spectators were often dissolved in
tears. Judge Douglas himself and most of the officers
also wept.
Elder Amasa Lyman during the evening, preached a
brilliant discourse in the Court House, on the first prin-
ciples of the Gospel, which changed the feelings of the
people very materially.
A Letter from the Editor * oj the Times and Seasons to that Journal Giv-
ing an Account oj the Trial at Monmouth.
American Hotel, Monmouth, Warren County, Illinois,
June 9, 1841. Wednesday Evening.
We have just returned from the Court House, where we have listened
to one of the most eloquent speeches ever uttered by mortal man, in
favor of justice and liberty, by 0. H, Browning, Esq., who has done
himself immortal honoi in the sight of all patriotic citizens who listened
to the same. He occupied the attention of the court for more than two
hours, and showed the falsity of the arguments of the opposite
counsel, and laid down principles in a lucid and able manner which
ought to guide the court in admitting testimony for the defendant,
Joseph Smith. We have heard Browning on former occasions, when
he has frequently delighted his audience by his eloquence; but on this
occasion he exceeded our most sanguine expectations. The sentiments
he advanced were just, generous and exalted ;Le soared above the petty
quibbles which the opposite counsel urged, and triumphantly, in a
manner and eloquence peculiar to himself, avowed himself the friend of
humanity, and boldly, nobly and independently stood up for the rights
of those who had waded through seas of oppression and floods of
injustice, and had sought a shelter in the State of Illinois. It was an
effort worthy of a high-minded and honorable gentleman, such as we
ever considered him to be, since we have had the pleasure of his
acquaintance. Soon after we came out of Missouri, he sympathized
with us in our afflictions, and we are indeed rejoiced to know that he
* Don Carlos Smith and Robert B. Thompson were at this time editors and pub-
lishers of the Times and Seasons, and the above letter was doubtless written by
Thompson as he is named as among those who accompanied the Prophet to Mon-
mouth, while Don Carlos Smith is not named as being in the company.
24 Vol. IV.
'MO HISTOEY OF THE CHURCH. [VD. 184!
yet maintains the same principles of benevolence. His was not an
effort of a lawyer anxious to earn his fee, but the pure and patriotic
feelings of Christian benevolence, and a sense of justice and of right.
While he was answering the monstrous and ridiculous arguments urged
by the opposing counsel, that Joseph Smith might go to Missouri and
have his trial ; he stated the circumstances of our being driven from
that State, and feelingly and emphatically pointed out the impossibility
of our obtaining justice there. There we were forbidden to enter in
consequence of the order of the Executive, and that injustice and cruel-
ties of the most barbarous and atrocious character had been practiced
upon us, until the streams of Missouri had run with blood, and that he
had seen women and children, barefoot and houseless crossing the
Mississippi to seek refuge from ruthless mobs. He concluded his
remarks by saying that to tell us to go to Missouri for a trial was add-
ing insult to injury; and then he said: "Great God! have I not seen it?
Yes, my eyes have beheld the blood-stained traces of innocent women and
children, in the drear winter, who had traveled hundreds oj miles barefoot,
through frost and snow, to seek a refuge from their savage pursuers.
^Iwas a scene of horror sufficient to enlist sympathy jrom an adamantine
heart. And shall this unfortunate man, whom their fury has seen proper
to select for sacrifice,be driven into such a savage land and none dare to enlist
in the cause of Justice? If there was no other voice under heaven ever to
be heard in this cause, gladly would 1 stand alone, and jnoudly spend my
latest breath in defense of an oppressed American citizen.' ''^
Thursday, 10. — The court was opened about 8 o'clock
&. m. when Judge Douglas delivered his opinion on the
case. He said:
That the writ being once returned to the Executive by the sheriff of
Hancock county was dead, and stood in the same relationship as any
other writ which might issue from the Circuit Court, and conse-
quently the defendant could not be held in custody on that writ. The
other point, whether evidence in the case was admissible or not, he
would not at that time decide, as it involved great and important con-
siderations relative to the futui-e conduct of the different states. There
being no precedent, as far as they had access to authorities to guide
them, but he would endeavor to examine the subject, and avail himself
of all the authorities which could be obtained on the subject, before he
would decide that point. But on the other, the defendant must be
liberated.
This decision was received with satisfaction by myself
and the brethren, and all those whose minds were free from
A.D. 1841] HISTORY OP THE CHURCH 371
prejudice. It is now decided that before another writ can
issue, a new demand must be made by the
Governor of Missouri. Thus have I been The Prophet
Set Free.
once more delivered from the fangs of my
cruel persecutors, for which I thank God, my Heavenly
Father.
I was discharged about 11 a. m., when I ordered dinner
for my company now increased to about sixty men; and
when I called for the bill, the unconscionable fellow
replied, "Only one hundred and sixty dollars."
About 2 p. m., the company commenced their return,
traveled about twenty miles, and camped by the wayside.
Friday, 11. — Started very early, arrived at La Harpe
for dinner and returned safely to Nauvoo by 4 p. m.,
where I was met by the acclamation of the Saints.
372 HISTORY OF THE CHURCH. [A.D. 1841
CHAPTER XXI.
THE MISSION TO JERUSALEM — PROGRESS OF ORSON HYDE IN
HIS JOURNEY.
Elder George A. Smith met Elder John E. Page at
Philadelphia, and advised him to take up contributions to
™ T u ^ enable him to sail within three days in the
Elder John E. J
Page— a Lag- Garrick for England, and overtake Elder
Orson Hyde and accompany him to Jerusa-
lem, promising to use all the influence and exertion in
his power to assist him. Elder Page rejected the
proposition. Elder Smith subsequently learned that
Elder Page had sufficient money, without collections to
have taken him through to England.
Tuesday, 15.
Letter from Elder Orson Hyde to President Joseph Smith — Eecounting
Incidents of his Journey en Route for Jerusalem.
London, June 15, 1841.
President Smith:
Sir — With pleasure I take my pen to write you at this time, and
through you to the Times and Seasons, and through it to the Saints at
large, and to all whom it may concern. May grace, mercy, and peace
from God our Father, and from the Lord Jesus Christ, rest upon you
abundantly, and enable you to serve Him acceptably, secure to yourself
that honor which cometh from above, guide the counsels of the Saints in
wisdom, that peace and good will may reign predominant in Zion, and
joy and gladness swell every grateful heart. Most gladly would I em-
brace an opportunity of a personal interview with you, did one offer,
but such a favor is beyond my reach at this time. I have just seen the
12th number of the limes and Seasons, containing the minutes of your
conference, the report of the Presidency, the celebration of the anniver-
A.D. 1841| HISTORY OF THE CHURCH. 373
sary of the Church and the laying of the foundation of the Temple. This,
to me was a precious gem; it brought tidings from my own country,
and from the place rendered doubly endearing from the fact that there
is the home of my wife and children.
* I was sorry that Elder Page had been so tardy in his movements that
objections were made to him. Most gladly would I have hailed him as
a companion to the oriental continent; but my hopes of that are fled. I
shall go alone or find some other person, in all probability, to go with
me.
I have written a book to publish in the German language, setting
forth our doctrine and principles in as clear and concise a manner as I
possibly could. After giving a history of the rise of the Church, in
something the manner that Brother Orson Pratt did, I have written a
snug little article on every point of doctrine believed by the Saints; I
began with the Priesthood and showed that the Saints were not
under the necessity of tracing back the dark and bloody stream of papal
superstition to find their authority; neither were they compelled to
seek for it among the floating and transient notions of Protestant
reformers; but God has sent His holy angel directly from heaven with
this seal and authority, and conferred it upon men with His own hands —
quoting the letter and testimony of Oliver Cowdery; next was on the
use and validity of the holy scriptures in the Church; next on faith, set
forth from the scriptures and the Book of Covenants; then on re-
pentance, baptism; laying on of hands; then the different
offices of the Church; next the power and authority of each
one; and, in fine, the whole order, doctrine and government of the
Church. I have not written it as a law binding on the German Saints;
but have taken this course to illustrate and set forth the true principles
of our doctrine to them, fully believing that it would meet with the cor-
dial approbation of those whom I have the distinguished honor to rep-
resent, could they but see it. I have written a lengthy preface and
introduction to it. I here copy an extract from the introduction:
"When in the course of divine Providence it becomes our duty to record
one of those remarkable events which gives birth to a new era, and lays
the foundation for the renovation of the moral world, it fills the mind
with wonder, astonishment and admiration. How welcome are the rays
of the morning light, after the shades of darkness have clothed the
earth in gloom! So after a long and tedious night of moral darkness
under which the earth has rolled, and her inhabitants groaned for the
last fourteen hundred years, an angel commissioned from the Almighty,
descended and rolled back the curtains of night from the minds of some
and caused the sunbeams of truth to enlighten, cheer, and warm the
hearts of many. Welcome, welcome to our earth, thou messenger of
374 HISTORY OF THE CHURCH. [A.D. 1841
the Most High ! and thrice welcome the tidings which thou hast borne !
0 Gracious Father! I ask Thee, in the name of Thy holy child, Jesus,
to bless with Thy royal favor, the weak exertions of Thy humble ser-
vant, and make this production a blessing to all people who may be
favored with a perusal of its pages. Wherever it shall go let it be a
messenger of conviction to the wicked, and a harbinger of peace to the
righteous. Let its contents be borne upon every brpeze, and wafted to
the remotest climes. Let the angel of the covenant go before it, and
prepare its way. Let its heavenly influence be distilled upon the rich
and fertile soil of humble and honest hearts. Go forth, therefore, little
volume to other nations and tongues, and may the Almighty speed your
way, and like a sharp, two-edged sword cut the way through the preju-
dices of this generation; encamp with all thy virtues in the hearts of
the people, and there let thy principles be enthroned."
One thing I was pleased with, which I noticed in the Times and
Seasons — the remarks made on the use of intoxicating spirits. In my
heart they found a corresponding echo. I should not be willing to
indulge the thought for a moment that the Saints in Nauvoo would
quietly stand by and see a brother gorge himself with that strong drink
which makes a hell of his home, and rolls the fiery flood of ruin over the
affections of his once happy family. No! they will da«h from his lips
the cup of wretchedness, and sharply rebuke the homicide that sells to
him the wine of wrath, and measures to him his wife's tears. * * *
May the lightnings of heaven forever blast (I had almost said) those
brewers of strong drink which send forth their corrupt and poisonous
streams to sweep down in their filthy current men of sterling talents to
an untimely grave. May the Saints of God stand as far from them as
Lot stood from Sodom in its evil day. This dizzy flood has sometimes
entered the house of worship, invaded the sacred desk, and hushed in
death forever the voice that could plead like an angel, the cause of God
and man.
I havs just received a note from Dr. S. Hirschell, President Rabbi of
the Hebrew community of this country, in reply to a very polite note
which I sent him, requesting the indulgence of a personal interview
with him. But in consequence of a very severe accident which befell
him he is confined to his room, and unable at this time to grant the
asked indulgence. (His leg is broken.)
I have addressed to him a communication upon the subject of my
mission, a copy of which I transmit to you. It may not be altogether
uninteresting to the Saints and friends in America.
Elder Hyde's Letter to Rabbi Hirschell.
Rev. Sir: — I cannot but express my sorrow and regret at the mis-
AD. 1841] HISTORY OF THE CHURCH. 375
fortune under which you labor, in consequence of the severe accident
which befell you, and by which you are confined to your room. Please
accept, sir, the sincere wishes of a stranger, that you may speedily
recover from the injury you sustained in consequence of the accident,
and resume the labors which your high and responsible station calls
you to perform.
Feeling that I may not enjoy the privilege and happiness of a per-
sonal interview with you, I hope you will indulge the liberty which I
now presume to take, in addressing a written cemmunication to you,
embracing some of those things which I had fondly hoped would have
been the foundation of a mutual interchange of thought between us.
But as Providence has laid an embargo upon that distinguished privil-
ege, I must forego, at this time, the pleasure of a verbal relation of
those things pertaining to your nation, with which my mind is deeply
affected.
Since I have arrived to years of more mature reflection, and become
religiously inclined, the writings of the Jewish Prophets have won my
affections; and the scattered and oppressed condition of that people has
enlisted the finest sympathies of my heart. Believing, therefore, that
the words of Hosea. the Prophet, ii; 23, connected with your magnan-
imity, will prohibit the indulgence of any prejudices in vour feelings
against the author of this production, in consequence of his not being
able by any existing document or record, to identify himself with your
nation.
"About nine years ago, a young man with whom I had had a short
acquaintance, and one, too, in whom dwelt much wisdom and knowl-
edge—in whose bosom the Almighty had deposited many secrets, laid
his hand upon my head and pronounced these remarkable words— 'in
due time thou shalt go to Jerusalem, the land of thy fathers, and be a
watchman unto the bouse of Israel; and by thy hands shall the Most
High do a great work, which shall prepare the way and greatly facili-
tate the gathering together of that people.' Many other particulars
were told me by him at that time, which I do not write in this letter.
But sufficient is written to show that divine appointment is claimed as
the mainspring that has sent me forth from the embraces of an affec-
tionate family and kind friends, as well as from thr. land that gave me
birth.
My labors since that period have been bestowed upon the Gentiles in
various countries, and on both sides of the Atlantic, until in the early
part of March, 1840, I retired to my bed one night as usual; and while
meditating and contemplating the field of my future labors, the vision
of the Lord, like clouds of light, burst into my view (see Joel ii: 28).
376 HISTOEY OF THE CHUKCH. [A.D. 1841
The cities of London, Amsterdam, Constantinople and Jerusalem, all
appeared in succession before me, and the Spirit said unto me, "Here
are many of the children of Abraham whom I will gather to the land
that I gave to their fathers; and here also is the field of your labors.
Take, therefore, proper credentials from my people, your brethren, and
also from the Governor of your state, with the seal of authority there-
on, and go ye forth to the cities which have been shown you, and
declare these words unto Judah, and say, "blow ye the trumpet in the
land; cry, gather together, and say, assemble yourselves, and let us go
into the defensed cities. Set up the standard towards Zion — retire,
stay not, for I will bring evil from the north and a great destruction.
The lion is come up from his thicket, and the destroyer of the Gentiles
is on his way — he is gone forth from his place to make thy land deso-
late, and thy cities shall be laid waste, without an inhabitant. Speak
ye comfortably to Jerusalem, and cry unto her, that her warfare is
accomplished — that her iniquity is pardoned, for she hath received of
the Lord's hand doubly for all her sins. Let your warning voice be
heard among the Gentiles as you pass; and call jet upon them in my name
for aid and for assistance. With you it mattereth not whether it be little or
much; but to me it belongeth to show favor unto them who show favor
unto you." The vision continued open about six hours, that I did not
close my eyes in sleep. In this time many things were shown unto me
which I have never written; neither shall I write them until they are
fulfilled in Jerusalem.
It appears from the Prophets, that Jerusalem has none to guide —
none to take her by the hand among all the sons whom she hath
brought forth and reared. But these two sons are come unto thee!
the sons of strangers shall build up thy walls.
Permit me now, Rev. Sir, to trouble you with the reflections of a
mind that feels completely untrammelled from every party interest, and
from every sectarian influence.
When I look at the condition of your fathers in the days of David
and Solomon, and contrast that with the present condition of their
descendants, I am led to exclaim, "How are the mighty fallen." Then
they possessed a kingdom — a land flowing with milk and honey — then
the strong arm of Jehovah taught the surrounding nations to pay tribute
and homage to them -then their standard was raised high, their banner
floated on every breeze; and under its shade the sons and daughters of
Israel reposed in perfect safety; and the golden letters of light and
knowledge were inscribed on its folds. But now, no kingdom — no
country — no tribute of gain or honor — no standard — no secuiity: Their
sceptre has departed! and instead of that light and kuowledge which
once gave them a transient elevation above other nations, the height of
A.D. 1841| HISTOKY OF THE CHUKCH. 377
their ambition is now (with some honorable exceptions) the accumula-
tion of sordid gain, by buying and selling the stale refuse with which
their fathers would never have defiled their hands.
Why this wonderful change? Is the God of Abraham, Isaac and
Jacob a just God? Most certaily He is. If, then, He is a just God, of
course He will mete out and apportion the chastisement or penalty to
the magnitude of the offense or crime committed. Allowing, then, the
law of Moses to be the standard by which actions are weighed: were not
idolatry and the shedding of innocent blood the greatest sins which
your fathers committed? And was not the penalty inflicted upon them
for that transgression, captivity in Babylon seventy years? • Have they
ever been guilty of idolatry at all since their return from Babylon? No!
Have they been guilty of shedding innocent blood, to that extent since
their return, that they were before they were taken captive by Nebuchad-
nezzar? The Jew says, No! Very well; there will none deny, with
any claim upon your credulity, but that the disaster and overthrow
that befell the Jewish nation in the days of Vespasian, very far exceeded
in severity, in almost every particular, the disaster and overthrow that
befell them in the days of Nebuchadnezzar.
Now, then, if God be just and mete out and apportion the chastise-
ment or penalty to the magnitude of the offense or crime committed, it
follows, of course, that your fathers committed some far greater crime
subsequent to their return to Babylon, than ever they before com-
mitted. Be that crime whatever it may; know ye that for it, or beeause
of it, the Roman armies were permitted to crowd their conquests to the
heart of your city — burn your temple — kill your men, women and chil-
dren, and disperse your remnant to the four quarters of the earth. The
fiery storm that burst upon your nation at that time, and the traces of
blood which they have ever since left behind them in their flight and
dispersion, together with the recent cursed cruelties inflicted upon
them in Damascus and Rhodes, but too plainly declare that the strong
imprecation which they uttered on a certain occasion has been fulfilled
upon them to the letter. "Let his blood be on us and on our children."
If condemning and crucifying Jesus of Nazareth was not the cause of
this great evil, what was the cause of it?
Aware that I have written very plainly upon these points, that have
come within my notice, you believe me, sir, when I assure you, that my
pen is pointed with friendship, and dipped in the fountain of love and
good will toward your nation. The thoughts which it records have pro-
ceeded from a heart grateful to the Almighty, that the time has arrived
when the day-star of your freedom already begins to dispel the dark
and gloomy clouds which have separated you from the favor of your
God. Ere long it will be said to you, "Arise, shine, for thy light has
378 HISTORY OF THE CHURCH. \A.D. 1841
has come, and the glory of the Lord has risen upon thee.*'
The morning breaks, the shadows flee,
Lo! Zion's standard is unfurled;
The dawning of a brighter day
Majestic rises on the world.
The Gentile fulness now conies in,
And Israel's blessings are at band:
Lo! Judah's remnant, cleansed from sin,
Shall in their promised Canaan stand.
Now, therefore, 0 ye children of the covenant, repent of all your
backslidings, and begin, as in days of old, to turn to the Lord your
God. Arise! arise! and go out from among the Gentiles; for destruc-
tion is coming from the north to lay their cities waste. Jerusalem
is thy home. There the God of Abraham will deliver thee (Joel
ii: 32.) There the bending heavens shall reveal thy long looked-for
Messiah in fleecy clouds of light and glory, to execute vengeance upon
thine enemies; and lead thee and thy brethren of the ten tribes to sure
conquest and certain victory. Then shall thrones be cast down, and
the kingdoms of this world become the kingdoms of our God. Then
will they come from the east, west, north, south, and sit down in the
kingdom of God with Abraham, Isaac and Jacob. But the children
of the kingdom (Gentiles) shall be cast out, and the kingdom restored
to Israel.
With sentiments of distinguished consideration, I have the honor, sir,
to subscribe myself,
Your most obedient servant,
Orson Hyde.
Rev. Dr. Solomon Hirschell, President Rabbi of the Hebrew Society
in England.
Conclusion oj Elder Hyde's Letter to the Prophet.
It is very hard times in England. Thousands have nothing to do,
and are literally starving. Trade of all sorts is at the lowest ebb. Very
cold and dry. No harvest unless rain come soon. You will discover
that the greater part of the English brethren have always worked under
masters; and they have not so much notion of planning and shifting for
themselves, particularly in a a strange country, as the Americans. They
want some one to be a kind of father to them, to give them plenty of
work, and plenty to eat; and they will be content. They are a very
industrious people whenever they can get employment: and by a little
fatherly care, they will soon get way-wised to the country, and be
enabled to shift for themselves. I trust that exertions are made to give
A.D. 1841| HISTOKY OF THE CHURCH. 379
employment to as many as possible. You know the reasons there bet-
ter than I do, and you have received a specimen of the English Saints.
Now if you have any counsel to give concerning the gathering, in
addition to that already given, I shall be happy to receive and execute
it, as far as opportunity offers.
I shall not remain here long, it is true; but Brother Pratt is here, and
I shall return here some time if the Lord will.
I must now close by saying for one and all, God bless Zion for ever
and ever.
Your brother in Christ,
Orson Hyde.
380 HISTORY OF THE CHURCH. [A.D. 1841
CHAPTER XXII.
SUNDRY EVENTS AT NAUVOO AND THROUGHOUT THE WORLD —
THE MISSION OF THE TWELVE NOTED BY THE PROP SET.
The newspapers of the United States are teeming with all
Press Misrep- manner of lies, abusing the Saints of the Most
reservations. High, and striving to call down the wrath of
the people upon His servants.
Wednesday, 16. — Elder Brigham Young and company
arrived at Wheeling at 4 p. in., and Sunday, 29th, visited
the brethren at Cincinnati.
Monday, 51.— Hyrum Smith and William Law visited
the Saints in Chester county, Pennsylvania, on their mis-
sion east; and there met Elder George A. Smith on his
return home.
Tuesday, 22. — Elder Theodore Curtis, having previously
been arraigned before a magistrate, and bound over in
the sum of forty pounds, for "blasphemy,"
Imprisonment . * *
of Theodore i. e., preaching the Gospel, appeared at the
Court of Sessions, at Gloucester, England,
and after remaining five days [in prison], was informed
on inquiry, that no bill was found against him, and he was
suffered to go at large again after paying one pound and
one shilling cost. Thus we see that the same opposition to
truth prevails in other countries, as well as in this.
Extract from a Letter in the "Juliet Courier"1"1 — Describing the Prophet's
Irial at Monmouth, and Affairs at Nauvoo.
Monmouth, June, 1841.
My Dear Sir. — Before this reaches you, I have no doubt you will
have heard of the trial of Joseph Smith, familiarly known as the Mor-
A.D. 1841] HISTORY OF THE CHURCH. 381
mon Prophet. As some misrepresentations nave already gone abroad,
in relation to Judge Douglas' decision, and the merits of the question
decided by the judge; permit me to say, the only question decided,
though many were debated, was the validity of the executive writ which
had once been sent out, I think in September, 1840, and a return on it
that 'Sir. Smith could not be found. The same writ was issued in June,
1841. There can really be no great difficulty about this matter, under
this state of facts.
The judge acquitted himself handsomely, and silenced clamors that
had been raised against the defendant.
Since the trial I have been at Nauvoo, on the Mississippi, in Hancock
county, Illinois; and have seen the manner in which things are con-
ducted among the Mormons. In the first place, I cannot help noticing
the plain hospitality of the Prophet, Smith, to all strangers visiting the
town, aided as he is, in making the stranger comfortable by his excel-
lent wife, a woman of superior ability. The people of the town appear
to be honest and industrious, engaged in their usual vocations of build-
ing up a town, and making all things around them comfortable. On
Sunday I attended one of their meetings, in front of the Temple now
building, and one of the largest buildings in the state. There could not
have been less than 2,500 people present, and as well appearing as any
number that could be found in this or any state. Mr. Smith preached
in the morning, and one could have readily learned, then, the magic by
which he has built up this society, because, as we say in Illinois, "they
believe in him," and in his honesty. It has been a matter of astonish-
ment to me, after seeing the Prophet, as he is called, Elder Rigdon,
and many other gentlemanly men anyone may see at Nauvoo, who will
visit there — why it is. that so many professing Christianity, and so many
professing to reverence the sacred principles of our Constitution (which
gives free religious toleration to all), have slandered, and persecuted
this sect of Christians.
Saturday, 26. — Elder Young and company arrived on
the steamer Mermaid, at the mouth of the Ohio river.
Thursday, July 1. — Elders Young, Kimball, and Tay-
lor arrived at Nauvoo, after an interesting mission to Eng-
land. The accounts of their missions are highly satis-
factory.
During a heavy thunderstorm at Derby, England, hun-
dreds of small fish and frogs descended, and were picked
up alive by the people.
382 HISTORY OF THE CHURCH. fA.D. 1841
Saturday, 3. — The following is an extract from the
Legion Minutes:
The second regiment, first cohort, consisting of four companies, was
organized, and Captain George Coulson was elected colonel, Josiah Ells
lieutenant-colonel, and Hyrum Kimball major. On the same day, the
third regiment, second cohort, consisting of four companies, was organ-
ized; Samuel Bent was elected colonel, George Morey, lieutenant-
colonel, and William Niswanger, major; and the Legiou was called out
to celebrate our National Independence (the 4th being Sunday), and
was reviewed by Lieutenant-General Joseph Smith, who made an elo-
quent and patriotic speech to the troops, and strongly testified of his
regard for our national welfare, and his willingness to lay down his life
in defense of his country, and closed with these remarkable words, "I
would ask no greater boon, than to lay down my life for my country.' '
An elaborate dinner was got up in the grove, of which
I partook, in company with the officers of the Legion,
President Rigdon and many others, with their ladies.
Elder Willard Richards left his family with his sisters
at Richmond, Massachusetts, and started for Nauvoo.
Elder Orson Pratt has published in New York an edition
of his History of the Coming Forth of the Book of Mor-
mon, first printed in Edinburgh.
Revelation given to Joseph Smith, in the house oj Brigham Young, in
Nauvoo City, July 9, 1841*
Dear and well beloved Brother Brigham Young, verily thus saith the
Lord unto you, my servant Brigham, it is no more required at your
hands to leave your familv as in times past, for your offering is ac-
ceptable to me; I have seen vour labor and toil in journeyings for my
name. I therefore command you to send my word abroad, and take
special care of your family from this time, henceforth and forever.
Amen.
Monday, 12. — Elder William Clayton was appointed
clerk of the High Council of Iowa, and John Patton re-
corder of baptisms for the dead in Iowa.
At the urgent solicitations of the brethren atZarahemla,
* Doctrine and Covenants, sec. cxxvi.
A.I). 18411 HISTORY OF THE CHURCH. 383
I had consented, at a previous date, that they might bap-
tize for the dead on the Iowa side of the river.
I was in the City Council, and moved that any person
in the City of Nauvoo be at liberty to sell
,. . . , Liquor Sell-
vmous liquors in any quantity, subject to the ing Licensed
. . ,. in Nauvoo.
city ordinances.
Tuesday, 13. — Elder George A. Smith returned from
his mission in England.
A treaty was signed between Turkey, Russia, England,
France, Austria, and Prussia, whereby the Dardanelles
are closed to all foreign ships of war, as long as the Otto-
man Porte enjoys peace.
Wednesday, 14. — The following is translated from the
Arabic, in the Malta Times — "Aleppo, 3rd MannaRain
May. A great famine has happened in Aleppo, in AlePP°-
Malitia, and Karbat, insomuch that many people died
with hunger, and others sold their sons and daughters to
get bread to eat. But the Almighty God rained upon
them seed (manna), and fed them withal." "Of the ver-
acity of these words," adds the Malta Times, "extracted
from an Arabic letter, we are perfectly satisfied. The seed
alluded to is known in Malta, being nearly like 'nab' or
'dazz,' and which being kept a little while becomes white,
like 'semola' (very fine wheaten flour)."
Immense quantities of locusts have appeared in Spain
this year, devouring everything in their way; and a shower
of flesh and blood is reported in the southern part of the
United States.
Thursday, 15. — Many of the newspapers are publishing
lies about me by the wholesale ; should I at- Presa False.
tempt to enumerate them, I could write noth- hoods-
ing else; suffice it to say, every falsehood wicked men
can invent, assisted by their father the devil, is trumpeted
to the world as sound doctrine, which proves the words of
Jesus, "They have persecuted me, they will persecute you
also."
384 HISTORY OF THE CHUECH. [A.D. 1841
I spent considerable part of the day with several of the
Twelve Apostles.
Lettter of Elder Orson Hyde to President Smith — Detailing Events ichile
en Route to Jerusalem.
Ratisbon ox the Danube, July 17, 1841.
Dear Brother Josph, and all whom it may concern: With pleasure I
take my pen to write to you at this time, hoping this communication
may find you as it leaves me, in good health and enjoying a comfortable
measure of the Holy Spirit.
On the twentieth of June last, I left London for Eotterdam in Hol-
land, after writing a lengthy epistle to you, and also the copy of a let-
ter addressed to the Rev. Dr. S. Hirsehell, President Rabbi of the
Hebrews in London; which I hope you have received ere this; the work
of the Lord is steadily advancing in London under the efficient and
zealous labors of our worthy brother, Elder Lorenzo Snow.
The fice steamer Bataiier brought me safely over the billows of a
tremendous rough sea in about thirty hours. Never did I suffer more
from sea sickness, than during this short voyage; but it was soon over,
and we landed safely in Rotterdam. I took my lodgings at the London
Hotel, at two florins per diem, about thre° shillings and five pence sterl-
ing, or seventy-five cents. Here I called on the Hebrew Rabbi, and
proposed certain questions to him; but as he did not understand a word
of English, it was hard for me to enter into particulars with him; I
asked, him, however, whether he expected his Messiah to come directly
from heaven, or whether he expected Him to be born of a woman on
earth? He replied that he expected Him to be born of a woman of the
seed and lineage of David. At what period do you look for this event?
Answer. "We have been looking a long time, and are now living in
constant expectation of His coming.'' Do you believe in the restitution
of your nation to the land of your fathers, called the land of promised
'"We hope it will be so," was the reply. He then added, "We believe
that many Jews will return to Jerusalem and rebuild the city — rear a
temple to the name of the Most High, and restore our ancient worship;
Jerusalem shall be the capital of our nation — the centre of our union
and the standard and ensign of our national existence. But we do not
believe that all the Jews will go there, for the place is not large enough
to contain them. They are now gathering there,1' continued he, "al-
most continually." I told him I had written an address to the
Hebrews, and was about procuring its publication in his own language
(Dutch), and when completed I would leave him a copy. He thanked
A.D. 1841] HISTORY OF THE CHURCH. 385
me for this token of respect, and I bade him adieu. I soon obtained
the publication of five hundred copies of the address, and left one at
the house of the Rabbi — he being: absent from home, I did not see
him.
After remaining here about one week, I took the coach for Amster-
dam, distance seven hours or about thirty English miles. Rotterdam is
a fine town of about eighty thousand inhabitants. The cleanliness of
its streets, the antique order of its architecture, the extreme height of
its buildings, the numerous shade trees with which it is beautified, and
the great number of canals, through almost every part of the town,
filled with ships of various sizes from different parts of the world; all
these, with many other things not mentioned, contributed to give this
place a peculiarity resembled no where else in the course of my travels,
except in Amsterdam. Most of the business men here speak a little
English — some speak it very well.
In ascending the waters of the Rhine from the sea to Rotterdam, the
numerous windmills which I beheld in constant operation, led me to
think, almost, that all Europe came here for their grinding. But I
ascertained that they were grinding for distilleries, where the floods of
gin are made, which not only deluge our beloved country, with fatal
consequences, but many others. Gin is one of the principal articles of
exportation from this country.
In going to Amsterdam, I passed through a very beautiful town called
"The Hague,'' the residence of the King of Holland. I saw his palace,
which was guarded by soldiers both horse and foot. For grandeur it
bore here a faint resemblance to Buckingham Palace, in London. But
the beautiful parks and picturesque scenery in and about the Hague, I
have never seen equalled in any country.
I remained in Amsterdam only one night and a part of two days. I
called on the President Rabbi here, but he was gone from home. I left
at his house a large number of the addresses for himself and his people,
and took coach for Arnhem on the Rhine. Took boat the same evening
for Mainz. Traveling by coach and steam is rather cheaper in this
country than in the United States. We were three days in going up the
river to Mainz.
Holland and the lower part of Prussia are very low, flat countries.
The French and German languages are spoken all along the Rniue; but
little or no English. The Rhine is about like the Ohio for size, near
its mouth where it empties into the Mississippi. Its waters resemble
the Mississippi waters, dark and muddy. The scenery and landscapes
along this river have been endowed with art and nature's choicest gifts.
I have been made acquainted with Europe in America, by books, to a
certain extent; yet now my eyes behold! It is impossible for a written
25 Vol. IV.
386 HISTORY OF THE (JHURCH. l^.D. 1841
description of a stranger's beauty to leave the same impression upon
the mind, as is made by an ocular view of the lovely object. This is
the difference between reading of and seeing the countries of Europe.
From Mainz I came to Frankfort on the Maine by railroad — distance
seven hours. From Frankfort I came to this place —distance about
thirty hours, where Napoleon gained a celebrated victory over the Prus-
sians and Austrians. The very ground on which I now write this letter
was covered by about sixty thousand slain in that battle. It is
called the battle of Ackeynaeal.
It was my intention to have gone directly down the Danube to Con-
stantinople, but having neglected to get my passport vised by the Aus-
trian Ambassador at Frankfort, I had to forward it to the Austrian
Ambassador at Munich and procure his permission, signature and
seal before I could enter the Austrian dominions. This detained me
five days, during which time I conceived the idea of sitting down and
learning the German language scientifically. I became acquainted with
a lady here who speaks French and German to admiration, and she was
very anxious to speak the English — she proposed giving me instruction
in the German, if I would instruct her in English. I accepted her pro-
posal. I have been engaged eight days in this task. I have read one
book through and part of another, and translated and written consider-
able. I can speak and write considerable German already, and the
lady tells me that I make astonishing progress. From the past experience
I know that the keen edge of any work translated by a stranger, in
whose heart the spirit of the matter does not dwell, is lost — the life and
animation thereof die away into a cold monotony, and it becomes
almost entirely another thing. This step is according to the best light
I can get, and nope and trust that it is according to the mind of the
Lord. The people will hardly believe but that I have spoken German
before; but I tell them nein (no). The German is spoken in Prussia.
Bavaria, and all the states of Germany, Austria, the south of Russia,
and in fine, more or less all over Europe. It appears to me, therefore,
that some person of some little experience ought to know this language
so as to translate himself, without being dependent on strangers. If I
am wrong in my movement pray that the Spirit of the Lord may direct
me aright. If I am right, pray that heaven may speedily give me this
language.
It is very sickly in Constantinople and Syria and Alexandria at pres-
ent. I would rather, therefore, wait until cool weather before I go
there. I might have written most of this letter in German, but as you
would more readily understand it in English, I have written it in
English.
With pleasure I leave the historical part of my letter to touch a softer
note, and give vent to the feelings of my heart. I hope and trust that
A.D. 1841] HISTORY OF THE CHURCH. 387
the cause which you so fearlessly advocate, is rolling forth in America,
with that firm and steady motion which characterizes the work of
Jehovah. The enemies which wp are forced to encounter are numerous,
strong, shrewd and cunning. Their leader transfuses into them his own
spirit, and brings them into close alliance with the numerous hosts of
precious immortals who have been earlier taken captives by the haughty
tyrant, and sacrificed upon the altar of iniquity, transgression and sin.
May it please our Father in heaven to throw around thee his protecting
arms, to place beneath thee almighty strength ever buoy thy head above
the raging waves of tribulation, through which the chart of destiny has evi-
dently marked thy course. I am happy in the enjoyment of the distin-
guished consideration with which heaven's favor alone has endowed me, of
bearing with you some humble part in laying the foundation of the glor-
ious kingdom of Messiah, which is destined in its onward course to break
in pieces and destroy all others, and stand for ever. The friendship and
good will which are breathed towards me through all your letters, are
received as the legacy which noble minds and generous hearts are ever
anxious to bequeath. They soften the hard and rugged path in which
heaven has directed my course. They are buoyancy in depression —
joy in sorrow; and when the dark clouds of despondency are gathering
thick around the mental horizon, like kind angels from the fountain of
mercy, they dispel the gloom, dry the tear of sorrow, and pour human-
ity's healing balm into my grieved and sorrowful heart. Be assured, there-
fore,Brother Joseph, that effusions from the altar of a grateful heart, are
smoking' to heaven daily in thy behalf; and not only in thine, but in
behalf of all Zion's suffering sons and daughters. Though now far sep-
arated from you, and also from her, who, with me, has suffered the chill-
ing blasts of adversity, yet hope lingers in this bosom, brightened
almost into certainty by the implicit confidence reposed in the virtue of
that call which was born on the gentle breeze of the Spirit of God,
through the dark shades of midnight gloom, till it found a mansion in
my anxious and inquiring heart, that my feet shall once more press the
American soil; and under the shade of her streaming banner, embrace
again the friends I love.
I never knew that I was in reality an American, until I walked out
one fine morning in Rotterdam along the wharf where many ships lay in
the waters of the Rhine. Suddenly my eye caught a broad pendant float-
ing in a gentle breeze over the stern of a fine ship at mizzen half mast;
and when I saw the wide spread eagle perched on her banner with the
stripes and stars under which our fathers were led to conquest and vic-
tory, my heart leaped into my mouth, a flood of tears burst from my
eyes, and before reflection could mature a sentence, my mouth involun-
tarily gave birth to these words, "I am an American." To see the
388 HISTORY OF THE CHURCH. [A.D. 1841
flag of one's country in a strange land, and floating upon strange
waters, produces feelings which none can know except those who
experience them. I can now say that I am an American. While at
home the warmth and fire of the American spirit lay in silent slumber
in my bosom; but the winds of foreign climes have fanned it into a
flame.
I have seen some of the finest specimens of painting and sculpture of
both ancient and modern times. The vast varieties of curiosities, also,
from every country on the globe, together with every novelty that
genius could invent or imagination conceive, which I have been com-
pelled to witness in the course of my travels, would be too heavy a tax
upon my time to describe, and upon your patience to read. I have wit-
nessed the wealth and splendor of many of the towns in Europe — have
gazed with admiration upon the widely-extended plains, her lofty moun-
tains, her mouldering castles, and her extensive vineyards: for at this
season nature is clad in her bridal robes, and smiles under the benign
jurisprudence of her Author. I have also listened to the blandishments,
gazed upon the pride and fashion of a world grown old in luxury and
refinement, viewed the pageantry of kings, queens, lords, and nobles;
and am now where military honor, and princely dignity, must bow at
the shrine of clearical superiority. In fine, my mind has become cloyed
with novelty, pomp, and show; and turns with disgust from the glare
of fashion to commune with itself in retired meditation.
Were it consistent with the will of Deity, and consonant with the
convictions of my own bosom, most gladly would I retreat from the op-
pressing heat of public life, and seek repose in the cool and refreshing
shades of domestic endearments, and bask in the affections of my own
little family circle. But the will of God be done! Can the Messiah's
kingdom but be advanced through my toil, privation, and excessive
labors, and at last sanctify my work through the effusion of my blood!
I yield, 0 Lord! I yield to thy righteous mandate! Imploring help
from thee in the hour of trial, and strength in the day of weakness to
faithfully endure until my immortal spirit shall be driven from its
earthly mansion to find a refuge in the bosom of its God.
If the friends in America shall be edified in reading this letter from
Brother Hyde, I hope they will remember one thing; and that is this,
that he hopes he has a wife and two children living there; but the dis-
tance is so great between him and them, that his arm is not long enough
to administer to their wants. I have said enough. Lord, bless my wife
and children, and the hand that ministers good to them, in the name of
Jesus Christ. Amen. Adieu for the present.
Good rest on all the Saints throughout the world.
Orson Hyde.
A.D. 1841 J HISTORY OF THE CHURCH . d89
A violent and destructive hurricane swept over portions
of France, Germany, and Switzerland.
Sunday, 18. — This day was observed as a day of fasting
and prayer by the Saints in Nauvoo, that they Death of Sen
might mourn with them that mourn, "and ator Little-
weep with them that weep," on account of the death of
Honorable Sidney H Little of the Senate, who was killed
by jumping from a wagon last Sunday, while his horse
was unmanageable. Mr. Little was a patriot, statesman,
and lawyer.
Meeting was held in the grove, west of the Temple;
Elders Sidney Bigdon, John Taylor, and Geo. A. Smith
preached.
Monday, 1 9.— Council of the Twelve, viz.— Brigham
Young, Heber C. Kimball, John Taylor, Orson Pratt, and
George A. Smith met at Elder Young's house, conversing
with Lyman E. Johnson, who formerly belonged to the
quorum. President Rigdon and myself were with them
part of the time.
Sunday, 25. — Attended meeting in the grove. Elders
Orson Pratt and George A. Smith preached in General Fun.
the forenoon. In the afternoon Elder Sidney eral sermon.
Rigdon preached a general funeral sermon, designed to
comfort and instruct the Saints, especially those who had
been called to mourn the loss of relatives and friends. I
followed him, illustrating the subject of the resurrection
by some familiar figures.
Elder George A. Smith married Bathsheba W. Bigler.
Don Carlos Smith performed the ceremony, which was
the last official act of his life, he being very feeble at
the time.
Brother William Yokum had his leg amputated by Dr.
John F. Weld, who operated free of charge; he was
wounded in the massacre at Haun's Mill, October 30th,
1838, and had lain on his back ever since; and now it was
found the only chance to save his life was to have his leg
390 HISTORY OF THE CHUECH [A.D. 1841
cut off. He was also shot through the head at the same
massacre.
Wednesday, 28. — The Jewisn quarter of Smyrna was
burned. Three thousand houses and eight synagogues
were destroyed.
Sunday, August 1. — All the Quorum of the Twelve
The Prophet's Apostles who were expected here this season,
Account of with the exception of Elders Willard Richards
the Mission of r
the Twelve. and Wilford Woodruff, have arrived. We
hav3 listened to the accounts which they give of their suc-
cess, «nd the prosperity of the work of the Lord in Great
Britain with pleasure. They certainly have been the in-
struments in the bauds of God of accomplishing much,
and must have the satisfaction of knowing that they have
done their duty. Perhaps no men ever undertook such an
important mission under such peculiarly distressing and
unpropitious circumstances. Most of them when they
left this place, nearly two years ago, were worn down
with sickDess and disease, or were taken sick on the road.
Several of their families were also afflicted and needed
their aid and support. But knowing that they had been
called by the God of Heaven to preach the Gospel to other
nations, they conferred not with flesh and blood, but
obedient to the heavenly mandate, without purse or scrip,
they commenced a journey of five thousand miles entirely
dependent on the providence of that God who had called
them to such a holy calling. While journeying to the sea
board they were brought into many trying circumstances ;
after a short recovery from severe sickness, they would be
taken with a relapse, and have to stop among strangers,
without money and without friends. Their lives were
several times despaired of, and they have taken each
other by the hand, expecting it would be the last time they
should behold one another in the flesh. However, not-
withstanding their afflictions and trials, the Lord always
interposed in their behalf, and did not suffer them to sink
A.D. 1841] HISTORY OF THE CHURCH. 391
in the arms of death. Some way or other was made for
their escape — friends rose up when they most needed
them, and relieved their necessities; and thus they were
enabled to pursue tilth* journey and rejoice in the Holy
One ol"* Israel. They, truly, "went forth weeping, bear-
ing precious seed," but have "returned with rejoicing,
bearing their sheaves with them."
The minds of thousands are already prepared to hear of
the sacking of cities— the marching and countermarching of
armies — the burning of towns and villages — the flight of
citizens — the rising of the Indians — the commotion in Illi-
nois— the distress in Iowa — the consternation and flight
of the Missourians, the exploits of mighty chief-
tains, &c— on account of the fooleries and lies which
have been trumpeted forth from the press in the United
States.
Thursday, 5. — Letters from London, state that there
are a number — more or less — baptized every week.
There was a general election of members of Par-
liament last month. Serious riots occurred in lif-
erent parts of the kingdom between the Whigs and
Tories.
Letter of William Smith to President Smith — Land Transactions.
Chester County, Pennsylvania,
August 5th, 1841.
Brother Joseph:— I expect to leave here for the Jersey country
next week. Doctor Galland left for Nauvoo last week. In the Hotch-
kis"? business, Hyrum requested me to do all I could. Brother James
Ivins has received orders on you from Doctor Galland to the amount
of twenty-five hundred dollars. The property that he has given
these orders for, is well worth the money. 1 expect Mr. Hotchkiss
in new Jersey in a few days to receive this property, which is
Cook's Mills Tavern stand, attached to six acres of ground with all
the appurtenances. Some of the Jersey people think it worth three
thousand dollars. Now the question is, shall I let Mr. Hotchkiss
have this property for less than twenty-five hundred, since that
is the price you will have to pay at Nauvoo. Why I ask this
392 HISTOKY OF THE CHURCH. T^.D. 1841
question is — I have understood that Hotchkiss has said that he would
not allow over twenty-two hundred dollars. I got hold of another
small piece of land, worth five hundred; and if Hotchkiss will take
all at a fair price, I shall be enabled to settle the amount of three
thousand dollars soon. Please write me an answer to the above
question. The cause in these eastern lands is flourishing, and we
want more laborers; fifty doors opened for preaching where there is
but one laborer. I wish you would send us help.
Yours in the bonds of the covenant,
William Smith.
A.L>. 1841 ] HISTORY OF THE CHURCH. 393
CHAPTER XXIII.
THE DEATH OF DON CARLOS SMITH — HIS LIFE AND LABORS —
SPECIAL CONFERENCE AT NAUVOO.
Saturday, August 7. — My youngest brother, Don Carlos
Smith, died at his residence in Nauvoo
,, . The Death of
this morning, at twenty minutes past two Don Carlos
o'clock, in the 26th year of his age. He
was born 25th March, 1816, was one of the first to receive
my testimony , and was ordained to the Priesthood when
only 14 years of age. The evening after the plates of the
Book of Mormon were shown to the eight witnesses, a meet-
ing was held, when all the witnesses, as also Don Carlos
bore testimony to the truth of the latter-day dispensation.
He accompanied father to visit grandfather, Asael Smith,
and relatives in St. Lawrence county, New York, in Au-
gust, 1830. During that mission he convinced Solomon
Humphrey, a licentiate of the Baptist order, of the truth
of the work. He was one of the 24 Elders who laid the
corner stones of the Kirtland Temple. In the fall of 1833,
he entered the office of Oliver Cowdery to learn the art of
printing. On the 30th July, 1835, he married Agnes
Coolbrith, in Kirtland, Ohio. On the 15th January, 1836,
he was ordained President of the High Priests' quorum.
He took a mission with Wilber Denton in the spring and
summer of 1836, in Pennsylvania and New York. On the
commencement of the publication of the Elders' Journal
in Kirtland, he took the control of the establishment until
the office was destroyed by fire in December, 1837, when,
in consequence of persecution, he moved his family to
394 HISTORY OF THE CHURCH. [A.D. 1841
New Portage. Early in the spring of 1838 he took a mis-
sion through the states of Virginia, Pennsylvania and
Ohio, and laised means to assist his father; and immedi-
ately after his return he started to Missouri with his family,
in company with father and family, and purchased a farm
in Daviess county. On the 26th September he started
on a mission to the states of Tennessee and Kentucky, to
collect means to buy out the claims and property of the
mobbers in Daviess county, Missouri. During his ab-
sence, his wife and two little children were driven by the
mob from his habitation, and she was compelled to carry
her children three miles, through snow three inches deep,
and wade through Grand river, which was waist deep,
during the inclement weather. He returned about the
25th of December, after a very tedious mission, having
traveled 1,500 miles, 650 of which were on foot.
I extract the following from his journal —
On the 30th of September, 1838, in company with George A. Smith,
Lorenzo D. Barnes, and Harrison Sagers, I went on board the Kansas
(which had one wheel broken); the Missouri river was very low, and full
of snags and sand bars. General Samuel Lucas and Moses Wilson, of
Jackson county, Colonel Thompson, from Piatt Purchase, and many
others of the active mobbers were on board, as also General David R.
Atchison. On touching at De Witt, on 1st October, for wood, we found
about seventy of the brethren, with their families, surrounded by an
armed mob of upwards of two hundred. The women and children there
were much frightened, expecting it was a boat loaded with mobbers.
We would have stopped and assisted them, but being unarmed, we
thought it best to fulfill our mission. From this onward the "Mormons"
were the only subject of conversation, and nothing was heard but the
most bitter imprecations against them. General Wilson related many
of his deeds of noble daring in the Jackson mob, one of which was the
following: "I went, in company with forty others, to the house of Hiram
Page, a Mormon, in Jackson county. We got logs and broke in every
door and window at the same instant; and pointing our rifles at the
family, we told them, we would be d — d if we didn't shoot every one of
them, if Page didn't come out. At that, a tall woman made her appear-
ance, with a child in her arms. I told the boys she was too d — d tall.
In a moment the boys stripped her, and found it was Page. I told them
A.D. 1841] HISTORY OF THE CHURCH. 395
to give him a d — d good one. We gave him sixty or seventy blows with
hickory withes which we had prepard. Then after pulling the roof off
the house, we went to the next d — d Mormon's house, and whipped him
in like manner. We continued until we whipped ten or fifteen of the
d — d Mormons, and demolished their houses that night. If the Carroll
boys would do that way they might conquer; but it is no use to think
of driving them without four or five to one. I wish I could stay, I
would help drive the d— d Mormons to hell, Old Joe, and all the rest,"
At this I looked the General sternly in the face, and told him, that he
was neither a republican nor a gentleman, but a savage, without a sin-
gle principle of honor, or humanity. "If," said I, "the 'Mormons'
have broken the law, let it be strictly executed against them; but such
anti-republican, and unconstitutional acts as these, related by you, are
beneath the brutes." We were upon the hurricane deck, and a large
company present were listening to the conversation. While I was
speaking, Wilson placed his hand upon his pistol, which was belted un-
der the skirt of his coat; but Cousin George stood by his side, watch-
ing every move of his hand, and would have knocked him into the river
instantly, had he attempted to draw a deadly weapon. But General
Atchison saved him the trouble, by saying, "I'll be d — d to hell if Smith
ain't right." At this, Wilson left the company crest-fallen. In the
course of the conversation, Wilson said that the best plan was to rush
into the Mormon settlements, murder the men, make slaves of the chil-
dren, take possession of , the property, and use the women as they pleased.
A gentleman, present from Baltimore, Maryland, said he never was
among such a pack of d— d savages before : he had passed through Far
West, and saw* nothing among the "Mormons" but good order. Then
drawing his pistols, he discharged them, and re-loading, said, "If God
spares my life till I get out of Upper Missouri, I will never be found
associating with such devils again."
Shortly after this we were invited to preach on board, Elder Barnes
and I preached. The rest of the way we were treated more civilly; but
being deck passengers, and having very little money, we suffered much
for food.
We continued our journey together through every species of hardship
and fatigue, until the 11th of October, when Elders Barnes and Harri-
son Sagers left us at Paducah, after our giving them all the money we
had, they starting up the Ohio river, and we to visit the churches in
west Tennessee and Kentucky. Soon after this, Julian Moses gave us
a five-franc piece, and bade us farewell.
We soon found that the mob spirit was in Kentucky, as well as in
Missouri; we preached in a small branch of the Church in Calloway
county, and stayed at the house of Sister Selah Parker, which was sur-
396 HISTORY OF THE CHURCH. LA.D. 1841
rounded in the night by about twenty armed men, led by John McCart-
ney, a Campbellite priest, who had sworn to kill the first "Mormon"
Elder who should dare to preach in that place. The family were very
much terrified. After trying the doors, the mobbers finally went away.
We visited a number of small branches in Tennessee; the brethren gen-
erally arranged to be on hand with their money, or lands for exchange
in the spring. Brother Samuel West gave us twenty-eight dollars to
help defray our traveling expenses. We also received acts of kindness
from others, which will never be forgotten.
About this time our minds were seized with an awful foreboding —
horror seemed to have laid his grasp upcn us — we lay awake night after
night for we could not sleep. Our forebodings increased, and we felt
sure that all was not right; yet we continued preaching until the Lord
showed us that the Saints would be driven from Missouri. We then
started home, and, on arriving at Wyatt's Mills, we were told that if we
preached there it would cost us our lives. We had given out an ap-
pointment at the house of Mrs. Foster, a wealthy widow. She also ad-
vised us to give it up; but, as she had no fears for herself, her property
or family, we concluded to fill our appointment. The hour of meeting
came, and many attended. George A. preached about an hour; during
which time Captain Fitch came in at the head of twelve other mobbers,
who had large hickory clubs, and they sat down with their hats on.
When George A. took his seat, I arose and addressed them for an hour
and a half, during which time, I told them that I was a patriot -that I
was free— that I loved my country — that 1 loved liberty— that I de-
spised both mobs and mobbers — that no gentleman, or Christian at
heart would ever be guily of such things, or countenance them. Where-
upon the mob pulled off their hats, laid down their clubs, and listened
with almost breathless attention.
After meeting Mr. Fitch came to us and said that he was ashamed of
his conduct, and would never do the like again; that he had been mis-
informed about us by some religious bigots, and begged of us to forgive
him, which we did.
We continued our journey to Columbus, Hickman county, Kentucky,
and put up with Captain Robinson, formerly an officer in the army, who
treated us very kindly, assuring us that we were welcome to stay at his
house until a boat should come, if it were three months. We stayed nine
days, during which a company of thirteen hundred Cherokee Indians
were ferried over the river.
We went on board the steamer Louisville, and had to pay all our
money for a deck passage. About ninety miles from St. Louis our boat
got aground, where it lay three days. We had nothing to eat but a
little parched corn. We then went on board of a little boat, The Return-,
AD- 18«] HISTORY OF THE CHURCH. 397
which landed us in St. Louis the next morning. Here we found Elder
Orson Pratt, and learned that Joseph was a prisoner with many others,
and that David Patten was killed, and of the sufferings of the Saints,
which t.lled our hearts with sorrow.
The next morning we started on foot for home; at Huntsville, about
200 miles, we stopped at the house of George Lyman to rest. George
A.'s feet had now become very sore from walking.
We had not been long in Huntsville before the mob made a rally
to use us up, as they said, with the rest of the Smiths: and, at the
earnest request of our friends, we thought best to push on, and started
about ten at night. The wind was in our faces, the ground slippery,
and the night very dark; nevertheless we proceeded on our journev.
Traveling twenty-two miles, we came to the Chariton river, which we
found frozen over, but the ice too weak to bear us, and the boat on the
west side of the river. We went to the next ferry, but finding there was
no boat, and knowing that in the next neighborhood a man's brains
were beaten out for being a "Mormon," we returned to the first ferry,
and tried by hallowing to raise the ferryman on the opposite side of the
river, but were not able to awake him. We were almost benumbed
with the cold, and to warm ourselves we commenced scuffling and jump-
ing: we then beat our feet upon the logs and stumps, in order to start
a circulation of blood; but at last George A. became so cold and sleepy,
that he could not stand it any longer, and lay down. I told him he was
freezing to death; I rolled him on the ground, pounded and thumped
him; I then cut a stick and said I would thrash him. At this he got
up, and undertook to thrash me; this stirred his blood a little, but he
soon lay down again. By this time the ferryman came over, and set us
across the river, where we warmed ourselves a little, and pursued our
journey until about breakfast time, when we stopped at the house of a
man, who we afterwards learned was a leader of the mob at Haun's
Mill massacre. The next morning we started without breakfast. Our
route lay through a wild prairie, where there was but very little track,
and only one house in forty miles The northwest wind blew fiercely
in our faces, and the ground was so slippery that we could scarcely keep
our feet, and when the night came on, to add to our perplexity, we lost
our way; soon after which, I became so cold that it was with great dif-
ficulty I could keep from freezing. We also became extremely thirsty:
however, we found a remedy for this by cutting through ice three inches
thick with a penknife. While we were drinking, we heard a cowbell;
this caused our hearts to leap for joy, and we arose and steered our
course towards the sound. We soon entered Tenny's Grove, which
sheltered us from the wind, and we felt more comfortable. In a short
time we came to the house of Whitford G. Wdson, where we were made
398 HISTORY OF THE CHURCH. [A. D- 1841
welcome and kindly entertained. We lay down to rest about two o'clock
in the morning, after having traveled one hundred and ten miles in two
days and two nights. After breakfast I set out for Far West, leaving
George A. sick, with our hospitable friends. When I arrived on the
evening of December 25th, I was fortunate enough to find my family
alive, and in tolerable health, which was more than I could have ex-
pected, considering the scenes of persecution through which they had
passed.
Don Carlos visited us several times while we were in
The visits of Liberty jail, and brought our wives to see us,
Don Carlos to an(j some monev and articles to relieve our
Liberty
Prison. necessities. He took charge of father's family
in his flight from Missouri, and saw them removed to
Quincy, Illinois.
In June, 1839, he commenced making preparations for
printing the Times and Seasons. The press and type had
been resurrected by Elias Smith, Hyrum Clark, and others,
from its grave in Dawson's yard, Far West, where it was
buried for safety the night that' General Lucas surrounded
the city with the mob militia. The form for a number of
the Elders' Journal was buried with the ink on it. The
types were considerably injured by the damp; it was there-
fore necessary to get them into use as soon as possible,
and in order to do this, Don Carlos was under the neces-
„. „ sitv of cleaning out a cellar through which a
His Mmistra- .
tions to the spring was constanty flowing, as the only
place where he could put up the press. Ebe-
nezer Robinson and wife being sick, threw the entire bur-
den on him.
As a great number of brethren lay sick in the town, on
Tuesday, 23rd July, 1839, I told Don Carlos and George
A. Smith to go and visit all the sick, exercise mighty
faith, and administer to them in the name of Jesus Christ,
commanding the destroyer to depart, and the people to
arise and walk; and not leave a single person on the bed
between my house and Ebenezer Robinson's, two miles
distant; they administered to over sixty persons, many
A.D. 1841] HISTORY OF THE CHURCH. 399
of whom thought they would never sit up again ; but they
were healed, arose from their beds, and gave glory to God;
some of them assisted in visiting and administering to
others who were sick.
Working in the damp cellar, and administering to the
sick impaired his health so that the first number of the
Times and Seasons was not issued until November. He
edited thirty-one numbers.
He was elected major in the Hancock county militia,
and on the death of Seymour Brunson, was made lieuten-
ant-colonel.
He was elected on 1st February, 1841, a member of the
City Council of Nauvoo, and took the necessary oath on
3rd February, and on the fourth he was elected brigadier-
general of the second cohort of the Nauvoo Legion.
He was six feet four inches high, was very straight
and well made, had light hair, and was very personaiAp-
strong and active. His usual weight when in jfoanrJnacr®0a£
health was 200 pounds. He was universally smith.
beloved by the Saints.
He left three daughters, namely, Agues C, Sophronia
C, and Josephine D.
President John Smith was unanimously acknowledged
as the president of the stake in Iowa, David Pettigrew,
M. C. Nickers on, counselors. Elias Smith The Iowa
was sustained as Bishop, and Joseph B. Noble stakeof zion.
and Joseph Mecham as his counselors.
A conference of the Church was held at Zarahemla, and
the branches in Iowa, so far as represented, consisted of
750 members.
Shocks of an earthquake felt at several places in Spain.
Sunday, 8. — A water-spout destroyed twenty houses of
Portpatrick, Scotland.
The funeral of Brother Don Carlos was attended by a
vast concourse of friends and relatives; he was buried
with military honors.
400 HISTORY OF THE CHUECH. [A.D. 1841
The Zarahenila conference appointed George W. Gee,
Church Recorder, and was addressed by Elders John Tay-
lor and George A. Smith, on building the Temple, and on
temperance.
Monday, 9. — The steamboat Erie was burned on Lake
Erie, thirty miles from Buffalo, and eight from the shore,
two hundred persons on board, of whom one hundred and
seventy-five perished.
Tuesday, 10 — I spent the day in council with Brig-
ham Young, Heber C. Kimball, John Taylor, Orson Pratt,
New Mission anc* ^eorge A. Smith, and appointed a special
Movement conference for the 10th instant. I directed
Planned.
them to send missionaries to New Orleans;
Charleston, South Carolina ; Salem, Massachusetts ; Balti-
more, Maryland; and Washington, District of Columbia.
I also requested the Twelve to take the burthen of the
business of the Church in Nauvoo, and especially as per-
taining to the selling of Church lands.
The department of English literature and mathematics,
of the University of the City of Nauvoo, is in operation
under the tuition of Professor Orson Pratt.
General Orders, Nauvoo Legion.
Headquarters, Nauvoo Legion,
City op Nauvoo, Aug. 10, 1841.
It becomes our painful duty to officially notify the troops of our com-
mand of the untimely decease of that noble chief, Brigadier-General
Don Carlos Smith — he fell, but not in battle — he perished, but not by
the weapons of war — at his burial you paid him honor, but he is gath-
ered to his fathers to receive greater honor
In consequence of this afflicting dispensation of Divine Providence,
the commissioned officers of the staff and line will wear crape on the
Hft arm for thirty days. The commissioned officers of the second co-
hort will convene at General Smith's office, on Saturday, the 4th day
of September, at 10 o'clock a. m., for the purpose of electing a brig-
adier-general, at which time and place the court. of appeals will sit.
The legion will assemble at the usual place of rendezvous, in the city
of Nauvoo, on Saturday, the 11th day of September, at 10 o'clock a.m.,
for the purpose of general parade. The militia officers of the county of
A.D. 1811) HISTORY OF THE CHURCH. 401
Hancock, Illinois; and the county of Lee, Iowa, are respectfully in-
vited to attend. The adjutants of regiments will form their respective
regimentsat 9 o'clock and at 10 o'clock; the adjutant of the Legion will
form the line by regiments, and not by companies as heretofore. A
special court-martial will convene at the usual place, on Saturday, the
28th day of August, at 10 o'clock a. m., for the transaction of business.
Joseph Smith, Lieutenant General.
A shower of meteoric stones fell at Iwan in Hungary.
Letters from various parts of England and Scotland
show that numbers are daily added to the Church;
while shipwrecks, floods, houses and work- Depression of
shops falling, great and destructive fires, sud- the Times,
den deaths, banks breaking, men's hearts failing them
for fear, shop-keepers and manufacturers failing, because
no man buyeth their merchandise, many accidents on
the railways, etc., betoken the coming of the Son of Man.
Thursday, 12. — A considerable number of the Sac and
Fox Indians have been for several days encamped in the
neighborhood of Montrose. The ferryman Visit of the
brought over a great number on the ferry- f^dians to°x
boat and two flat boats for the purpose of Nauvoo.
visiting me. The military band and a detachment of In-
vincibles [part of the Legion] were on shore ready to re-
ceive and escort them to the grove, but they refused to
come onshore until I went down. I accordingly went down,
and met Keokuk, Kis-ku-kosh, Appenoose, and about
one hundred chiefs and braves of those tribes, with their
families. At the landing, I was introduced by Brother
Hyrum to them; and after salutations, I conducted them
to the meeting grounds in the grove, and instructed them
in many things which the Lord had revealed unto me con-
cerning their fathers, and the promises that were made
concerning them in the Book of Mormon. I advised them
to cease killing each other and warring with other tribes ;
also to keep peace with the whites ; all of which was in-
terpreted to them.
Keokuk replied that he had a Book of Mormon at his
26 Vol. IV.
402 HISTOKY OF THE CHURCH. [A.D. 1841
wigwam which I had given him some years before. ' 'I be-
lieve," said he, "you are a great and good man; I look
rough, but I also am a son of the Great Spirit. I have
heard your advice — we intend to quit fighting, and follow
the good talk you have given us."
After the conversation they were feasted on the green
with good food, dainties, and melons by the brethren ; and
they entertained the spectators with a specimen of their
dancing.
Saturday, 14.— Sir J. M. Brunei, the engineer, with
fifty ladies and gentlemen, made the first passage under
the river Thames, England.
Sunday, 15. — My infant son, Don Carlos, died, aged 14
months, 2 days.
Conference met in Zarahemla, and was addressed by
Elders Brigham Young and George Miller on building
the Temple in Nauvoo.
Monday, 16. — Elder Willard Richards arrived at Nau-
voo this morning.
Ebenezer Robinson succeeded Brother Don Carlos as
editor of the Times and Seasons, with Elder Robert B.
Thompson assistant editor.
Minutes of a Special Conference at Nauvoo — Important Action in Relation
to the Twelve.
At a special conference of the Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day
Saints, held in the city of Nauvoo, August 16, 1841, Elder Brigham
Young was unanimously appointed to preside over the conference, and
Elias Smith and Lorenzo D. Barnes were appointed clerks.
Singing by the choir; conference opened by prayer, by the president.
The objtct of the conference was then presented by the president,
who stated that President Joseph Smith (who was then absent on ac-
count of the death of his child) had called a special conference to trans-
act certain items of business necessary to be done previous to the Octo-
ber conference — such as to select men of experience to send forth into
the vineyard, take measures to assist emigrants who may arrive at the
places of gathering, and prevent impositions being practiced upon them
by unprincipled speculators. The speaker hoped that no one would
view him and his brethren as aspiring, because they had come forward
A.D. 1841| HISTORY OF THE CHURCH. 403
to take part in the proceedings before the conference; he could assure
the brethren that nothing could be further from his wishes, and those
of his quorum, than to interfere with Church affairs in Zion and her
stakes. He had been in the vineyard so long, he had become attached
to foreign missions, and nothing could induce him to retire therefrom
and attend to the affairs of the Church at home but a sense of duty, the
requirements of heaven, or the revelations of God; to which he would
always submit, be the consequence what it might; and the brethren of
his quorum responded, Amen.
A list of names of Elders and cities were read by the president, and
a few were selected by nomination, and designated as follows: Voted
that Elders Henry G. Sherwood go to New Orleans; Abraham 0.
Smoot to Charleston, South Carolina; Erastus Snow and Benjamin Win-
chester to Salem, Massachusetts; John Murdock to Baltimore, Mary-
land; and Samuel James to Washington, D. C.
On motion of Vinson Knight, seconded by Samuel Bent, resolved:
that the quorum of the Twelve select the individuals to go and preach
in such places as they may judge expedient, and present the same to the
conference, with a view of expediting the business of the day.
The situation of the poor of Nauvoo City was then presented by
Bishops Knight and Miller, and a collection taken for their benefit.
After singing, conference adjournd until 2 o'clock p. m.
All of the Twelve present at the conference went and visited Presi-
dent Joseph Smith to comfort him in his affliction.
Conference assembled at 2 p. m., and was addressed by Elders
Lorenzo D. Barnes and Henry G. Sherwood, concerning the spread of
the Gospel and the building up of the kingdom of God in these last
days.
President Joseph Smith now arriving, proceeded to state to the con-
ference at considerable length, the object of their present meeting, and,
in addition to what President Young had stated in the morning, said
that the time had come when the Twelve should be called upon to stand
in their place next to the First Presidency, and attend to the settling of
emigrants and the business of the Church at the stakes, and assist to
bear off the kingdom victoriously to the nations, and as they had been
faithful, and had borne the burden in the heat of the day, that it was
right that they should have an opportunity of providing something for
themselves and families, and at the same time relieve him, so that he
might attend to the business of translating.
Moved, seconded and carried, that the conference approve of the in-
structions of President Smith in relation to the Twelve, and that they
proceed accordingly to attend to the duties of their office.
Moved, seconded and carried unanimously, that every individual who
404 HISTORY OF THE CHURCH. [A. I). 1841
shall hereafter be found trying to influence any emigranos belonging to
the Church, either to buy of them (except provisions) or sell to them
(except the Church agents), shall be immediately tried for fellowship,
and dealt with as offenders, and unless they repent shall be cut off from
the Church.
President liigdon then made some appropriate remarks on specula-
tion.
Moved, that the conference accept the doings of the Twelve, in des-
ignating certain individuals to certain cities, &c; when President
Smith remarked that the conference had already sanctioned the doings
of the Twelve; and it belonged to their office to transact such business,
with the approbation of the First Presidency; and he would then state
what cities should now be built up — viz., Nauvoo, Zarahemla, Warren,
Nashville, and Ramus.
Resolved: That this conference adjourn to the general conference in
October next.
Closed with prayer by President Young.
Brigham Young, President.
Elias Smith,
Lorenzo Barnes, ,
Clerks. , /
A. D. 1841] HISTORY OF THE CHURCH. 405
CHAPTER XXIV.
HOTCHKISS LAND PURCHASE TROUBLES — DEATH 's HARVEST,
OLIVER GRANGER, ROBERT B. THOMPSON — IMPORTANT
ACTION RELATING TO THE TWELVE — THE MISSION IN FOX
ISLAND.
Thursday, July 19, 1841. — Elders Young, Kimball and
Richards went to Warsaw, and examined the
town plat of Warren which is situated about a ing of war-
mile south of the village of Warsaw, and
made some arrangements with the proprietors for build-
ing up the place.
The plat designed for the city of Warren is the school
section, No. 16, and opposite the first permanent and
good landing place on the Mississippi River below the
falls ; which is about two miles below the Warsaw land-
ing, which is filling up with sand bars.
The brethren returned about eleven p. m., quite
exhausted.
Sunday, 22. — I preached at the stand, on wars and
desolations that await the nations.
Wednesday, 25. — I received the following letter:
Letter of Horace R. Hotchkiss to Joseph Smith — Land Affairs in
Nauvoo.
Fair Haven, 24th July, 1841.
Rev. Joseph Smith:
Dear Sir: — I have this moment received a letter from Dr. Galland,
dated yesterday, at New York, in which he states his intention of
leaving for the west.
406 HISTOEY OF THE CHURCH. [A.D. 1841
It certainly was my expectation that I should again see him before
his departure, and be able to make some arrangement with him
respecting the interest due to myself, Mr. Tuttle and Mr. Gillet. In this I
am disappointed, and considering that a proposition for effecting this
object emanated from your brother Hyrum and the doctor, [Isaac
Galland] to which no allusion has since been made by them or anybody
else, I and Mr. Tuttle think that we have much reason to be dissatis-
fied at this silence and apparent neglect.
Now, all the transactions relating to Nauvoo have by me and my
friends been entered into in the most perfect good faith, and will con-
tinue to be conducted on the most honorable principles.
Permit me to ask whether this is a proper return for the confidence
we have bestowed, and for the indulgence we have extended?
If you have not already requested your brother Hyrum to call on
me when he arrives east, will you write him immediately, and say that
it is my urgent wish?
Relative to the Ivins note the Doctor has written me, and referred
to Mr. William Smith at New Egypt, on whom I shall call next
week.
Your obedient servant,
Horace R. Hotchkiss.
I wrote the following answer :
Letter of the Prophet to Horace R. Hotchkiss — Nauvoo Land Transac-
tions.
Nauvoo, August 25, 1841.
lo Horace R. Hotchkiss, Esq., New Haven, Connecticut:
Dear Sir: — Yours of the 24th ultimo came to hand this day, the con-
tents of which I duly appreciate. I presume y^u are well aware of the
difficulties that occurred before, and at the execution of the writ-
ings in regard to the land transaction between us, touching the annual
payment of interest: if you have forgotten, I will here remind you, you
verbally agreed on our refusal and hesitancy to execute the notes for
the payment of the land, that you would not exact the payment of the
interest.that would accrue on them under five years, and that you
would not coerce the payment even then; to all this you pledged your
honor; and upon an after arrangement you verbally agreed to take
land in some one of the Atlantic States, that would yield six per cen*
interest (to you) both for the principal and interest, and in view of that
matter,. ^delegated my brother Hyrum and Dr. Isaac Galland to go
east and negotiate for lands with our friends, and pay you off for the
A.D. 1841] HISTORY OF THE CHURCH. 407
whole purchase that we made of you; but upon an interview with you,
they learned that you were unwilling to enter into an arrangement
according to the powers that I had delegated to them; that you would
not receive any of the principal at all, but the interest alone, which we
never considered ourselves in honor or in justice bound to pay under
the expiration of five years. I presume you are no stranger to the part
of the city plat we bought of vou being a deathly sickly hole, and that
we have not been able in consequence to realize any valuable consider-
ation from it, although we have been keeping up appearances, and
holding out inducements to encourage immigration, that we scarcely
think justifiable in consequence of the mortality that almost invariably
awaits those who come from far distant parts (and that with a view to
enable us to meet our engagements), and now to be goaded by you, for
a breach of good faith, and neglect and dishonorable conduct, seems to
me to be almost beyond endurance,
You are aware thac we came from Missouri destitute of everything
but physical force, had nothing but our energies and perseverance to
rely upon to meet the payment of the extortionate sum that you exacted
for the land we had of you. Have you no feelings of commiseration?
Or is it your design to crush us with a ponderous load before we are
able to walk? Or can you better dispose of the property than we are
doing for your interest? If so, to the alternative.
I therefore propose, in order to avoid the perplexity and annoyance
that has hitherto attended the transaction, that you come and take the
premises, and make the best you can of it, or stand off and give us an
opportunity that we may manage the concern, and enable ourselves by
the management thereof to meet our engagements, as was originally
contemplated.
We have taken a city plat at Warsaw (at the head of navigation for
vessels of heavy tonnage) on the most advantageous terms: the pro-
prietors waiting upon us for the payment of the plat, until we can real-
ize the money from the sales, leaving to ourselves a large and liberal
net profit. We have been making every exertion, and used all the
means at our command to lay a foundation that will now begin to en-
able us to meet our pecuniary engagements, and no doubt in our minds
to the entire satisfaction of all those concerned, if they will but exercise
a small degree of patience, and stay a resort to coercive measures which
would kill us in the germ, even before we can (by reason of the
season) begin to bud and blossom in order to bring forth a plentiful
yield of fruit.
I am, with considerations of high respect,
Your obedient servant,
Joseph Smith.
408 HISTOKY OF THE CHUKCH. [A. D. 1841
The Hotchkiss purchase, to which the foregoing letters
Location and relate includes all the land lying north of the
thTHotchkisf White purchase to the river and thence on
Lands. foe river south, including ihe best steamboat
landing, but is the most sickly part of Nauvoo.
Elder Oliver Granger died at Kirtland, Lake county,
Ohio, aged forty- nine years. He was the sou of Pierce
and Clarissa Granger, born in the town of Phelps,
Ontario county, New York, 7th February, 1794; received
a common school education, was two years a
Death of ' J
Oliver Grang- member of the Methodist Church and was a
licensed exhorter. On the 8th September,
1813, he married Lydia Dibble; in the year 18'J7, he in a
great measure lost his sight by cold and exposure; he
was sheriff of Ontario county, and colonel of the milicia.
He received the Gospel on reading the Book of Mormon,
which he providentially obtained, and was baptized at
Sodus, Wayne county, and ordained an Elder by Brigham
and Joseph Young, they being the first Elders he saw,
and immediately devoted his time to preaching and
warning the people.
In the year 1833 he moved to Kirtland, and then took a
mission to tho east with Elder Samuel Newcomb ; returned
and was ordained a High Priest; took another mission in
liio spring of 1836 to New York with John P Greene;
and atter nis return built up a branch at tiuntsburg,
Geauga county, Ohio; also a brauch at Perry, Richfield
county, where he baptized Bradley Wilson and his seven
sons and their wives. When the Church left Kirtland he
was appointed to settle the Church business.
In June, 1838, he went to Far West, and returned in
August of same year; in October he again started, taking
his family; he went seventy miles into Missouri, and was
driven back by the mob; in the spring of 1831) he went to
Nauvoo; in 1840 removed to Kirtland with his family,
where he remained until his death.
A.D. 1841| HISTORY OF THE CHURCH. 409
He was a man of good business qualifications, but had
been for many years nearly blind. His fun-
eral was attended by a vast concourse of peo-
ple from the neighboring towns, although there were but
few Saints in the country.
Thursday, 26.
An Epistle oj the Twelve Apostles to the Saints Scattered Abroad
Among the Nations, Greeting.
Nauvoo, August 26, ]841.
Beloved Brethren: — You will perceive by the minutes of a confer-
ence, held in this city, on the 16th instant, that we have returned from
a mission ;vhich was required of us by the Lord, and have now been
called upon to assist in building up the stakes of Zion, and of planting
the Saints upon the lot of their inheritance; and feeling as we do a
humble reliance upon divine aid at all times, in our unremitting desire
to be useful to our fellow men, and especially to the household of faith,
that they may be prepared for the great things which God is about to
reveal, and which speedily await this generation, we feel anxious to
improve the earliest opportunity to make known unto you the mind of
the Spirit concerning those things which require your more immediate
attention.
It will be discovered, in the minutes before referred to, that we have
already begun to select such individuals as have been with the Church
and have had the opportunity of becoming acquainted with the princi-
ples thereof to some extent; and to designate certain towns and cities
where they will locate themselves and build up churches, inasmuch as
the people are willing to receive them. These generally will not take
their departure from this to their several stations, until after the Octo-
ber conference, previous to which they will have the opportunity of
receiving particular instructions in relation to their mission, and of
becoming more perfectly acquainted with those pi'inciples which are nee.
essary to be acted upon in order that they may become highly useful in
helping to roll forth the kingdom of God in these last days.
All those Elders and Priests who are now in the vineyard, will commun-
icate with us immediately, and inform us of their situations, designs,
and all things relating to their ministry, and improve the earliest oppor-
tunity of repairing hither, where they will have the privilege of instruc-
tion from the First Presidency, and thereby undei-standing principle
and doctrine, not to be learned elsewhere, and which is necessary for
them to knosv, that they may become wise stewards in their Master's
house.
410 HISTOEY OF THE CHUECH. [A.D. 1841
We are engaged in a great work, and but little comparatively can be
known of the magnitude thereof, of the revelations of heaven, and the
order of the kingdom by the Saints, while they are scattered to the four
winds; and this being well understood by the ancient prophets and
apostles, was the reason why they so often spoke of the gathering in
the last days, and as this is the place where the Elders are to receive
instruction concerning their ministry, so as to become successful minis-
ters of the dispensation of the fulness of times, so also this is the place
where the brethren may receive such instructions as are necessary to
constitute them a righteous and holy people, prepared for the reception
of the Lord Jesus; therefore, we say to all Saints who desire to do the
will of heaven, Arise, and tarry not, but come up hither to the places of
gathering as speedily as possible, for the time is rapidly approaching
when the Saints will have occasion to regret that they have so long
neglected to assemble themselves together and stand in holy places,
awaiting those tremendous events which are so rapidly approaching the
nations of the earth.
It will be recollected that in a recent communication from the First
Presidency, all places of gathering are discontinued, excepting Han-
cock county, Illinois, and Zarahemla, in Lee county, Iowa territory,,
opposite Nauvoo, and we would suggest to those coming up the Miss-
issippi particularly, and all others who are disposed, to look at Warsaw,
a beautifully located village about twenty miles below Nauvoo, consist-
ing of about five hundred inhabitants, a steam flour and lumber mill;
one mile below is a section already surveyed, on which the town of
Warren is to be built, and every facility is now offered to the brethren,
for the immediate erection of houses, the location being very desirable
at. the lowest point of the Desmoines rapids.
As we have been called upon to act as agents for the Church, it may
be expected that some one or more of our quorum may be found at
Nauvoo, Zarahemla, and Warren, ready to render every assistance in
our power, towards the location of immigrants; and that we shall occa-
sionally visit the other places of gathering, as necessity requires.
We recommend to the brethren in England to emigrate in the fall or
winter; by so doing they will be likely to spare themselves much
affliction in becoming accustomed to this climate.
Further communications. may be expected from the Twelve.
Brigham Young,
Heber C. Kimball.
Orson Pratt,
Willard Richards,
John Taylor,
Geo. A. Smith.
A.D. 1841] HISTOKY OF THE CHURCH. 411
Friday, 27. — Elder Robert Blashel Thompson died at
his residence in Nauvoo, in the 30th year of ^ . .
• c Death of
his age, in the full hope of a glorious resurrec- Robert b.
tion. He was associate editor of the Times
and Seasons, colonel in the Nauvoo Legion, and had done
much writing for myself and the Church.
The following synopsis of his *life is from the pen of his
widow :
Biography oj Robert Blashel Ihompson.
Robert Blashel Thompson was born October 1st, 1811, in Great
Driffield, Yorkshire, England, was educated at Dunnington, in the
same county. He united with the Methodists at an early age and
preached what he believed to be the Gospel in connection with that sect for
a number of years. Emigrated to Upper Canada in 1834. Embraced
the Gospel there; being baptized and confirmed by Elder Parley P.
Pratt in May, 1836. Was ordained an Elder by Elder John Taylor, at
a conference held in Upper Canada, July 22nd, 1836. Removed to
Kirtland in May, 1837, where he married Mercy Rachel Fielding, June
4th, 1837, and being appointed to take a mission to Upper Canada, he
returned the same month, and commenced preaching in Churchville
and the villages adjacent, baptized a considerable number, continued
his labors there until he was called upon to remove to Missouri.
He arrived at Kirtland in March, and started from thence in com-
pany with Hyrum Smith and family, arrived in Far West June 3rd,
where his daughter, Mary Jane, was born on the 14th of June. He
remained there until November, when he, with many of the bi*ethren
had to flee into the wilderness to escape the fury of the mob, who swore
they would kill every man who had been engaged in the Crooked River
battle.
He stood near to Brother Patten when he [Patten] fell. With the
rest of the brethren he suffered much from exposure and lack of food,
He arrived at Quincy, I believe, in December, where he engaged as
clerk in the court house, and remained there until the liberation of
Joseph and Hyrum from prison; when the Saints settled in Commerce,
he removed there, and was engaged as a scribe to Brother Joseph; he
was also Church clerk.
When the Nauvoo Legion was formed, he received the office of colonel
and also aid-de-camp. In May, 1841, he became associated with Don
Carlos Smith in the editing of the limes and Seasons. On the 16th of
August he was seized with the same disease of which Don Carlos had
died on the 7th. The attachment between them was so strong, it
412 HISTORY OF THE CHURCH. [A.D. 1841
seemed as though they could not long be separated. He died on the
27th, leaving one child; was interred in the burying ground on the
29th. By his special request no military procession was formed at his
funeral.
Saturday, 28. — At a conference held at Attica, New
York, six branches, ten Elders, seven Priests, five Teach-
ers, two Deacons and one hundred and forty-six members
were represented.
Tuesday, 21.
Minutes of a Council Meeting of the Twelve Apostles at the House of
Brigham Young, Nauvoo.
At a council of the Quorum of the Twelve Apostles at the house of
President Brigham Young, Nauvoo, August 31, 184 L, for the purpose
of taking into consideration the situation of the Church, it was resolved
unanimously, that as we [the Twelve] have been called upon by the voice
of the conference to attend to the business of the Church, assist the Trustee
in Trust in his arduous duties, attend to the settling of immigrants, &c;
we sensibly feel the great responsibility that is resting upon us, and
will do all in our power to carry out the wishes of the Church, and
prove ourselves worthy of the trust imposed in us by the brethren.
Resolved unanimously, i hat, so far as may be practicable, we will
attend to the counseling and locating of immigrants in person, and at
present we will appoint no agents for that purpose out of our own
body
Voted, that Eldcjr Willard Richards be requested to locate himself
for a season at Warsaw, or vicinity, for the purpose of selling lots on
the town plat of Warren, counseling the brethren, and attending to
such other business as may be necessary relating to the Church. The
foregoing vote was taken after hearing a favorable report from Elders
Young, Kimball, and Richards, of the quorum, for building the town
called Warivn, they having visited the location, accompanied by Mr.
Mark Aldiich and other proprietors of the plat.
Resolved, unanimously, that we deeply feel for our beloved President
Joseph Smith, and his father's family, on account of the great losses
they have sustained in property by the unparalleled persecutions in
Missouri, as well as the other many persecutions they have sustained
since the rise of the Church, which has brought them to their present
destitute situation. Tuerefore, voted unanimously, that we for our-
selves, and the Church we represent, approve of the proceedings of
Presideut Smith, so far as he has gon , iu making over certain prop-
erties to his wife, children, aud friends for their support, and that he
A.D. 1841] HISTORY OF THE CHURCH. 413
continue to deed and make over certain portions of Church property
which now exist, or which may be obtained by exchange, as in his
wisdom he shall judge expedient, till his own, and his father's house-
hold, shall have an inheritance secured to them in our midst, agreeably
to the vote of the general conference of the Church held at Commerce
in October, 1839.
Resolved: that on account of the peculiar situation of the Church
hitherto, it has been expedient and necessary, that the deeds, bonds,
and properties of the Church should be, and have been taken and
holden by committees of the Church, and private individuals; but that
we no»v have a trustee-in- trust, viz., President Joseph Smith, appointed
according to the la^s of the land. Thert fore, voted unanimously, that
we advise the trustee-in-trust to gather up all deeds, bonds, and prop-
erties belonging to the Church, and which are now held either by com-
mittees or individuals, and take the same in his own name as trustee-in-
trust for the Cnurch of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints, as soon as
such arrangements can be made consistently with his various and multi-
plied cares and business; and that we individually and collectively will
use all diligence to render him every assistance possible to accomplish
this desirable object.
Voted, that Elder Lorenzo D. Barnes proceed on his mission to Eng-
land without delay.
Voted, that Elder Harrison Sagers proceed immediately on his mis-
sion to Jamaica, West Indies; and Elder Joseph Ball to South Ameri-
ca, according to their appointment on the 16th, and that they accom-
pany each other to New Orleans.
It was proposed, that Elder Simeon Carter go on a mission to Ger-
many; but the vote being taken, it was decided that his mission be sus-
pended foi the present.
After much deliberation on the situation of the Church at home and
abroad, temporarily and spiritually, and in view of the poverty and dis-
tress of many who had been robbed of all by unrelenting mobbers, and
of others who have sacrificed all they possessed to assist those who had
thus been robbed, and others who had borne the burden in the heat of
the day; it was voted unanimously, that President Smith, as trustee-in-
trust, be requested and instructed by this conference in behalf of the
Church, to extend relief to such indigent suffering brethren, either by
land or goods, as the properties of the Church will admit, and his wis-
dom shall judge expedient; so that no one shall be denied the privilege
of remaining in our midst and enjoying the necessaries of life, who has
been faithful in his duties to God and the Church.
Brigham Young, President.
Willard Richards, Clerk.
414 HISTORY OF THE CHURCH. [A.D. 1841
Wednesday, Sept. 1. — The New York Sun contains an
account of some singular phenomena ; viz., a shower of
flesh and blood, a pillar of smoke, and a shower of manna.
Thursday, 2. — The town of Cartago, on the isthmus of
Darien, containing 10,000 inhabitants, destroyed by an
earthquake.
Saturday, 4. — Colonel Charles C. Rich was elected
brigadier-general of the second cohort, to fill the vacancy
of General Don Carlos Smith, deceased, and
Changes of ' '
officers in Lieutenant-Colonel Titus Billings was elected
colonel in the place of Colonel Rich, promoted,
and Major John Scott was elected lieutenant-colonel in
his place, and Captain Hosea Stout was elected major in
his place.
The City Council elected Brigham Young councilor in
changes place of Don Carlos Smith, deceased; and
c™iin officers Jonn Taylor and Heber C. Kimball were
of Nauvoo. elected regents of the University, in place of
Don Carlos Smith and Robert B. Thompson, deceased.
Orson Pratt was elected professor of mathematics in the
University of the City of Nauvoo, and the degree of mas-
ter of arts conferred on him by the chancellor and board
of regents.
A committee was instructed to purchase two blocks for
a burying ground ; and the city recorder was instructed
to procure a seal for the corporation.
Elder Orson Spencer arrived in the city.
Sunday, 5. — I preached to a large congregation at the
stand, on the science and practice of medicine, desiring
The Prophet to persuade the Saints to trust in God when
on Medicine. sick, and not in an arm of flesh, and live by
faith and not by medicine, or poison; and when they
were sick, and had called for the Elders to pray for them,
and they were not healed, to use herbs and mild food.
Tuesday, 7. — Another shower of flesh and blood is re-
ported in the Boston papers to have fallen in Kensing-
A.D. 1841] HISTORY OF THE CHURCH. 415
ton. "There had been a drizzling rain during a great
part of the day, until about 4 o'clock in the A Shower o£
afternoon, when the rain stopped and the dark "Flesh."
clouds began gradually to assume a brassy hue, until the
whole heavens above seemed a sea of fire. The sky con-
tinued to grow more bright until about a quarter past five,
when almost instantly it became of burnished red, and in
a few moments it rained moderately a thick liquid of the
appearance of blood, clothing fields and roads for two
miles in circumference in a blood-stained garment. The
bloody rain continued for about ten minutes, when it sud-
denly cleared away, and the atmosphere became so in-
tensely cold that overcoats were needed."
Elder Willard Richards went to Warsaw, and located
himself, for the purpose of counseling the Saints, and
settling the town of Warren, and the day following made
sale of three city lots.
The war between England and China continues. The
English have fitted out a new expedition to pro- British.
ceed against China with the utmost rigor, and Chinese war.
his celestial majesty on the other hand has issued orders
for the raising of a "grand army," and the extermination
of the English.
Wednesday, 8. — Wars and rumors of wars, earthquakes,
tempests, pestilence, and great fires, connected with every
kind of wickedness, distress and destruction of property
are heard in almost every land and nation.
Extracts from Legion Minutes.
The Legion was out for general parade, in conformity with a special
act of the court martial, and was reviewed by Lieutenant-General
Joseph Smith, who delivered a military speech to the troops in his usual
energetic style. The official returns of the Legion show the aggregate
to be 1,490 men.
Hosba Stout, Clerk.
416 HISTOEY OF THE CHURCH. [A.D. 1841
Monday, 13. — Brother Edward Hunter, Sen,* of Ches-
ter county, Pennsylvania, visited Nauvoo, and invested
The coming $4,500 in town lots and farming land; paid
HanteW8to me $->000 m casn> and made arrangements
Nauvoo. to pay the balance in two months.
Beceived an invitation from Brigadier-General Ezekiel
W. Swazey, and Colonel Amos B. Fuller, of the militia of
Lee county, Iowa, to attend the military parade tomor-
row, at Montrose, as visitor. Generals Hyrum Smith and
John C. Bennett received a similar invitation.
Tuesday, 14. — Went over to Montrose, accompanied
by Brothers Edward Hunter and William A. Gheen. 1
was very courteously received by General Swazey, the
officers and militia.
Mr. D. W. Kilbourn attempted to get up an ill feeling
Bitt ness of ^Y reading the following proclamation at noon,
d. w. Kii- during the recess of exercise, to a consider-
f able number of persons collected round his
store, which 1 insert verbatim —
* Edward Hunter was the second son and seventh child of Edward and Hannah
Hunter. He was born in Newtown Township, Delaware county, Pennsylvania.
June 22, 1793. His paternal ancestors were from the north of England, and on his
mother's side he was of Welsh extraction. John Hunter, his great-grandfather,
passed over to Ire. and some time in the seventeenth century and served as a lieu-
tenant of cavalry under William of Orange at the battle of the Boyne, where he was
wounded. He afterwards came to America and settled in Delaware county, Penn-
sylvania, about twelve miles from Philadelphia. Edward Hunter, Esq., the
Bishop's father, was justice of the peace in Delaware county for forty years. On
his mother's side three generations back was Robert Owen of North Wales, a man
of wealth and character, a firm sympathizer with Cromwell and the Protectorate,
who on the restoration of Charles the Second, refused to take the oath of allegiance,
and was imprisoned for five years. A.fier his release he emigrated to America and
purchased property near the "City of Brotherly Love." Like the founder of that
city, Robert Owen was a Quaker. His son George sat in the state legislature and
held various positions of public trust. (Whitney).
Edward Hunter finally settled in Chester county, Pennsylvania, where he pur-
chased an extensive farm, and married Ann Standley, daugher of Jacob and Martha
Standley. Here Mormonism found him in 1839, through the preaching of some of
the Elders laboring in that vicinity, and Mr. Hunter extended to them the hospi-
tality of his home. En route from Washington to Nauvoo, in the winter of 1839-40,
the Prophet Joseph visited him, and for several days preached in the vicinity of
the Hunter homestead. Other prominent Elders of the Church also visited the
Hunter home, among them the Prophet's brother, Hyrum. Finally on the 8th of
A. O. 1841] HISTORY OF THE CHURCH. 417
Citizens oj Iowa: — The laws of Iowa do not require you to muster un-
der, or be revieived by Joe Smith or General Bennett, and should they
have the impudence to attempt it, it is hoped that every person having
a proper respect for himself, will at once leave the ranks.
This, however, had no effect whatever on the people.
Myself and brother were not in military uniform, but
were treated with every respect that visiting officers of
our rank could be, through the entire day. At the dis-
missal of the military, I went to Mr. Kilbourn's store, and
desired to have some conversation with him, but was per-
emptorily ordered out of doors. This conduct greatly dis-
gusted his few friends, who upbraided Kilbourn with his
ungentlemanly conduct, and accompanied me to the ferry,
where I left them, showing me every manifestation of
friendship.
Tuesday, 21. — The ship Tyrean sailed from Liverpool
to New Orleans, with 204 Saints, bound for Nauvoo.
Her British Majesty's war steamer Madagascar, totally
destroyed by fire in the Chinese seas, and fifty-seven lives
lost.
Wednesday, 22. — The High Council of Nauvoo adopted
the following preamble and resolution —
High Council Resolution.
Whereas this High Council in times past, had of necessity, and by
the advice and instruction of the First Presidency, to transact business
of a temporal nature for the Church, and thereby involve itself with
debts and other temporal burdens which, under other circumstances
would not have devolved upon it; and as the proper authorities to
which such temporalities belong are now organized and acting in their
proper places; therefore, be it
Resolved, that this High Council is prepared to transfer all debts
and temporal business; and that all business of a temporal nature, be,
and the same is in readiness to be transferred to the proper authorities.
Alpheus Cutler stated [to the council] that he was going to the piner-
ies the ensuing winter, and nominated Elias Higbee, counselor pro tern.
October, 1841, Edward Hunterwas baptized by Elder Orson Hyde, then on his way to
Jerusalem. This brings the biography of the future Bishop of the Church up to the
time of his first appearance in Nauvoo, on the 13th of September, 1841, and hence-
forth the events of his life will be closely interwoven in the history of the Church.
27 Vol. IV.
418 HISTORY OF THE CHURCH. [A.D. 1841
A company of the brethren started for the pinery, some
five or six hundred miles north, on the river, Lumber for
for the purpose of procuring lumber for the the Temple.
Temple and Nauvoo House.
The Jews in Smyrna are suffering great persecutions on
account of their religion — "one was thrown into prison
because a cat was missing" — say the journals.
Saturday 25. — Hyrum Smith, son of Hyrum and Jeru-
sha Smith, died, aged seven years, four months, and
twenty-eight days.
A conference was held at Vinal Haven, Fox Island;
eight Elders, one Priest, two Teachers, one Deacon, and
one hundred and forty members were represented, and the
work is progressing.
I extract the following from Elder Wilford Woodruff's
journal —
The Work on Fox Island.
We left Manitou Island, Lake Michigan, at 4 o'clock p. m., on the
steamer Chesapeake, which contained 300 passengers, six of whom were
members of the Church; a large quantity of freight and coal, eighty
cords of wood, eighty mules, besides pigs, chickens, geese, ducks, &c.
We continued our journey towards Chicago without any interruption,
until half-past eleven p. m., when we were overtaken by a tremendous
storm of wind and rain; it blew a hurricane, and the lake became as
rough as it could be by the force of wind, and such a scene as quickly
followed I never before witnessed in my travels, either by land or sea.
The captain, officers, hands, and most of the passengers expected to go
to the bottom of the lake. To have judged from outward appearances
I should think there were twenty chances of being lost to one of being
saved, yet I did not once expect to be lost, for I believed the Lord
would by some means save me and my wife and child, who were with
me, from a watery grave.
We were some forty miles from land when the gale struck us, and I
was awakened from a sound sleep by the cry, "We are all lost.'' The
first thought that entered my mind was, "No, we shall not be lost."
I immediately leaped out of my berth and went on to the upper deck.
I saw we were in imminent danger of being wrecked: the bow of the
boat was heavily laden, and frequently engulfed by the heavy waves
that washed over her; there were judged to be fifty tons of water at a
A.l>. 1841 J HISTORY OF THE CHURCH. 419
time on htr bow; at one t>me her bow ran under water, and some
thought she would never rise; the water set the mules and all the live
stock afloat; washed away the partition; and the mules, pigs, chickens,
ducks, and geese, were all hurled in one mass down into the steerage
cabin, mixed pell mell with sixty Irish passengers, men, women, and
children; at that moment the roaring of the wind, the rush of the
waters, the peals of thunder, the flashes of lightning, the braying of
asses, the squealing of pigs, the quacking of ducks, geese and chickens,
the praying, swearing and screaming of men, women and children,
created a confusion of sounds which rent the air, and sent a gloomy
thrill through the heart.
We immediately went to work, and helped all the passengers out of
the water, and from among the beasts, upon the deck, so their lives
were preserved, while all the fowls, pigs, and part of the mules were
drowned or killed; many tons of water rushed through the boat, until
the water stood nearly to the boilers; it drove the firemen from their
places.
About this time when the boat was laboring against wind and tide
one of the wheel chains broke, and the boat rolled over on to one side. I
again heard the cry that "all was lost," but about thirty of us caught
hold of the two detached pieces of chain, and held them together until
the engineer mended them with wire.
It took three strong men to manage the Theel; while the boat lay
upon her side, it washed away a part of the state rooms; orders were
given to clear the boat of everything that was movable ; all the wood
was fastened with stanchions, on the side that was down, the stanchions
were knocked out by the passengers, and forty cords of wood tumbled
into the sea at one surge; this caused the boat to right up, and we ex-
pected every moment our state room would be washed away. I left it
three times with my wife and child, and stepped upon the main deck,
expecting to see it washed away; and to add to the horror of the situ-
ation, we were wrapped in darkness, as all the lanterns were dashed to
pieces.
The men at the wheel labored hard for five hours to turn the boat
round, before they accomplished it, so that they could run before the
storm. At length daylight appeared, and with it a cessation of the
storm in a measure. We returned to Manitou Island at 4 o'clock, be-
ing twenty-fours hours out, mostly in the storm.
Thursday, 30. — The following is a copy of a statement
of expenses consequent upon the arrest of Joseph Smith,
upon demand from Governor Boggs, and sent to the
420 HISTOKY OF THE CHURCH. |A.U. 1841
deputy sheriff of Adams county, he having officiated
June, 1841.
Nauvoo, September 30, 1841.
The Deputy Sheriff of Adams County:
The following is a statement of my expenses, costs, and liabilities,
consequent upon my arrest and trial while in your custody, to-wit —
To amount of fees in Esquires Ralston, Warren, and Co $250.00
To Esquires Little, Williams, Walker, and Browning 100.00
To seven days for self, horse, and carriage, at $5.00 35.00
To money expended during that time, consequent upon the
arrest GO. 00
To twelve witnesses, to-wit: Elias Higbee, John P. Greene,
Amasa Lyman, Darwin Chase, Francis Higbee, Chauncy
Higbee, Reynolds Cahoon, George W. Rohinson, J.
Younger, L. Woodworth, Vinson Knight, and Robert
B. Thompson, four days each; their time, carriages,
horses and expenses, at $5.00 each day 240.00
$685.00
Dear Sir: — You will please take such measures as to put me in pos-
session of the above amount, which is justly due me as above stated; to
say nothing of false imprisonment and other expenses. This would
have been presented earlier, but for the sickness and death of Robert
B. Thompson, my clerk.
Receive my respects, &c,
Joseph Smith.
Per John S. Fullmer.
Friday, October 1. — Among the interesting relics of an-
tiquity which have been brought to light in these days, is
the following sentence from the Courier des Etats Unis:
Sentence Benderedby Pontius Pilate, Acting Governor oj Lower Galilee,
Stating that Jesus of Nazareth shall Suffer Death on the Cross.
In the year seventeen of the Emperor Tiberius Caesar, and the 25th
day of March, the city of the Holy Jerusalem, Anna and Caiaphas be-
ing priests, sacrificators of the people of God, Pontius Pilate, governor
of Lower Galilee, sitting on the presidential chair of the Praetory, con-
demns Jesus of Nazareth to die on the cross between two thieves — the
great and notorious evidence of the people saying — 1. Jesus is a
A.D. 1841] HISTORY OF THE CHURCH. 421
seducer. 2. He is seditious. 3. He is an enemy of the law. 4. He
calls himself falsely the Son of God. 5. He calls himself falsely the
King of Israel. 6. He entered into the temple, followed by a multitude
bearing palm branches in their hands. Order the first centurion,
Quills Cornelius, to lead him to the place of execution. Forbid to any
person whomsoever, either poor or rich, to oppose the death of Jesus.
The witnesses who signed the condemnation of Jesus are, viz. — 1.
Daniel Robani. 2. Raphel Robani. 3. Capet, a citizen. Jesus shall
go out of the city of Jerusalem by the gate of Struenus.
The above sentence is engraved on a copper plate; on one side are
written these words — "A similar plate is sent to each tribe." It was
found in an antique vase of white marble, while excavating in the an-
cient city of Aquilla, in the kingdom of Naples, in the year 1820, and
was discovered by the Commissaries of Arts attached to the French
armies. At the expedition of Naples, it was found enclosed in a box of
ebony, in the Sacristy of the Chartrem. The vase in the Chapel of
Caserta. The French translation was made by the members of the
Commission of Arts. The original is in the Hebrew language. The
Chartrem requested earnestly that the plate should not be taken away
from them. The request was granted as a reward for the sacrifice they
had made for the army. M. Denon, one of the Savans, caused a plate
to be made of the same model, on which he had engraved the above
sentence. At the sale of his collection of antiquities, &c, it was bought
by Lord Howard for 2,890 francs. Its intrinsic value and interest are
much greater.
A few years ago, there was found at Catskill, in New York, a shekel
of Israel, of the time of our Savior. On one side was the representa-
tion of a palm leaf, on the other a picture of the temple, with the words
underneath, "Holy Jerusalem," in the Hebrew tongue.
Relics like these, properly authenticated, have about
them an inexpressible sacredness.*
* To the sentiment here expressed by the Prophet, no one will withhold his
assent, but he will need to emphasize the phrase "properly authenticated," because
it is unqupstionably the case that many alleged early Christian documents of the
character of the above are spurious : aDd whether the above alleged formal sentence
was really rendered by Pontius Pilate or not, may not be determined. As remarked
by nearly all authorities upon this subject, it is probable that Pilate made an offi-
cial report to Tiberius of both the condemnation and puaishment of Jesus Christ.
Rev. J. R. Beard, D.D., member of the Historico-Theological Society of Liepzig,
and author of the article "Pilate," in Kitto's Biblical Literature, says: "The voice
of antiquity intimates that Pilate did make such a report; the words of Justin
Martyr are: [second century] 'That these things were so done you may know from
the 'Acts' made in the time of Pontius Pilate.' A similar passage is found a little
422 HISTORY OF THE CHURCH. I A. D. 1841
further on in the same work [i. e. Justin's apology]. Now when it is considered
that Justin's Apology was a set defense of Christianity, in the shape of an appeal
to the heathen world through the persons of its highest functionaries, it must seem
very unlikely that the words would have been used had no such document existed;
and nearly as improbable that these 'Acts' [of Pilate] would have been referred to
had they not been genuine." Dr. Lardner, who has, perhaps, more fully discussed
the subject than any other writer upon it, decides that, ''It must be allowed by all
that Pontius Pilate composed some memoirs concerning our Savior, and sent them
to the emperor." (See Lardner, Vol. vi, p. 610.) And yet this very author says
that the Acts of Pontius Pilate, "and his letter to Tiberius which we now have, are
not genuine, but manifestly spurious."
In Smith's Dictionary of the Bible, it is stated that "We learn from Justin Mar-
tyr, Tertullian, Eusebius and others, that Pilate made an official report to Tiberius
of our Lord's trial and condemnation, and in a homily ascribed to, though marked
as spurious by his Benedictine editors, certain 'acts' or 'comments' of Pilate, are
spoken of as well known documents in common circulation." (Article Pilate.)
Then the author of this article on Pilate — Rev. Henry Wright Phillott, student of
Christ Church, Oxford, adds: "That he, (Pilate) made such a report is highly
probable, and it may have been in existence in Chrysostom's time; but the 'Acts of
Pilate,' (Acta Pilati,) now extant in Greek, and two Latin epistles from him to the
emperor, are certainly spurious;" and it is further said, "The number of extant
'Acta Pilati,' in various forms, is so large as tp show that very early the demand
created a supply of documents manifestly spurious, and we have no reason for
looking on any one of those that remain as more authentic than the others."
Whether or not the above document in the text, purported to be Pilate's formal
sentence of death upon Jesus is among the early Christian documents that are
spurious, I am not able to determine by any works at my command, and the mod-
ification in the sentence of the Prophet above, which states, that "relics like these,
properly authenticated, have about them an inexpressible sacredness," would
rather indicate the existence of doubt in his own mind as to the absolute certainty
of the above document being genuine; and 1 by no means consider that he commits
himself to the genuineness of the document by publishing it in the annals of the
Church. Such documents are only inexpressibly sacred if the authentication
is beyond question; and he does not here discuss that question.
A.!). 1841) HISTORY OF THE CHURCH. 423
CHAPTER XXV.
THE GENERAL CONFERENCE OF THE CHURCH AT NAUVOO —
DOCTRINAL SERMON BY THE PROPHET — BAPTISM FOR
THE DEAD — ANGELS AND MINISTERING SPIRITS — EPISTLE
OF THE TWELVE REVIEWING STATUS OF THE CHURCH.
George M. Hinckle, who robbed my house in Far West
while I was in pris-on, passing down the river with a flat
boat, I commenced suit against him before „
, t • • n • • t-» ^uit Against
the District Court, now sitting at Burlington, Geo.M.Hinck-
Iowa. I seat Elias Smith, and Geo. W. Gee
to attend to the suit; but Hinckle gave security, and got
it put off till spring.
Day stormy and cold, a few assembled, but conference
did not organize.
I received a letter from Benjamin Winchester, request-
ing to be excused from accompanying Elder Erastus Snow
on his mission to Salem, Massachusetts, on account ot ill
health and pecuniary embarrassments, and expressing his
conviction that Elder John E. Page had means enough to
accompany Elder Orson Hyde to Jerusalem .
Saturday, October 2, 1841.
Minutes of the General Conference of the Church Held at Nauvoo.
Conference met in the Grove. The Presidency being: absent laying1
the corner stone of the Nauvoo House, the meeting was called to order
by President Brigham Young; the several quorums were arranged and
seated in order.
President Brigham Young opened conference by prayer.
The conference then made choice of President Joseph Smith to pre-
side, and Elias Smith and Gustavus Hills, Clerks. Meeting adjourned
until 2 p. m.
Prayer by Orson Pratt.
424 HISTORY OF THE CHURCH. [A.D. 1841
2 p. m., President Joseph Smith opened the meeting. Choir sung
the 18th hymn.
The President then read a letter from Elder Orson Hyde, dated Rat-
isbon, July 17, 1841, giving an account of his journey and success in his
mission, which was listened to with intense interest; and the confer-
ence by vote, expressed their approbation of the style and spirit of said
letter. The President then made remarks on the inclemency of the
weather, and the uncomfortable situation of the Saints with regard to a
place of worship, and a place of public entertainment.
The conference was then called upon by the President, to elect a
general Church clerk, in place of Robert B. Thompson, deceased.
James Sloan was nominated and elected.
Elder Lyman Wight nominated Bishop George Miller to preside over
the High Priests' quorum in place of Don Carlos Smith, deceased.
He was duly elected.
President Brigham Young then presented the business commenced
at the late special conference of the 16th of August with regard to the
appointment of suitable and faithful men to the several important sta-
tions of labor in this and other countries.
Elder Lyman Wight addressed the conference on the importance of
order, uniformity of instruction, and unanimity of effort to spread the
work of the kingdom.
President Joseph Smith made some corrections of doctrine, quoting I
Cor. xii:28, showing the principle of order and unity in the offices of the
Priesthood.
The Patriarch Hyrum Smith made remarks disapproving of the
course pursued by some Elders in counteracting the efforts of the
presidency to gather the Saints, and in enticing them to stop in places
not appointed for the gathering, particularly referring to the con-
duct of Elder Almon W. Babbitt of Kirtland.
Elders Lyman Wight, and Henry W. Miller testified that they had
traveled in places where Elder Babbitt had been, on his return from his
visit to Nauvoo, [he had] taught doctrine contrary to the revelations of
God, and detrimental to the interests of the Church.
Moved and carried that Elder Almon W. Babbitt be disfellow-
shiped until he shall make satisfaction.
Choir sang Hymn 124. Prayer by Elder George A. Smith.
Conference adjourned until tomorrow at nine o'clock.
Sunday, 3.
Conference assembled in Nauvoo according to adjournment; prayer
by Elder Heber C. Kimball.
President Joseph Smith, by request of the Twelve Apostles, gave
instructions on the doctrine of baptism for the dead, which were listened
AD- 1841] HISTORY OF THE CHUKCH. 425
to with inter se interest by the large assembly. He presented baptism for
the dead as the only way that men can appear as saviors on Mount' Zion.
The proclamation of the first principles of the Gospel was a means of
salvation to men individually; and it was the truth, not men, that saved
them; but men, by actively engaging in rites of salvation substitution-
ally became instrumental m bringing multitudes of their kindred into the
kingdom of God.
He explained the difference between an angel and a ministering
spirit; the one a resurrected or translated body, with its spirit minister-
ing to embodied spirits — the other a disembodied spirit, visiting and
ministering to disembodied sphits. Jesus Christ became a ministering
spirit (while His body was lying in the sepulchre) to the spirits in
prison, to fulfill an important part of His mission, without which He
could not have perfected His work, or entered into His rest. After
His resurrection He appeared as an angel to His disciples.
Translated bodies cannot enter into rest until they have undergone a
change equivalent to death. Translated bodies are designed for future
missions.
The angel that appeared to John on the Isle of Patmos was a trans-
lated or resurrected body [i. e. personage], Jesus Christ went in body
after His resurrection, to minister to resurrected bodies. There has been
a chain of authority and power from Adam down to the present time.
The best way to obtain truth and wisdom is not to ask it from books,
but to go to God in prayer, and obtain divine teaching. It is no more
incredible that God should save the dead, than that he should raise the
dead.
There is never a time when the spirit is too old to approach God.
All are within the reach of pardoning mercy, who have not committed
the unpardonable sin, which hath nu forgiveness, neither in this world,
nor in the world to come. There is a way to release the spirits of the
dead; that is by the power and authority of the Priesthood— by binding
and loosing on earth. This doctrine appears glorious, inasmuch as it
exhibits the greatness of divine compassion and benevolence in the
extent of the plan of human salvation.
This glorious truth is well calculated to enlarge the understanding,
and to sustain the soul under troubles, difficulties and distresses. For
illustration, suppose the case of two men, brothers, equally intelligent,
learned, virtuous and lovely, walking in uprightness and in all good
conscience, so far as they have been able to discern duty from the
muddy stream of tradition, or from the blotted page of the book of
nature.
One dies and is buried, having never heard the Gospel of reconcili-
ation; to the other the message of salvation is sent, he hears and em-
426 HISTORY OF THE CHURCH. [A.D. 1841
braces it, and is made the heir of eternal life. Shall the one become the
partaker of glory and the other be consigned to hopeless perdition? Is
there no chance for his escape? Sectarianism answers "none." Such
an idea is worse than atheism. The truth shall break down and dash
in pieces all such bigoted Pharisaism; the sects shall be sifted, the
honest in heart brought out, and their priests left in the midst of their
corruption.
Many objections are urged against the Latter-day Saints for not
admitting the validity of sectarian baptism, and for withholding fellow-
ship from sectarian churches. Yet to do otherwise would be like putting
new wine into old bottles, and putting old wine into new bottles. What!
new revelations in the old churches? New revelations would knock out
the bottom of their bottomless pit. New wine into old bottles! The
bottles burst and the wine runs out! What! Sadducees in the new
church! Old wine in new leathern bottles will leak through the pores
and escape. So the Sadducee saints mock at authority, kick out of the
traces, and run to the mountains of perdition, leaving the long echo
of their braying behind them.
He then referred to the [lack of] charity of the sects, in denouncing
all who disagree with them in opinion, and in joining in persecuting
the Saints, who believe that even such may be saved, in this world
and in the world to come (murderers and apostates excepted).
This doctrine presents in a clear light the wisdom and mercy of God
in preparing an ordinance for the salvation of the dead, being baptized
by proxy, their names recorded in heaven and they judged according
to the deeds done in the body. This doctrine was the burden of the
scriptures. Those Saints who neglect it in behalf of their decased rela-
tives, do it at the peril of their own salvation. The dispensation of the
fullness of times will bring to light the things that have been revealed in
all former dispensations; also other things that have not been before
revealed. He shall send Elijah, the Prophet, &c, and restore all things
in Christ.
President Joseph Smith then announced: "There shall be no more
baptisms for the dead, until the ordinance can be attended to in the
Lord's House; and the Church shall not hold another General Confer-
ence, until they can meet in said house. For thus saith the Lord!'1''
Prayer by President Hyrum Smith.
Adjourned for one hour.
Afternoon conference opened by the choir singing hymn 105, and
prayer by Elder Lyman Wight.
President Brigham Young addressed the Elders at some length, on
the importance of teaching abroad the first principles of the Gospel,
leaving the mysteries of the kingdom to be taught among the Saints,
A.D. 1841] HISTOKY OF THE CHURCH. 427
also on the propriety of many of the Elders remaining at home, and
working on the Lord's House; and that their labors will be as accept-
able to the Lord as their going abroad, and more profitable for the
Church. That those who go abroad must take a recommend from the
proper authorities, without which they will not be fellowshiped; and
that those who go, and those who remain make consecrations more
abundantly than heretofore.
Elder Lyman Wight followed with remarks of a similar purport; re-
signing his mission of gathering means for the Temple and Nauvoo
House.
The conference appointed Elias Higbee, John Taylor, and Elias
Smith, to petition Congress for redress of wrongs sustained in Missouri;
and Elder John Taylor to present the petition.
Closed by the choir singing hymn 125, and prayer by President John
Smith.
Conference assembled on the morning of Monday, the 4th.
Prayer by Elder George A. Smith.
President Joseph Smith made a lengthy exposition of the condition
of the temporal affairs of the Church, the agency of which had been
committed to him at a general conference in Quincy — explaining the
manner that he had discharged the duties involved in the agency, and
the conditions of the lands and other property of the Church.
On motion, resolved: that Elder Reuben McBride be invested with
power of attorney to settle the business at Kirtland, left in an uncer
tain condition by Elder Oliver Grange, deceased.
Prayer by Elder Lyman Wight.
Adjourned for one hour.
Afternoon conference opened. Prayer by President John Smith.
Elder Lyman Wight spoke at some length on the subject introduced
in the former part of the day, and on the old debts and obligations that
are frequently brought up from Kirtland and Missouri; one of which,
in the form of a $50 note, he held in his hand, and proclaimed it as his
text.
On motion, voted unanimously, that the trustee-in-trust be instructed
not to appropriate Church property to liquidate old claims that may be
brought forward from Kirtland and Missouri.
President Hyrum Smith presented to the notice of the conference
some embarrassment growing out of his signing as security, a certain
obligation in Kirtland in favor of Mr. Eaton.
Voted, that Church property here shall not be appropriated to liqui-
date said claim.
President Brigham Young made some appropriate and weighty re-
marks on the importance of more liberal consecrations and more ener-
428 HISTOEY OF THE CHUECH. [A.D. 1841
getic efforts to forward the work of building the Temple and Nauvoo
House; and after purchasing Elder Wight's text, by paying him fifty
cents, tore it in pieces and gave it to the winds, saying, "Go ye and do
likewise, with all old claims against the Church."
Choir sang hymn 104, and President Hyrum Smith closed by prayer.
luesday, 5th. Conference opened by the choir singing hymn 274,
and prayer by Elder Orson Pratt.
Elder Orson Pratt, by request of President Joseph Smith, read a let-
ter from Smith Tuttle, Esq., one of the proprietors of the Hotchkiss
purchase, in reference to some misunderstanding in the adjustment of
their claims, and conciliatory of any hard feelings growing out of such
misunderstanding.
President Brigham Young spoke on the contents of the letter, and
expressed his earnest desire that the business might be speedily ad-
justed, and a proper title obtained by the Church.
Elders Lyman Wight and Hyrum Smith followed with appropriate
remarks.
On motion, voted, That President Joseph Smith write to Mr. Hotch-
kiss on the subject.
On motion by President Joseph Smith, voted, that the Twelve
write an epistle to the Saints abroad, to use their influence and exer-
tions to secure by exchange, purchase, donation, &c, a title to the
Hotchkiss purchase.
President Brigham Young presented an appeal from the decision of
the Elders' quorum on a charge made against Elder John A. Hicks by
Dimick B. Huntington for a breach of the ordinances of the city, for
falsehood and schismatical conversation. After hearing the testimony
in the case it was voted that Elder John A. Hicks be cut off from the
Church.
Closed by the choir singing hymn 275; prayer by President Brigham
Young.
Adjourned for one hour.
Afternoon conference opened by the choir singing hymn 104, and
prayer by Elder Orson Pratt, who then read the minutes of a special
conference held in Nauvoo, August 16, 1841.
President Joseph Smith made remarks explanatory of the importance
of the resolutions and votes passed at that time.
On motion, voted, that this conference sanction the doings of said
special conference.
President Brigham Young proposed to the congregation, that those
who would take laborers on the Lord's House to board, while thus labor-
ing, should manifest their willingness by rising and giving their names.
About sixty persons arose.
A.D. 184 1 J HISTORY OF THE CHUKCH. 429
Conference closed by the choir singing hymn 284, and prayer by
President Brigham Young.
Conference adjourned sine die.
Although the conference commenced under discouraging circum-
stances owing to the inclemency of the weather, yet a vast number of
the brethren and visitors from abroad were present, and on Saturday
and Sunday, the weather having become favorable, the congregation
was immense. The greatest unanimity prevailed ; business was con-
ducted with the most perfect harmony and good feelings, and the as-
sembly dispersed with new confidence in the great work of the last days.
Joseph Smith, President.
Elias Smith,
Gustavus Hills,
Clerks.
An earthquake at Constantinople, occasioning extensive
destruction of property.
Elder Joseph Beebee writes from New York that he has
been preaching in that city, and has baptized twenty- nine.
Wednesday, 6. — Elder Woodruff arrived in Nauvoo.
Elders Kimball, Richards, and Woodruff laid hands on
President Young, who was very sick, and he recovered.
Thursday, 7.
Minutes of a Meeting oj the Council of the Twelve.
Elders Brigham Young, Heber C. Kimball, Orson Pratt, Lyman
Wight, John Taylor, Wilford Woodruff, and Willard Richards, of the
quorum of the Twelve Apostles, assembled in council at the house of
Elder John Taylor. Voted, that
Elder John D. Lee go on a mission to Jackson and Rutherford coun-
ties, Tennessee.
Elder David Evans, to Augusta, Iowa Territory.
Elder Elisha H. Groves, to Iowa county, Wisconsin.
Elder Hiram Clark, to Pike, Brown, and Adams counties, Illinois.
Elder Joseph Ball, to South America.
Elder Harrison Sagers, to Jamaica.
Elder William Bosley, to Utica, New York.
Elder Amasa Lyman, to New York City.
Elder Arza Adams to Kingston, Canada.
Elder Lyman Stoddard, to go with Elish H. Groves to Wisconsin.
430 HISTORY OF THE CHURCH. I A 1). 1841
Elder Phinehas H. Young, to Cincinnati, Ohio.
Elder Abraham Palmer, to Chicago, Illinois.
Elder George W. Gee, to Pittsburg, Pennsylvania.
Elder James Blakesley, to Nauvoo, Illinois.
Elder John D. Parker, to New Orleans, Louisiana.
Voted, that Phinehas H. Young be ordained to a High Priest and
recommended accordingly.
That Daniel Garns be nominated for president of the Elders' quo-
rum.
That a conference be held at Father Morley's, at Lima, on Saturday
and Sunday, the 23rd and 24th instant.
That a committee of three, namely, Brigham Young1, Willard Rich-
ards, and John Taylor be a committee to draft an address to the eastern
churches, as directed by the general conference.
Adjourned to Bishop Miller's tomorrow evening at 6 o'clock.
Brigham Young, President.
Willard Richards, Clerk.
Saturday, 9.
Copy of a Letter to Smith luttle, Esq. — Ihe Hotchkiss Land Troubles.
Dear Sir: — Your kind letter of September was received during our
conference, which is just over, containing a full and particular expla-
nation of everything which gave rise to some feelings of disappoint-
ment in relation to our business transactions; and I will assure you it
has allayed on our part every prejudice. It breathes the spirit of kind-
ness and truth. I will assure you that we exceedingly regret that there
has been any ground for hardness and disappointment. But as far as
I am concerned, I must plead innocent, and you will consider me so,
when you come to know all the facts. I have done all that I could on
my part. I will still do all that I can. I will not leave one stone un-
turned.
Now the facts are these: I sent my brother Hyrum, and Doctor Gal-
land with means in their hands — say not money — but with power to ob-
tain either property or money which was necessary to enable them to
fulfill the contract I made with Mr. Hotchkiss. My brother Hyrum was
under the necessity of returning to this place on account of his ill
heaith, leaving the business in the hands of Dr. Galland, with the full-
est expectation that he would make over the property or money to Mr.
Hotchkiss, and make everything square so far as the interest is con-
cerned, if not the principal. He was instructed to pay the interest that
had accrued, and should accrue up to the fall of 1842, so as to be in ad-
vance of our indebtedness.
A.D. 1841] HISTORY OF THE CHUKCH. 431
I had also made arrangements with the eastern churches, and had it
in my power to deed over lands for the whole debt, and had expected
that an arrangement of that kind would have been entered into.
I am well assured that Dr. Galland did not look for any means what-
ever, to pay the interest at any rate, if not the principal; and, why he
has not done according to my instructions, God only knows. I do not
feel to charge him with having done wrong, until I can investigate the
matter, and ascertain to a certainty where the fault lies. It may be
through sickness or disaster, this strange neglect has happened. I
would to God the thing had not happened.
When I read Mr. Hotchkiss' letter, I learned that he was dissatisfied.
I thought that he meant to oppress me, and felt accordingly mortified
and sorrowful in the midst of affliction, to think that he should distrust
me for a moment that I would not do all that was within my power.
But upon having an explanation of the whole matter, my feelings are
changed, and I think that you all have had cause for complaining. But
you will in the magnanimity of your good feelings, certainly not blame
me when you find that I have discharged an honorable duty on my
part.
I regret exceedingly that I did not know some time since what I now
know, that I might have made another effort befoie it got so late. Cold
weather is now rolling in upon us. I have been confined here this sea-
son by sickness, and various other things that were beyond my control;
such as having been demanded by the governor of Missouri, of the gov-
ernor of this state, and he did not have moral courage enough to resist
the demand, although it was founded in injustic and cruelty. I accord-
ingly was taken prisoner, and they put me to some ten or eleven hun-
dred dollars' expense and trouble, such as lawyer's fees, witnesses, &c,
&c, before I could be redeemed from under the difficulty. But I am now
clear of them once more.
And now in contemplating the face of the whole subject, I find that
I am under the necessity of asking a little further indulgence — say, till
next spring, so that I may be enabled to recover myself, and then, if
God spares my life, and gives me power to do so, I will come in person
to your country, and will never cease my labors until the whole matter
is completely adjusted to the full satisfaction of all of you. The sub-
ject of your debt was fairly presented before our general conference
held on the first of this month, consisting of ten thousand people for
their decision on the wisest and best course in relation to meeting your
demands.
The Twelve, as they are denominated in the limes and Seasons were
ordered by the conference to make arrangements in the Eastern
branches of the Church, ordering them to go to you and turn over their
432 HISTORY OF THE CHURCH. [A.D. 1841
property as you and they might agree, and take up our obligations and
bring them here, and receive property here for them; and I have been
ordered by the conference to write this letter to you, informing you of
the measures which are about to be taken to make all things right.
I would inform you that Dr. Galland has not returned to the west-
ern country as yet. He has a considerable amount of money in his
hands, which was to have been paid to you, as we intended. He is
on his way, for aught we know, and is retarded in his journey by
some misfortune or other. He may return, however, as yet, and
give a just and honorable account of himself. We hope this may be
the case. I am sorrowful on account of your disappointments. It
is a great disappointment to me, as well as to yourselves.
As to the growth of our place, it is very rapid, and it would be
more so, were it not for sickness and death. There have been many
deaths, which leaves a melancholy reflection, but we cannot help it.
When God speaks from the heavens to call us hence, we must submit
to His mandates.
And as for your sincerity and friendship, gentlemen, we have not
the most distant doubt of it. We will not have any. We know it
is for your interest to do us good, and for our welfare and happi-
ness to be punctual in fulfillment of all our vows, <vnd we think for
the future you will have no cause for complaint. We intend to
struggle with all our misfortunes in life, and shoulder them up hand-
somely, like men.
We ask nothing, therefore, but what ought to be required between
man and man, and by those principles which bind man to man, by kin-
dred blood, in bearing our own part in everything which duty calls us
to do, as not inferior to anv of the human race; and we will be treated
as such, although we differ with some in matters of opinion in things
(viz., religious matters), for which we only feel ourselves amenable to
the Eternal God. And may God forbid that pride, ambition, a want of
humanity, in any degree of importance, should have any unjust domin-
ion in our bosoms.
We are the sons of Adam. We are the free born sons of America,
and having been trampled upon, and our rights taken from us — even
our constitutional rights, by a good many who boast themselves of be-
ing valiant in freedom's cause, while their hearts possess not a spark of
its benign and enlightening influence — will afford a sufficient excuse,
we hope, for any harsh remarks that may have been dropped by us,
when we thought there was an assumption of superiority designed to
gall our feelings.
We are very sensitive as a people — we confess it: but we want to be
pardoned for our sins, if any we have committed. With regard to the
A.D. 1841| HISTORY OF THE CHURCH. 433
time when the first payment of interest should be called' for, it appears
we misunderstood each other, but suffice it to say, that it shall not ore-
vent our making arrangements concerning the whole matter. It is
still, however, my firm conviction that my understanding concerning
the interest was correct.
I remain, gentlemen, with sentiments of respect, yours, &c, •
Joseph Smith.
Monday, 10. — The Twelve met for the purpose of coun-
sel, and spent most of the day in visiting the sick.
Elder Erastus Snow writes from Northbridge, Massa-
chusetts. He had been laboring in Salem and vicinity
four weeks, organized a branch of thirty members, and
the prospects are flattering.
Tuesday, 12.
An Epistle of the Twelve Apostles, to the Brethren Scattered Abroad on
the Continent of America, Greeting:
Beloved Brethren:— It seemeth good to us to write unto you at
this time concerning the great things of the kingdom of our God, and
more especially as we have been called upon by the late general confer-
ence so to do, that the work may not be hindered, but that all may un-
derstand their privilege and duty in this day of glorious events, so that
by exercising themselves therein, they may attain unto those blessings
which God has in store for His people in the last days.
We have abundant occasion, and we rejoice exceedingly at the privi-
lege we have had of beholding so many thousands of our brethren and
sisters as were assembled at the late conference; and for the perfect
harmony and good feeling which prevailed throughout all their deliber-
ations; for the great amount of valuable instructions by President
Joseph Smith and others; and for the disposition which we have seen
manifested, by all who were present, to carry into effect all those noble
plans and principles which were derived from heaven, and have been
handed down to earth to carry forward the great and glorious work
which is already commenced, an I which must be consummated to secure
the salvation of Israel.
While the minutes of the general conference are before you, which
will be read with interest by every lover of Zion, we shall recapitulate
some items, and detail more particularly to the understanding of those
who had not the privilege of being present on that interesting occasion,
28 Vol. IV.
434 HISTOEY OF THE CHUECH. [A.D. 1641
the past, present and future situation and prospects of the Church,
and the stakes, and those things which immediately concern their best
interests.
A short time since, and the Saints were fleeing from their enemies.
Whippings, imprisonment.?, tortures, and death stared them in the face,
and they were compelled to seek an asylum in a land of strangers. They
sought, they found it within the peaceful bosom of Illinois — a state
whose citizens are inspired with a love of liberty, whose souls are en-
dowed with those noble principles of charity and benevolence which
ever bid the stranger welcome, and minister to his wants; in this state,
whose soil is vieing with its citizens in all that is good and lovely, the
Saints have found a resting place where, freed from tyranny and mobs,
they are beginning to realize the fulfillment of the ancient prophets —
"They shall build houses and inhabit them, plant vineyards and eat the
fruit thereof, having none to molest or make afraid."
In this city, the Church has succeeded in securing several extensive
plats of land, which have been laid out in city lots, a part of which have
been sold, a part has been distributed to the widow and orphan, and a
part remains for sale. These lots are for the inheritance of the Saints,
a resting place for the Church, a habitation for the God of Jacob; for
here He has commanded a house to be built unto His name where He
may manifest Himself unto His people as in former timjs, when He
caused the ark, the tabernacle, and the temple to be reared, and the
cloud, and the fire to rest down thereon; and not that the temple be
built only, but that it be completed quickly, and that no more general
conference be held, till it shall be held therein; and that the Nauvoo
House be finished for the accommodation of the brethren from afar,
and the stranger who shall come up hither to inquire after the work of
the Lord, and worship in His temple.
Scores of brethren in this city have offei ed to board one and two
laborers each, till the temple is completed, many have volunteered to
labor continually, and the brethren generally are giving one-tenth part
of their time, or one-tenth part or their income, according to circum-
stances; while those sisters who can do nothing more, are knitting
socks and mittens, and preparing garments for the laborers, so that
they may be made as comfortable as possible during the coming winter.
In view of these things we would invite our brethren for many miles
distant around us, to send in their teams for drawing stone, lumber,
and materials for the building; and at the same time load their wagons
with all kinds of grain and meat, provisions, and clothing, a nd hay,
and provender in abundance, that the laborer faint not, and the teams
be made strong; also that journeymen stonecutters, &c, come, bring-
ing their tools with them, and enlist in the glorious enterprise.
AD. 1841| HISTORY OF THE CHURCH. 435
Most of the plats in this city before referred to, as well as several
farms and large lots of land in this, and adjoining counties are paid for,
and Becured to the Church by good and sufficient titles; while the town
plat for the town of Warren, near Warsaw, is secured on such condi-
tions that the brethren can be accommodated with lots on very reason-
able terms; but the large plat in Nauvoo, purchased of Messrs. Hotch-
kiss, Tuttle & Co., of New Haven, Connecticut, remains unpaid for, and
the time has now arrived, when it is very desirable on the part of the
Church, as well as on the part of the gentlemen of whom it was pur-
chased, that payment should be made, and a warrantee title secured;
to accomplish which we have been called upon by the united voice of
the general conference to address the churches in the eastern states, to
advise with the brethren in those regions, and devise ways and means
whereby this debt may be liquidated, Hotchkiss & Co. satisfied, the
plat secured to the Church, and the brethren in the East at the same
time transfer their real estate from the place where it now is, to this
city or region of country, according to their desire.
The contract for the "Hotchkiss purchase" in Nauvoo, consisting of
upwards of five hundred acres, was entered into on or about the 9th of
August, 1839, for the specified sum of fifty-three thousand five hundred
dollars, and security was given to Messrs. Horace R. Hotchkiss, Smith
Tuttle and John Gillet, for the amount of the same, in two notes of
equal amount, one payable in ten years, and the other in twenty years
from the date thereof; signed by Messrs. Hyrum Smith, Joseph Smith
and Sidney Rigdon. In August last interest to the amount of six
thousand dollars or upwards had accumulated on said notes, which it
has not been in the power of the Church to pay up to the present time.
The nature of this purchase and the situation of the Church is such,
that it is necessary that the notes should be taken up, the interest
stopped, and a warrantee title secured immediately; a correspondence
is now in progress with Messrs. Hotchkiss and Co., to effect this thing,
and bring forward a final settlement.
But, say you, what can we do to accomplish this great and desirable
object? Let the brethren in the eastern states who have lands which
they wish to dispose of, so that they may remove hither, and secure to
themselves an inheritance among the Saints either in the cities or farms
in the vicinity, and are willing to have their lands in the East made
over to Messrs. Hotchkiss and Co. towards the payment of the fore-
going notes, communicate with us immediately, at this place, stating to
us the extent and value of their property.
Then, as soon as we shall have received communications concerning
property, sufficient to cancel the obligations, and the necessary prelim-
inaries are understood with Messrs. Hotchkiss and Co., we will dispatch
4:36 HISTORY OF THE CHURCH. [A.D. 1841
an agent to New Haven to complete the negotiation, transfer your
property, take up the notes and secure a deed; and those whose prop-
erty is thus transferred can have the value thereof here in city lots or
lands in the vicinity; and thus your property will prove to you as good
as money, inasmuch as you desire to emigrate; and you will no longer be
obliged to tarry afar off because that money is so scarce you cannot sell
and get your pay. If there are those amoug you to whom God has given
in abundance, and they desire to appropriate some portion thereof for the
benefit of His people, for the redemption of Zion, for a blessing to the
widows of those whc have been slain for the word of God, — and been
buried in a well, — for a sustenance to their fatherless children, and pro-
vide for them a habitation, they cannot do it more effectually than by
devoting a portion of their sustenance toward liquidating this claim.
To those brethren who live so far distant that they cannot send in
their loaded teams, and yet rlesire to assist in building the Lord's house,
we would say, gather yourselves together and bring of your substance,
your silver, and gold, and apparel, and of your superabundance cast
into the treasury of the Lord, and see if He will not pour you out a
blessing till there is not room enough to receive it.
Brethren, the blessings of the kingdom are for you, for the body of
Christ, for all the members, and God will help those who will help
themselves, and bless those who will bless each other, and do as they
would be done unto. The gold and the silver is the Lord's; all the
treasures of the earth, the flocks and the herds of the fields, and the
cattle on the thousand hills are His; if He were hungry, would He crave
thy food, or thirsty, would He ask thy drink? Nay! He would only
ask that which was His own, He would feast on His own flocks and
quench His thirst at His own springs. This God is the God of the
Saints, He is your God and He has made you stewards of all that has
been committed to you, and will require His own with usury, and will
you not be faithful in a little, that you may be made rulers over many
cities? Yes, you will, we know you will.
The journeyings, and gatherings and buildings of the Saints are noth-
ing new, and as they are expecting, looking and praying for the com-
pletion of the dispensation of the fullness of times, they must also ex-
pect that their progress will be onward, or they will be of no avail, for
what is not of faita is sin, and can you believe that God will hear your
prayers and bring you on your journey, gather you and build your
houses, and you not put forth your hand or make one exertion to help
yourselves? No. Therefore, inasmuch as the Saints believe that
Father Abraham journed to a distant land at the command of the High-
est, where himself and household, (whose household we are if we keep
the commandments) might enjoy the fruits of their labors unmolested,
AD. 1841] HISTORY OF THE CHURCH. 437
and worship the God of heaven according to the dictates of their own
conscience and His law; that his seed afterwards gathered to Canaan,
the land of promise; that the people of God were commanded to build
a house where the Son of Man might have a place to lay his head, and
the disciples be endowed with power from on high, and were with one
accord in one place; they must also believe that this dispensation
comprehends all the great works of all former dispensations; and that
the children must gather as did the fathers, must build a house where
they may be endowed, and be found together worshiping and doing as
their fathers did when Jehovah spake, and the angels of heaven minis-
tered unto them; and if these things are not in this generation, then we
have not arrived at the dispensation of the fullness of times as we antici-
pate, and our faith and prayers are vain.
Is it possible that we labor in vain and toil for nought, and that we
shall be disappointed at the last? No! We know assuredly that the
set time to favor Zion has come, and her sons and daughters shall
rejoice in her glory. The time has come when the great Jehovah would
have a resting place on earth, a habitation for His chosen where His
law shall be revealed, and His servants be endowed from on high, to
bring together the honest in heart from the four winds; where the
Saints may enter the baptismal font for their dead relatives, so that they
may be judged according to men in the flesh, and live according to God
in the spirit, and come forth in the celestial kingdom; a place over
which the heavenly messengers may watch and trouble the waters as in
days of old, so that when the sick are put therein, they shall be made
whole: a place wherein all the ordinances shall be made manifest, and
the Saints shall unite in the songs of Zion, even praise, thanksgiving
and hallelujahs to God aud the Lamb, that He has wrought out their
deliverance, and bound Satan fast in chains.
What then snail we do? Let. us all arise, and with one united and
mighty exertion, by the strength of Israel's God, oppose the powers of
darkness, and every being and principle that may rise up against us
and complete the work already commenced. Let us not for a moment
lend an ear to evil and designing men who would subvert the truth and
blacken the character of the servant of the Most High God, by publish-
ing abroad that the Prophet is enriching himself on the spoils of the
brethren.
When Brother Joseph stated to the general conference the amount
and situation of the property of the Church, of which he is Trustee-in-
Trust by the united voice of the Church, he also stated the amount of
his own possessions on earth; and what do you think it was? We will
tell you: his old Charley (a horse) given him in Kirtland, two pet deer,
two old turkeys and four young ones, the old cow given him by a
438 HISTORY OF THE CHURCH. [A.D. 1841
brother in Missouri, his old Major, (a dog) his wife, children and a little
household furniture; and this is the amount of the great possessions of
that man whom God has called to lead His people in these last days,
this is the sum total of the great estates, the splendid mansions and
noble living of him who has spent a life of toil and suffering, of priva-
tion and hardships, of imprisonments and chains, of dungeons and vex
atious lawsuits, and every kind of contumely and contempt ungodly
men could Leap upon him, and last of all report him as rolling in
wealth and luxury which he had plundered from the spoils of those for
whose good he had thus toiled and suffered. Who would be willing to
suffer what he has suffered, and labor near twenty years, as he has
done, for the wealth he is in possession of?
Brethren, in view of all these things, let us be up and doing. Let
those in the eastern states use all diligence in communicating to us
their ability to assist in the Hotchkiss payment, being assured that no
exertion they can make will equal what has already been made for them
and the Church generally; and let all the Saints come up to the places
of gathering, and with their mites and their abundance as God has given
them in trust, help to build up the old waste places which have been
thrown down for many generations, knowing that when they are com-
pleted they will belong unto the people of the Most High God, even the
meek, the honest in heart, they shall possess all things, in the due time
of the Lord. Be not covetous, but deal in righteousness, for what the
Saints shall not possess by purchase and in righteousness they shall not
possess, for no unrighteous thing can enter into the kingdom; therefore
beloved brethren, deal gently, love mercy, walk humbly before God,
and whatever your hands find to do, do it with your might, keeping
all the commandments, and then, whether in life or in death, all things
will be yours, whether they be temples or lands, houses or vinevards,
baptisms or endowments, revelations or healings, all things will be
yours, for you will be Christ's and Christ is God's.
Bkigham Young,
Heber C. Kimball,
Orson Pratt,
Lyman Wight,
John Taylor,
Wilford Woodruff,.
George A. Smith,
Willard Richards.
Nauvoo, October 12, 1841.
HISTORY OF THE CHURCH. 431J
CHAPTER XXVJ.
AFFAIRS IN KIRTLAND AND NAUVOO— EPISTLE OF THE TWELVE
TO THE SAINTS IN THE BRITISH ISLANDS — ORSON HYDE'S
PRAYER ON THE MOUNT OF OLIVES, DEDICATING THE HOLY
LAND PREPARATORY TO THE RETURN OF THE TRIBES OF
ISRAEL.
Wednesday j October 20, 1841. — The following extract of
a letter from Elder Hyde, dated Jaffa, October 20, 1841,,
on his way to Jerusalem.
Extract from Orson Hyde's Letter.
On my passage from Beyrut to this place (Jaffa) night before last,
at one o'clock, as I was meditating on the deck of the vessel, as she was
beating down against a sultry wind, a very bright glittering sword ap-
peared in the heavens, about six feet in length, with a beautiful hilt, as
plain and complete as any cut you ever saw; and what is still more re-
markable, an arm with a perfect hand stretched itself out, and took hold
of the hilt of the sword. The appearance really made my hair rise, and
the flesh, as it were, crawl on my bones. The Arabs made a wonderful
outcry at the sight. Allah! Allah! Allah! [0 Lord, 0 Lord, 0 Lord]
was their exclamation all over the vessel. I mention this because you
know there is a commandment of God for me, which says, "Unto you
it shall be given to know the signs of the times, and the sign of the
coming of the Son of Man."
Yours in Christ,
Orson Hyde.
Saturday, 23. — I attended the city council.
Minutes oj Conjerence held at Lima.
Lima [Adams county, Illinois] conference convened pursuant to pre-
vious appointment. Elders Brigham Young, John Taylor, and Willard
440 HISTORY OF THE CHURCH. [A..D. 1841
Richards, of the Twelve Apostles, were in attendance. Elder Brigham
Young was unanimously chosen president, and James C. Snow, clerk
of the conference.
President Young then made some preliminary remarks, setting forth
and explaining the object of the meeting; followed by President Isaac
Morley. Elder James C. Snow then represented the branch of the
Church at Lima, consisting of 424 members, including 9 High Priests,
32 Elders, 4 Priests, 5 Teachers, and 4 Deacons, mostly in good stand-
ing.
President Young, Elders Taylor and Richards, then made some very
appropriate remarks, showing and proving the absolute necessity of
finishing and completing the House of the Lord now building in Nauvoo,
in preference to anything else that can be done, either by mental or
physical exertion, in spreading light, knowledge, and intelligence among
the nations of the earth.
Conference adjourned till tomorrow, ten o'clock.
In the evening President Morley met with his counselors together
with President Young, Elders Taylor, and Richards, and brethren of the
Lima branch, for the purpose of entering into certain resolutions neces-
sary, in order to become more active in forwarding the work on the
House of the Lord.
After much deliberation, it was moved and seconded, that all those
who are willing to consecrate one tenth of their time and property to
the building of the temple at Nauvoo, under the superintendence of
President Morley and counselors, to signify it by the uplifted hands;
when the motion was carried unanimously.
Sunday morning, at ten o'clock conference met pursuant to adjourn-
ment.
Elder John Taylor delivered an address, upon the object of Christ's
mission into this world, the resurrection and redemption of the Saints,
and pointed out very clearly the course to be pursued in order to become
the sons of God, through the ordinances of the gospel, that the Saints
may, at last, be exalted at the right hand of God, to dwell with Him
eternally in the heavens.
After an intermission of one hour, the sacrament was administered
by President Young and Elder Richards. The minutes of the conference
were then read and accepted.
President Young made some very just remarks on the priesthood,
authority, and calling.
Conference adjourned sine die.
Benediction by President Morley.
Brigham Young, President,
James C. Snc w, Clerk.
AD. 1841] HISTORY OF THE CHURCH. 441
Extract oj a Letter from Parley P. Pratt— Emigration of Saints, and
Status of the Work in England.
Manchester, England.
On the 20th of September, the ship lyrean sailed from Liverpool for
New Orleans, under a charter of the Latter-day Saints; she had upwards
of two hundred Saints on board, with Elder Joseph Fielding at their
head. By chartering [the vessel] we saved the company [of Saints] at
least 500 or GOO dollars. The splendid new ship Chaos, 1,200 tons bur-
then, will sail on the 5th of November, under our charter. She will
have from one to two hundred Saints on board, with Patriarch Peter
Melling at their head.
The Saints in this country are generally rejoicing, and filled with the
testimony of Jesus. Great zeal is manifested by the officers in general,
of whom there are probably more than a thousand. We are increasing
in numbers, and in gifts and blessings. New branches of the Church
are rising in many places, and great additions made to the old ones.
Manchester and vicinity has poured forth a stream of emigration for the
last eighteen months, and still we numbered at our conference, two
w^eks ago, nearly sixteen hundred members, and between one aud two
hundred officers; all these within one hour's journey of Manchester.
There has been a general time of pruning; we have cut off upwards
of one hundred members from this conference in a few months; this
causes the young and tender branches to grow with double vigor.
Thursday, 28.
Copy oj a Letter of Attorney jrom Joseph Smith, "Sole Trustee in Trust
for the Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints," to Reuben
McBride, of Kirtland, Ohio.
Know all men by these presents, that I, Joseph Smith, of Nauvoo,
Hancock county, and State of Illinois, "sole trustee in trust for the
Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints," have made, constituted
and appointed, and by these presents do make, constitute, and appoint,
Reuben McBride, of Kirtland, Lake county, and state of Ohio, my true
and lawful attorney for me and in my name, and for my use as "sole
trustee in trust for the Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints,"
to ask, demand, sue for, recover, and receive all such sum or sums of
money, debts, goods, wares, and other demands which are or shall be
due, owing, payable, or belonging to me, as trustee in trust as afore-
said, by any manner or means whatsoever; also, to dispose of in my
name, to grant, bargain, sell, release, and confirm all or any part of my
real estate as trustee in trust as aforesaid, in and about Kirtland, Lake
county, and state of Ohio, and throughout any of the northern and
4r±2 HISTOEY OF THE CHURCH. [A.D. 1841
eastern states, and to receive all such sum or sums of money accruing:
therefrom, for me and for mv use as sole trustee in trust for the
Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saiuts. and to take up the power
of attorney which I gave to Oliver Granger, and all the papers and obli-
gations of every description specified therein, or in his possession by
virtue thereof, and to settle the same in my name, for me and for my
use as above described: and I. as trustee in trust as afuresaid. hereby
gi\e and grant unto the said Keuben McBride. my attorney, full power
and authority in and about the premises, to have. use. and take all law-
ful waAs aDd means in my name for the purposes aforesaid, and upon
the receipt of any such debts, dues, or sums of money (as the case may
be), acquittances. or other sufficient discharges, for me and in my name
as aforesaid Trustee, to make and give, and generallv to do all other
acts aDd things in the law whatsoever needful and necessary to be done,
in the before mentioned places, for me and in mv name as aforesaid
Trustee, to do. execute, and perform. as fully and to all intents and pur-
poses, as I might or could do, if personally present. Hereby ratifying
all and whatsoever my said attorney shall, in the place above specified,
by virtue hereof.
In witness whereof I have hereunto set my hand and seal this 28th
day of October, 1841.
Joseph Smith, (L.S.)
Witness: John Taylor. John S. Fullmer.
Friday, 29. — Those of the Twelve Apostles who were in
Xauvoo, met in council.
Saturday, So. — I attended the city council, and spoke
against the council remitting a fine assessed against John
Eagle by a jury of twelve men, considering that the jury
might be as sensible men as any of the city council, and
I asked the council not to remit the fine.
Lyman Wight, Willard Richards, and Wilford Woodruff
were elected councilors, and Hiram Kimball and George
W. Harris. Aldermen.
In obedience to an order from the mayor, I called out
two companies of the Xauvoo Legion, and removed a grog
shop kept by Pulaski S. Cahoon, which had been declared
a nuisance by the city council.
Sunday , 31. — I was in council with the brethren at
brother Hvrum's office.
A.D. 1841] HISTORY OF THE CHURCH. 443
Attended a council with the Twelve Apostles. Benjamin
Winchester being present, complained that he had been
neglected and misrepresented by the Elders, and mani-
fested a contentious spirit. I gave him a severe reproof,
telling him of his folly and vanity, and showing him that
the principles which he suffered to control him would lead
him to destruction. I counseled him to change his course,
govern his disposition, and quit his tale-bearing and
slandering his brethren.
I instructed the council on many principles pertaining
to the gathering of the nations, the wickedness and down-
fall of this generation, &c.
After having received the following minutes — UA con-
ference was held at Kirtland, Ohio, Oct. 2, 1841. Almon
W. Babbitt, president, and William W. Phelps, clerk.
Resolved, that Thomas Burdick, Bishop of Kirtland, and
his counselors, be constituted a company to establish a
press in Kirtland, and publish a religious paper, entitled
The Olive Leaf, and that the Saints adjacent be solicited
to carry the above resolution into effect" — my brother
Hyrum wrote to the brethren in Kirtland, of which the
following is an extract —
Excerpt of Hyrum Smith's Letter to the Saints in Kirtland — Disapprov-
ing oj Certain Plans for Building up Kirtland.
All the Saints that dwell in that land are commanded to come away,
for this is "Thus saith the Lord;" therefore pay out no moneys, nor
properties for houses, nor lands in that country, for if you do you will
lose them, for the time shall come, that you shall not possess them in
peace, but shall be scourged with a sore scourge; yet your children may
possess them, but not uutil many years shall pass away; and as to the
organization of that branch of the Church, it is not according to the
Spirit and will of God; and as to the designs of the leading members
of that branch relative to the printing press, and the ordaining of Elders,
and sending out Elders to beg for the poor, are not according to the
will of God; and in these things they shall not prosper, for they have
neglected the House of the Lord, the baptismal font, in this place,
wherein their dead may be redeemed, and the key of knowledge that
unfolds the dispensation of the fullness of times may be turned, and the
444 HISTORY OF THE CHURCH. [A.D. 1841
mysteries of God be unfolded, upon which their salvation, and the sal-
vation of the world, and the redemption of their dead depends; for
"thus saith the Lord," there shall not be a general assembly for a gen-
eral conference assembled together until the House of the Lord and the
baptismal font shall be finished; and if we are not diligent the Church
shall be rejected, and their dead also, saith the Lord." Therefore, dear
brethren, any proceedings of the Saints otherwise than to put forth their
hands with their might to do this work, is not according to the will of
God, and shall not prosper; therefore, tarry not in any place whatever,
but come forth unto this place from all the world, until it is filled up,
and polished, and sanctified according to my word, saith the Lord.
Come ye forth from the ends of the earth, that I may hide you from
mine indignation that shall scourge the wicked, and then I will send
forth and build up Kirtland, and it shall be polished and refined accord-
ing to my word; therefore your doings and your organizations and de-
signs in printing, or any of your councils, are not of me, °aith the
Lord, even so. Amen.
Hyrum Smith,
Patriarch for the whole Church.
Monday , November 1. — I attended the city council,
spoke and acted on many local matters, and contended at
great length against paying the owner of a city nuisance,
damages sustained by the removal of that nuisance.*
* The circumstance of removing the nuisance here referred to, for which dam-
ages were demanded, is related .in an editorial note in the Times and Seasons as fol-
lows: The "Mr. Kilbourn,-' referred to in the editorial, was a very bitter anti-
Mormon, and became one of the Prophet's most deadly enemies.
THE NUISANCE.
••It is known to many of our patrons, that a certain young man very injudicious-
ly, and contrary to the remonstrances of his friends, and in violation of the ordi-
nance- of this city, not long since erected a small building, near the Temple square
avowedly for the purpose of transacting the business of a grocer. Said building
was for a short time- occupied for that purpose; but so heavy did the frown of pub-
lic disapprobation rest upon it, that it was finally vacated, and stood some time, a
lonely wreck of folly. In the meantime, the very sanctimonious and extremely un-
fortunate Mr. Kilbourn of Montrose, thr-w out to the public, ungentlemanly and
slanderous imputations concerning the matter, saying that the Presidency of the
Church abetted and approbated the concern, etc., and the building having become
a monument for every fool to write upon and exhibit his folly, to the annoyance
of the citizens, the city council very judiciously ordered the building removed as a
nuisance. Some opposition to the execution of this order was exhibited, and
the authorities called out a few of the military and demolished the building.
The city authorities manifest a determination to carry out strictly the temper-
A.D. 1841] HISTORY OF THE CHUHOH. 445
Sidney Rigdon resigned his seat in the city council, on
account of ill health.
Tuesday, 2. — I executed letters today revoking the
power of attorney given to Almon W. Babbitt.
Saturday, 6*. — Wilford Woodruff took the oath as a
councilor in the city council.
Sunday, 7. — Elder William O. Clark preached about
two hours, reproving the Saints for a lack of sanctity,
and a want of holy living, enjoiuing sanctity, solemnity,
and temperance in the extreme, in the rigid sectarian style.
I reproved him as Pharisaical and hypocritical and not
edifying the people; and showed the Saints Re roofof
what temperance, faith, virtue, charity, and William o.
truth were. I charged the Saints not to follow
the example of the adversary in accusing the brethren,
and said, "If you do not accuse each other, God will not
accuse you. If you have no accuser you will enter heaven,
and if you will follow the revelations and instructions
which God gives you through me, I will take you into
heaven as my back load. If you will not accuse me, I
will not accuse you. If you will throw a cloak of charity
over my sins, I will over yours — for charity covereth a
multitude of sins. What many people call sin is not sin;
I do many things to break down superstition, and I will
break it down ; " I referred to the curse of Ham for laugh-
ing at Noah, while in his wine, but doing no harm. Noah
was a righteous man, and yet he drank wine and became
intoxicated; the Lord did not forsake him in consequence
thereof, for he retained all the power of his priesthood,
and when he was accused by Canaan, he cursed him by
the priesthood which he held, and the Lord had respect
ance ordinances of the city, and in this we wish them 'God speed.' We suppose,
however, that Kilbourn and his junto will bray worse than ever, and 'Mormonism'
be adjudged by 'witch law.' 'Take the accused, bind him head and foot, and cast
him into the pool ; if he sinks and drowns he is innocent, if he floats take him out
and hang him or burn him with fire.' We say, let the poor fools judge till they
themselves are overtaken by judgment, and let them bray till they burst their wind
chests." {Times and Seasons, Vol. Ill, pp. 559-560).
446 HISTORY OF THE CHURCH [A.D. 1841
to his word, and the priesthood which he held, notwith-
standing he was drunk, and the curse remains upon the
posterity of Canaan until the present day.
In the p. m., I attended a council of the Elders at my
council room, relative to some affairs in which my brother
William was interested.
Monday, 8. — At five o'clock p.m., 1 attended the
dedication of the baptismal font in the Lord's
Dedication of # x #
the Baptismal House. President Brigham Young was
Font. . ° °
spokesman.
The baptismal font is situated in the center of the base-
ment room, under the main hall of the Temple; it is con-
structed of pine timber, and put together of staves tongued
and grooved, oval shaped, sixteen feet long east and
west, and twelve feet wide, seven feet high from the foun-
dation, the basin four feet deep, the moulding of the cap
and base are formed of beautiful carved work in antique
style. The sides are finished with panel work. A flight
of stairs in the north and south sides lead up and down
into the basin, guarded by side railing.
The font stands upon twelve oxen, four on each side,
and two at each end, their heads, shoulders, and fore
legs projecting out from under the font; they are carved
out of pine plank, glued together, and copied after the
most beautiful five-year-old steer that could be found in
the country, and they are an excellent striking likeness of
the original; the horns were formed after the most per-
fect horn that could be procured.
The oxen and ornamental mouldings of the font were
carved by Elder Elijah Fordham, from the city of New
York, which occupied eight months of time. The font
was enclosed by a temporary frame building sided up with
split oak clapboards, with a roof of the same material,
and was so low that the timbers of the first story were
laid above it. The water was supplied from a well thirty
feet deep in the east end of the basement.
This font was built for the baptisms for the dead until
A.D. 1841] HISTORY OF THE CHURCH. 447
the Temple shall be finished, when a more durable one_
will supply its place.
I received a letter from N. K. Whitney, stating that he
had purchased $5,000 worth of goods for me; and that he
should visit Kirtland before his return home.
Up to this period a series of storms and earthquakes
have desolated parts of the two Sicilies.
A second English edition of the Saints' hymn book has
been issued by Elder Parley P. Pratt.
A great part of Vicksburg, Mississippi, has been con-
sumed by fire.
Saturday, 13. — I attended the city council, and moved
that the mayor and recorder of the city receive each one
hundred dollars per annum for their services, which be-
came a law.
I also presented a bill for "An ordinance concerning
vagrants and disorderly persons," which passed into an
ordinance as follows —
An Ordinance Concerning Vagrants and Disorderly Persons.
Be it ordained by the city council of the city of Nauvoo, that all vag-
rants, idle, or disorderly persons; persons found drunk in or about the
streets; all suspicious persons; persons who have no fixed place of
residence, or visible means of support, or cannot give a good account
of themselves; persons guilty of profane and indecent language or be-
havior; persons guilty of using indecent, impertinent, or unbecoming
language towards any city officer when in the discharge of his duty, or
of menacing, threatening or otherwise obstructing said officer, shall on
conviction thereof before the mayor or municipal court, be required to
enter into security for good behavior for a reasonable time, and indem-
nify the corporation against any charge, and in case of refusal or in-
ability to give security, they shall be coufined to labor for a time not
exceeding ninety days, or be fined in any sum not exceeding five hun-
dred dollars, or be imprisoned not exceeding six months or all, [i.e. or
both imprisonment and fine] at the discretion of said mayor or court.
I also presented a bill for "An ordinance in relation to
appeals," which passed unanimously.
I also argued before the council the right of taxation, but
448 HISTORY OF THE CHURCH. [A.D. 1841
that the expense of the city did not require it at present.
Sunday, 14. — 1 preached to a large congregation at the
Temple.
Nine of the Twelve Apostles met in council, to prepare
an epistle to the Saints in Europe.
Monday, 15.
An Epistle oj the Iwelve Apostles to the Saints Scattered Abroad in Eng-
land, Scotland, Ireland, Wales, the Isle oj Man, and the Eastern
Continent, Greeting:
Beloved Brethren: — We rejoice and thank our Heavenly Father
daily in your behalf, that we hear of your faithfulness and diligence in the
gr^at work unto which you have been called, by the Holy Spirit, through
the voice of the servants of the Most High, who have been, and are now
amongst you, for the purpose of instructing you in those principles
which are calculated to prepare the children of men for the renovation
of the earth, and the restitution of all things spoken by the Prophets.
Several months have passed away, since we bid adieu to our brethren
and sisters on the islands of the sea, and passed over the great deep to
our homes, our kindred, the bosom of the Church, and the stakes of
Zion: but neither time nor distance can efface from our memories the
many expressions of kindness which we have heard from your lips and
experienced from your hands, which have so often ministered to our
necessities, while we were wandering in your midst, like our Master,
having no place to lay our heads, only as furnished by your liberality
and benevolence; and it is a subject of no small consolation to us that
we have this testimony of so many of you, that you are the disciples of
the Lord Jesus;* and we give you our warmest thanks, and our blessing,
that you have not only ministered unto us, but that you continue to
minister to our brethren who are still laboring amongst you, for which
an hundred fold shall be returned unto your bosoms.
After parting with tbe Saints in Liverpool, and sailing thirty days,
much of the time against head winds, with rough seas, which produced
much sea sickness among the brethren and sisters who accompanied us,
we arrived in the city of New York, where we were received by the
brethren with open hearts, and by whom we were entertained most
cordially some days, till we were rested from the fatigues of the ship:
we were then assisted on our journey, and taking different routes, and
* '-Whoso receiveth you receiveth me, and the same will clothe you and give you
money. And he who feeds you, or clothes you or gives you money, shall in nowise
lose his reward: And he who doeth not these things is not my disciple; by this you
may know my disciples." (Doc. & Cov., sec. lxxxiv. i
A.D. 1841] HISTORY OF THE CHURCH. 449
visiting: many of the churches in different states, we have all safely ar-
rived in this city.
In our travels in this land, we have discovered a growing: interest
among the people generally, in the great work of the Lord. Prejudice
is giving way to intelligence; darkness to light; and multitudes are
making the important discovery that error is abroad in the earth, and
that the signs of the times proclaim some mighty revolution among the
nations. The cry is from all quarters, send us Elders to instruct us in
the principles of your religion, that we may know why it is that you are
had in derision by the multitude, more than other professors are.
Teach us of your principles and your doctrines, and if we find them true
we will embrace them.
The Saints are growing in faith, and the intelligence of heaven is
flowing into their understanding, for the Spirit of the Lord is with them,
and the Holy Ghost is instructing them in things to come. The spirit
of union is increasing, and they are exerting themselves to come up to
the gathering of the faithful, to build up the waste places and establish
the stakes of Zion.
Since our arrival in this place there has been one special and one gen-
eral conference of the Church, and the Twelve have been called to tarry
at home for a season, and stand in their lot next to the First Presidency,
and assist in counseling the brethren, and in the settling of immigrants,
&c. ; and the first great object before us, and the Saints generally, is
to help forward the completion of the Temple and the Nauvoo House —
buildings w hich are now in progress according to the revelations, and
which must be completed to secure the salvation of the Church in the
last days; for God requires of His Saints to build Him a house wherein
His servants may be instructed, and endowed with power from on high,
to prepare them to go forth among the nations, and proclaim the full-
ness of the Gospel for the last time, and bind up the law, and seal up
the testimony, leaving this geneiation without excuse, and the earth
prepared for the judgments which will follow. In this house all the
ordinances will be made manifest, and many things will be shown forth,
which have been hid from generation to generation.
The set time to favor the stakes of Zion is at hand, and soon the kings
and the queens, the princes and the nobles, the rich and the honorable
of the earth will come up hither to visit the Temple of our God, and to
inquire concerning His strange work; and askings are to become nurs-
ing fathers, and queens nursing mothers in the habitations of the right-
eous, it is right to render honor to whom honor is due; and therefore
expedient that such, as well as the Saints, should have a comfortable
house for boarding and lodging when they come hither, and it is ac-
cording to the revelations that such a house should be built.
29 Vol. IV.
150 HISTORY OF THE CHUECH. [A.D. 1841
The foundations of this house, ancfalso of the Temple, are laid; and
the walls of the basement stories of each nearly completed; and the
finishing of the whole is depending on the exertions of the Saints. Every
Saint on earth is eq-ially interested in these things, and all are under
equal obligations to do all in their power to complete the buildings by
their faith, and by their prayers, with their thousands and their mites,
their gold and their silver, their copper and their zinc, their goods and
their labors, until the top stone is laid with shoutings, and the place is
prepared to be filled with the glory of the Highest; and if there are
those among you who have more than they need for the gathering, and
for assisting the destitute who desire to gather with them, they cannot
make a more acceptable offering unto the Lord, than by appropriating
towards the building of His Temple.
He that believeth shall not make haste, but let all the Saints who de-
sire to keep the commandments of heaven and work righteousness, come
to the place of gathering as soon as circumstances will permit. It is by
united efforts that great things are accomplished, and while the Saints
are scattered to the four winds, they cannot be united in action, if they
are in spirit; they cannot all build at one city, or lift at one stone of
the great Temple, though their hearts may all desire the same thing.
We would not press the subject of the gathering upon you, for we know
your hearts, and your means; and so far a? means fail, let patience
have its perfect work in your souls, for in due time you shall be deliv-
ered, if you faint not.
We are not altogether ignorant of the increase of difficulty among the
laboring classes in England since our departure through the stoppage
of factories and similar occurrences, and we would counsel those who
have, to impart unto those who have not, and cannot obtain; remem-
bering that he who giveth unto the poor lendeth unto the Lord, and he
shall receive in return four fold.
The idler shall not eat the bread of the laborer; neither must he starve
who would [labor] but cannot find employment. Inasmuch as ye de-
sire the fullness of the earth, let not the cries of the widow, the father-
less and the beggar ascend to heaven, or salute your ears in vain, but
follow the example we have set before you, and give liberally of your
abundance, even if it be but a penny, and it shall be returned unto ycu.
Good measure pressed down and running over, shall the Lord return
into your store house.
Cultivate the spirit of patience, long-suffering, forbearance and
charity among yourselves, and ever be as unwilling to believe an evil
report about a brother or a sister as if it were about yourself, and as you
dislike to be accused, be slow to accuse the brethren, for the measure
you mete shall be measured to you again, and the Judge condemneth
no man who is not accused.
A.D. 1841] HISTOEY OF THE CHURCH. 451
• Keep all the commandments, nothing fearing, nothing doubting, for
this is virtue, this is wisdom, and the wise, the virtuous and the meek
shall inherit the earth and the fullness thereof. In all things follow the
counsel which you shall receive from the president and council who are
among you; and inasmuch as you uphold Elders Pratt, Richards and
Snow by the prayer of faith, you shall receive right counsel.
Remember that those whom John saw on Mount Zion were such as
had come up through great tribulation; and do not imagine that you
can ever constitute a part of that number without sharing a part of
their trials. You must necessarily pass through perils and trials, and
temptations and afflictions by sea and land in your journeyings hither,
and if you cannot settle it in your hearts to endure unto the end as good
soldiers, you may as well remain where you are to be destroyed, as to
suffer all the privations and hardships you will be obliged to suffer
before the walls of Zion shall be built, no more to be thrown down,
ami after all to turn away and be destroyed.
The ancient prophet has said, they shall wear out the Saints of the
Most High. This has already been fulfilled to some extent, for many
through the abundance of their persecutions have become exhausted,
and laid their bodies down to rest, to rise no more till the morn of
the first resurrection; and although the people of these states are
at peace with us, yet there are those who would gladly wear out and
destroy the weak in faith, through the influence of their foolish lies.
When you arrive on our shores, and while sailing up our rivers, you
need ^ot be surprised if your ears are saluted by the false and filthy
language of wicked and designing men who are ever ready to speak
evil of the things they understand not, and who would gladly blast
the character of the Prophet of the Most High God, and all connected
with him, with their foul anathemas, beyond anything you ever
thought of. We would not dishearten you, neither would we have
you ignorant of the worst that awaits the righteous.
If the Saints are not prepared to rejoice and be glad when they hear
the name of the Prophet and their own name cast out as evil, as glut-
tonous, wine bibber, friend of publicans and sinners, Beelzebub, thief,
robber and murderer, they are not prepared for the gathering. The
wheat and tares must grow together till the harvest; at the harvest the
wheat is gathered together into the threshing floor, so with the Saints —
the stakes are the threshing floor. Here they will be threshed with all
sorts of difficulties, trials, afflictions and everything to mar their peace,
which they can imagine, and thousands which they cannot imagine,
but he that endures the threshing till all the chaff, superstitution, folly
and unbelief are pounded out of him, and does not suffer himself to be
blown away as chaff by the foul blast of slander, but endures faithfully
452 HISTORY OF THE CHURCH. [A. D. 1841
to the end, shall be saved. If you are prepared for all these things;
if you choose rather to suffer afflictions with the people of God, than to
enjoy the pleasures of sin for a little moment, come up hither; come di-
rect to New Orleans, and up the Mississippi river, for the expense is so
much less, and the convenience of water navigation is so much greater
than it is by Montreal, New York or Philadelphia, that it is wisdom for
the Saints to make New Orleans their general established port, and be
sure to start at such times that they may arrive here during the cold
months, for the change from the cold climate of England to this place
in the hot season, is too great for the health of immigrants, till there is
more faith in the Church.
In this region of country there are thousands and millions of acres of
beautiful prairie unoccupied, which can be procured on reasonable
terms, and we will hail the time with joy when these unoccupied lands
shall be turned into fruitful fields, and the hands of those who are now
idle for want of employment shall be engaged in the cultivation of the
soil.
When the brethren arrive they will do well to call on some of
the Twelve, inasmuch as they desire counsel, for by so doing they may
escape the influence of designing men who have crept in unawares, and
would willingly subvert the truth by conniving to their own advantage,
if they have the opportunity.
The Church has commenced a new city twenty miles below this, and
one mile below Warsaw, called Warren, where many city lots and farms
in the vicinity can be had on reasonable terms; and it will be wisdom
for many of the brethren to stop at that place, for the opportunity for
erecting temporary buildings will be greater than at this place, also
the chance for providing food will be superior to those who wish to
labor for it.
Warsaw is at the foot of the Dps Moines Rapids, and one of the best
locations for mercantile purposes there is in this western country.
So far as the brethren have the means they will do well to come pre-
pared with a variety of mechanical tools according to their professions,
such as carpenters, joiners, cabinet-makers, hatters, coopers, masons,
printers, binders, tanners, curriers, &c, and all sorts of manufactory
and foundry implements convenient for transportation, so that when
they arrive they may be prepared to establish themselves in business,
and give employment to spinners, weavers, moulders, smelters and
journeymen of every description; for all sorts of woollens', cottons,
hardware, &c, will find a ready market in new countries, and a great
field is now open to the capitalists in this vicinity, even though the capi-
tal be small, and we would urge the importance of the immediate
establishment of all kinds of manufactories among us, as well for the
A..D. 1841J HISTORY OF THE CHURCH. 453
best interests of the individuals concerned, as for the Church generally.
Cities cannot be built without houses, houses cannot be built without
materials, or occupied without inhabitants, the inhabitants cannot exist
without food and clothing; food and clothing cannot be had without
planting, sowing, and manufacturing, so that Zion and her stores can-
not be built without means, without industry, without manufacturing
establishments unless the windows of heaven were opened, and cities
and their appendages were rained down among us. But this we do not
expect until the new Jerusalem descends, and that will be some time
hence; therefore it is necessary and according to godliness and the plan
of salvation in these last days, that the brethren should see to all
these things, and clothe and adorn themselves with the labor of their
own hands, build houses and inhabit them, plant vineyards and eat the
fruit thereof.
Brethren, pray for us and the First Presidency, the leader of the
people, even Joseph, that his life and health may be precious in the
sight of heaven, till he has finished the work which he has commenced:
and for the Elders of Israel, that every man may be faithful in his
calling, the whole household of faith, and all subjects of prayer.
Brethren, farewell; may the blessings of heaven and earth be multi-
plied unto you in spirit and in body, in basket and in store, in the field
and in the shop, on the land and on the sea, in the house and by the
way, and in all situations and circumstances, until you shall stand on
Mount Zion, and enter the celestial city; in the name of Jesus Christ.
Amen. Brigham Young,
Heber C Kimball.
Orson Pratt,
William Smith,
Lyman Wight,
Wilford Woodruff,
John Taylor,
Geo. A. Smith.
Willard Richards,
Nauvoo, Hancock County, Illinois, Nov. 15, 1841.
The greater part of the city of St. John's, New Bruns-
wick, and a large quantity of shipping, destroyed by fire.
Wednesday, 17. — Elders Brigham Young and Willard
Richards went to La Harpe.
Thursday, 18.
Minutes of a Meeting at Ramus, Illinois — Alanson Brown, et al.
Disfellowshiped.
Proceedings of a meeting of the Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day
454 HISTOEY OF THE CHUECH. [A.D. 1841
Saints, held at Ramus, November 18, 1841, opened by singing and
prayer by Elder Brigham Young. The object of the meeting was then
stated by the president, which was for the purpose of taking into con-
sideration the cases of Alanson Brown, James B. T. Page and William
H. Edwards, who stand indicted for larceny, &c.
After the evidence was brought forward, it was unanimously resolved,
that said persons be expelled from the Church. Appropriate remarks
for the occasion were then made by Elders Young, Richards, Savage,
Gurley, and others.
A charge was then preferred against Thomas S. Edwards for assault
and battery, with evidence that a warrant was issued for his apprehen-
sion, and against William W. Edwards for being accessory to the same.
Unanimously resolved, that Thomas S. Edwards also be expelled from
the Church; and that the proceedings of this meeting be published in
the limes and Seasons.
Joel H. Johnson, President.
Joseph E. Johnson, Church Recorder.
Saturday, 20. — Seven of the Twelve Apostles met in
council at the house of President Young, on the subject of
the Times and Seasons; they not being satisfied with the
manner in which Grustavus Hills had conducted the edi-
torial department since the death of Eobert B. Thomp-
son.
Sunday, 21. — My brother Hyrum and Elder John Tay-
lor preached.
The Twelve met in council at President Young's, and
at four o'clock, repaired to the baptismal font in the base-
Baptisms for nient of the Temple. Elders Brigham Young,
the Dead. Heber C. Kimball and John Taylor baptized
about forty persons for the dead. Elder Willard Rich-
ards, Wilford Woodruff and George A. Smith confirming.
These were the first baptisms for the dead in the font.
Monday, 22. — The following letter from Elder Orson
Hyde, is from the Millennial Sta?-:
Elder Orson Hyde's Letter — His Prayer of Dedication on the Mount
of Olives.
Alexandria, Nov. 22, 1841.
Dear Brother Pratt: — A few minutes now offer forme to write,
and I improve them in writing to you.
A.D. 1841J HISTORY OF THE CHURCH. 4." .ri
I have only time to say that I have seen Jerusalem precisely accord-
ing to the vision which I had. I saw no one with me in the vision; and
although Elder Page was appointed to accompany me there, yet I found
myself there alone.
The Lord knows that I have had a hard time, and suffered much, !>ut
I have great reason to thank Him that I enjoy good health at present,
and have a prospect before me of soon going to a civilized country,
where I shall see no more turbans or camels. The heat is most oppres-
sive, and has been all through Syria.
I have not time to tell you how many days I have been at sea, with-
out food, or how many snails I have eaten; but if I had had plenty of
them, I should have done very well. All chis is contained in a former
letter to you written from Jaffa.
I have been at Cairo, on the Nile, because I could not get a passage
direct. Syria is in a dreadful state — a war of extermination is going on
between the Druses and Catholics. At the time I was at Beyroot, a
battle was fought in the mountains of Lebanon, near that place, and
about S00 killed. Robberies, thefts and murders are daily being com-
mitted. It is no uncommon thing to find persons in the streets without
heads. An English officer, in going from St Jean D'Acre to Beyroot,
found ten persons murdered in the street, and was himself taken pris-
oner, but was rescued by the timely interference of the pasha. The
particulars of all these things are contained in a former letter.
An American traveler, by the name of Gager, who was a licensed
minister of the Congregational or Presbyterian church, left Jerusalem
in company with me. He was very unwell with the jaundice when we
left, and at Damietta, we had to perform six days quarantine before we
ascended the Nile. On our passage up, he was taken very ill with a
fever, and became helpless. I waited and tended upon him as well as
our circumstances would allow; and when we landed at Bulack, I got
four men to take him to the American consuls at Cairo, on a litter; I
also took all his baggage there, and assisted in putting him upon a
good bed — employed a good faithful Arabian nurse, and the English
doctor. After the physician had examined him, he told me that he was
very low with a typhus fever, and that it would be doubtful whether he
recovered. Under these circumstances I left him to obtain a passage
to this place. After I had gone on board a boat, and was just about
pushing off, a letter came from the doctor, stating that poor Mr. Gager
died in about two hours after I left him. He told me before we arrived
at Cairo that he was twenty-seven years of age, and his friends lived in
Norwich, Connecticut, near New London, I think. There are many
particulars concerning his death, which would be interesting to his
friends, but I have no time to write them now.
456 HISTORY OF THE CHURCH. I A. D. 1841
On Sunday morning, October 24, a good while before day, I arose
from sleep, and went out of the city as soon as the gates were opened,
crossed the brook Kedron, and went upon the Mount of Olives, and
there, in solemn silence, with pen, ink, and paper, just as I saw in the
vision, offered up the following prayer to Him who lives forever and
ever —
Prayer of Orson Hyde on the Mount of Olives.
"0 Thou! who art from everlasting to everlasting, eternally and un-
changeably the same, even the God who rules in the heavens above,
and controls the destinies of men on the earth, wilt Thou not condes-
cend, through thine infinite goodness and royal favor, to listen to the
prayer of Thy servant which he this day offers up unto Thee in the name
of Thy holy child Jesus, upon this land, where the Sun of Righteousness
set in blood, and thine Anointed One expired.
"Be pleased, 0 Lord, to forgive all the follies, weaknesses, vanities,
and sins of Thy servant, and strengthen him to resist all future tempta-
tions. Give him prudence and discernment that he may avoid the evil,
and a heart to choose the good; give him fortitude to bear up under
trying and adverse circumstances, and grace to endure all things for
Thy name's sake, until the end shall come, when all the Saints shall rest
in peace.
"Now, 0 Lord! Thy servant has been obedient to the heavenly vision
which Thou gavest him in his native land; and under the shadow of
Thine outstretched arm, he has safely arrived in this place to dedicate
and consecrate this land unto Thee, for the gathering together of Ju-
dah's scattered remnants, according to the predictions of the holy Proph -
ets— for the building up of Jerusalem again after it has been trodden
down by the Gentiles so long, and for rearing a Temple in honor of Thy
name. Everlasting thanks be ascribed unto Thee, 0 Father, Lord of
heaven and earth, that Thou hast preserved Thy servant from the dau-
gers of the seas, and from the plague and pestilence which have caused
the laud to mourn. The violence of man has also been restrained, and
Thy providential care by night and by day has been exercised over
Thine unworthy servant. Accept, therefore, 0 Lord, the tribute of a
grateful heart for all past favors, and be pleased to continue Thy kind-
ness and mercy towards a needy worm of the dust.
"0 Thou, Who didst covenant with Abraham, Thy friend, and Who
didst renew that covenant with Isaac, and confirm the same with Jacob
with an oath, that Thou wouldst not only give them this land for an
everlasting inheritance, but that Thou wouldst also remember their seed
forever. Abraham, Isaac, and Jacob have long since closed their eyes
AU. 18*1 1 HISTORY OF THE CHURCH. 457
in death, and made the grave their mansion. Their children are scat-
tered and dispersed abroad among the nations of the Gentiles like sheep
that have no shepherd, and are still looking forward for the fulfillment
of those promises which Thou didst make concerning them; and even
this land, which once poured forth nature's richest bounty, and flowed,
as it were, with milk and honey, has, to a certain extent, been smitten
with barrenness and sterility since it drank from murderous hands the
blood of Him who never sinned.
"Grant, therefore, 0 LoH,in the name of Thy well-belored Son, Jesus
Christ, to remove the barrenness and sterility of this land, and let
springs of living water break forth to water its thirsty soil. Let the
vine and olive produce in their strength, and the fig-tree bloom and
flourish. Let the land become abundantly fruitful when possessed by
its rightful heirs; let it again flow with plenty to feed the returning pro-
digals who come home with a spirit of grace and supplication; upon it
let the clouds distil virtue and richness, and let the fields smile with
plenty. Let the flocks and the herds greatly increase and multiply upon
the mountains and the hills; and let Thy great kindness conquer and
subdue the unbelief of Thy people. Do Thou take from them their stony
heart, and give them a heart of flesh; and may the Sun of Thy favor
dispel the cold mists of darkness which have beclouded their atmosphere.
Incline them to gather in upon this land according to Thy word. Let
them come like clouds and like doves to their windows. Let the large
ships of the nations bring them from the distant isles; and let kings be-
come their nursing fathers, and queens with motherly fondness wipe
the tear of sorrow from their eye.
"Thou, 0 Lord, did once move upon the heart of Cyrus to show favor
unto Jerusalem and her children. Do Thou now also be pleased to in-
spire the hearts of kings and the powers of the earth to look with a
friendly eye towards this place, and with a desire to see Thy righteous
purposes executed in relation thereto. Let them know that it is Thy
good pleasure to restore the kingdom unto Israel — raise up Jerusalem
as its capital, ana constitute her people a distinct nation and govern-
ment, with David Thy servant, even a descendant from the loins of an-
cient David to be their king.
"Let that nation or that people who shall take an active part in be-
half of Abraham's children, and in the raising up of Jerusalem, find
favor in Thy sight. Let not their enemies prevail against them, neither
let pestilence or famine overcome them, but let the glory of Israel over-
shadow them, and the power of the Highest protect them; while that
nation or kingdom that will not serve Thee in this glorious work must
perish, according to Thy word — 'Yea, those nations shall be utterly
wasted.'
458 HISTOEY OF THE CHLRCH. |A.D. 1841
"Though Thy servant is now far from his home, and from the land
bedewed with his earliest tear, yet he remembers, 0 Lord, his friends
who are there, and family, whom for Thy sake he has left. Though
poverty and privation be our earthly lot, yet ah! do Thou richly endow
us with an inheritance where moth and rust do not corrupt, and where
thieves do not break through and steal.
"The hands that have fed, clothed, or shown favor unto the family
of Thy servant in his absence. or that shall hereafter do so, let them not
lose their reward, but ht a special blessing rest upon them, and in Thy
kingdom let them have an inheritance when Thou shalt come to be
glorified in this society.
"Do Thou also look with favor upon all those through whose liberal-
ity I have been enabled to come to this land; and in the day when Thou
shalt reward all people according to their works, let these also not be
passed bv or forgotten, but in time let them be in readiness to enjoy the
glory of those mansions which Jesus has gone to prepare. Particularly
do Thou bless the stranger in Philadelphia, whom I never saw, but who
sent me gold, with a request that I should pray for him in Jerusalem.
Now, 0 Lord, let blessings come upon him from an unexpected quarter,
and let his basket be filled, and his storehouse abound with plenty, and
let not the good things o1 the earth be his only portion, but let him be
found among those to whom it shall be said, 'Thou hast been faithful
over a few things, and I will make thee ruler over many.'
"0 my Father in heaven! I now ask Thee in the name of Jesus to
remember Zion, with all her Stakes, and with all her assemblies. She
has been grievously afflicted and smitten; she has mourned; she has
wept; her enemies have triumphed, and have said, 'Ah, where is thy
God?' Her Priests and Prophets have groaned in chains and fetters
within the gloomy walls of prisons, while many were slain, and now
sleep in the arms of death. How long, 0 Lord, shall iniquity triumph,
and sin go unpunished?
"Do Thou arise in the majesty of Thy strength, and make bare Thine
arm in behalf of Thy people. Eedress their wrongs, and turn their
sorrow into joy. Pour the spirit of light and knowledge, grace and
wisdom, into the hearts of her Prophets, and clothe her Priests with
salvation. Let light and knowledge march forth through the empire of
daikness, and may the honest in heart flow to their standard, and join
in the march to go forth to meet the Pridegroom.
"Let a peculiar blessing rest upon the Presidency of Thy Church, for
at them are the arrows of the enemy directed. Be Thou to them a sun
and a shield, their strong tower and hiding place; and in the time of
distress or danger be Thou near to deliver. Also the quorum of the
Twelve, do Thou be pleased to stand by them for Thou knowest the
A.D. 1841] HISTORY OF THE CHURCH. 459
obstacles which they have to encounter, the temptations to which they
arc exposed, and the privations which they must suffer Give us, [the
Twelve] therefore, strength according to our day, and help us to bear a
faithful testimony of Jesus and His Gospel, to finish with fidelity and
honor the work which Thou hast given us to do, and then give us a place
in Thy glorious kingdom. And let this blessing rest upon every faith-
ful officer and member in Thy Church. And all the glory and honor
will we ascribe unto God and the Lamb forever and ever. Amen."
On the top of Mount Olives I erected a pile of stones as a witness ac-
cording to ancient custom. On what was anciently called Mount Zion,
[Moriah?] where the Temple stood, I erected another, and used the rod
according to the prediction upon my head.
I have found many Jews who listened with intense interest. The idea
of the Jews being restored to Palestine is gaining ground in Europe al-
most every day. Jerusalem is strongly fortified with many cannon upon
its walls. The wall is ten feet thick on the sides that would be most ex-
posed, and four or five feet where the descent from the wall is almost
perpendicular. The number of inhabitants within the walls is about
twenty thousand. About seven thousand of this number are Jews, the
balance being mostly Turks and Armenians. Many of the Jews who
are old go to this place to die, and many are coming from Europe into
this eastern world. The great wheel is unquestionably in motion, and
the word of the Almighty has declared that it shall roll.
I have not time to write particulars now, but suffice it to say that my
mission has been quite as prosperous as I could expect.
I am now about to go on board a fine ship for Trieste, and from thence
I intend to proceed to Regensburg and there publish our faith in the
German language. There are those who are ready and willing to assist me .
I send you this letter by Captain Withers, an English gentleman, who
goes direct to England, on board the Oriental steamer. He has come
with me from Jerusalem. If I had money sufficient I should be almost
tempted to take passage on board of her to England, but this I cannot do.
On receipt of this, I wish you to write to me immediately, and direct
to Regensburg, on the Danube, Bayern, or Bavaria. If you know any-
thing of my family tell me.
My best respects to yourself and your family, to Brothers Adams and
Snow, and to all the Saints in England.
May grace, mercy and peace, from God our Father, and from the
Lord Jesus Christ, rest upon you all from this time, henceforth and
for ever. Amen.
Your brother in Christ,
Orson Hyde.
460 HISTORY OF THE CHURCH. LA.D. 1841
CHAPTER XXVII.
OFFICIAL DENUNCIATION OF THIEVES AT NAUVOO — THE MORAL
LAW OF THE CHURCH — ABANDONMENT OF RAMUS AS A
STAKE OF ZION — BAPTISM FOR THE DEAD, AN EPISTLE.
Wednesday, 24. — Elder Joseph Fielding, who sailed
from Liverpool, on the Tyrean, with 204 Saints, arrived
at Warsaw with his company ; and Elders Willard Richards
and John Taylor went to meet them and to give such
counsel as their situation required.
Friday, 26.
Affidavit of Hyrum Smith — Denouncing Thejt.
Whereas it hath been intimated to me by persons of credibility that
there are persons in the surrounding country, who profess to be mem-
bers of the Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints, who have been
using their influence and endeavors to instil into the minds of good and
worthy citizens in the state of Illinois, and the adjoining states, that the
First Presidency, and others in authority and high standing in said
Church, do sanction and approbate the members of said Church in steal-
ing property from those persons who do not belong to said Church, and
thereby to induce persons to aid and abet them in the act of stealing,
and other evil practices; I therefore, hereby disavow any sanction or
approbation by me, of the crime of theft, or any other evil practice, in
any person or persons whatever, whereby either the lives or property
of our fellow men may be unlawfully taken or molested; neither are
such things sanctioned or approbated by the First Presidency, or any
other person in authority or good standing in said Church, but such acts
are altogether in violation of the rules, order, and regulations of the
Church, contrary to the teachings given in said Church, and the laws of
both God and man. I caution the unwary, who belong to the aforesaid
Church, and all other persons, against being duped or led into any act
or scheme which may endanger their character, lives, or property, or
bring reproach upon the Church; and I certify that I hold my person
A.D. 1841| HISTORY OF THE CHURCH. 461
and property ready to support the laws of the land, in the detection of
any person or persons who may commit any breach of the same. To
which I subscribe my name, and testify, this 26th day of November,
1841.
Hyrum Smith.
Sworn to and subscribed before me this 26th day of November, 1841.
Ebenezer Robinson, J. P.
I attended city council and presented a bill for "an
Ordinance in relation to Hawkers, Pedlars, Public Shows,
and Exhibitions, in order to prevent any immoral or ob-
scene exhibition," which passed the council by unanimous
vote.
Sunday, 28. — I spent the day in the council with the
Twelve Apostles at the house of President Young, con-
versing with them upon a Variety Of Subjects. The Prophet's
Brother Joseph Fielding was present, having ^BoX °J
been absent four years on a mission to Eng- Mormon.
land. I told the brethren that the Book of Mormon was
the most correct of any book on earth, and the keystone
of our religion, and a man would get nearer to God by
abiding by its precepts, than by any other book.
Monday, 29. — I gave, the following affidavit, and pub-
lished it in the Times and Seasons.
The Prophet"1 s Denunciation of Ihieves.
City of Nauvoo, Illinois, November 29, a.d. 184.1.
TO THE PUBLIC.
The occurrence of recent events makes it criminal for me to remain
longer silent. The tongue of the vile yet speaks, and sends forth the
poison of asps, the ears of the spoiler yet hear, and he puts forth his
hands to iniquity. It has been proclaimed upon the house top and in
the secret chamber, in the public walks and private circle, throughout
the length and breadth of this vast continent, that stealing by the Latter-
day Saints has received my approval; nay, that I have taught the doc-
trine, encouraged them in plunder, and led on the van — than which
nothing is more foreign from my heart. I disfellowship the perpetra-
tor;; of all such abominations — they are devils and not Saints, totally
unfit for the society of Christians or men. It is true that some profes-
462 HISTORY OF THE CHURCH. LA.D. 1841
sing to be Latter-day Saints have taught such vile heresies, but all are
not Israel that are of Israel; and I wish it to be distinctly understood
in all coming time, that the Church, over which I have the honor of
presiding, will ever set its brows like brass, and its face like steel,
against all such abominable acts of villainy and crime; and to this end
1 append my affidavit of disavowal, taken this day before General Ben-
net, that there may be no mistake hereafter as to my real sentiments,
or those of the leaders of the Church, in relation to this important
matter. .
State of Illinois, Hancock County.
Before me, John C. Bennett, Mayor of the City of Nauvoo, personally
came Joseph Smith, President of the Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-
day [Saints (commonly called the Mormon Church) , who being duly sworn
according to law, deposeth and saith, that he has never directly or indi-
rectly encouraged the purloining of property, or taught the doctrine of
stealing, or any other evil practice, and that all such vile and unlawful
acts will ever receive his unreserved and unqualified disapproval, and the
most vigorous opposition of the Church over which he presides; and
further this deponent saith not.
Joseph Smith,
President of the Church of Jesus Christ
of Latter-day Saints.
Sworn to and subscribed before me, at my office, in the city of Nau-
voo, this 29th day of November, a.d. 1841.
John C. Bennett,
L. S. Mayor of the City of Nauvoo.
Now it is to be hoped that none will hereafter be so reckless as to
state that I, or the Church to which I belong, approve of thieving — but
that all the friends of law and order will join in ferreting out thieves
wherever and whenever they may be found, and assist in bringing
them to that condign punishment which such infamous crimes so richly
merit.
Joseph Smith,
President of the Church of Jesus Christ
of Latter-day Saints.
A conference was held in New York City, Elder John
conference in E. Page presiding; in which were represented
New York. New York City, 1 7 Elders , 2 Priests, 1 Teacher,
2 Deacons, 179 members. Five branches were rep-
A. 1). 1811] HISTORY OF THE OHUEOH. 4b3
resented, including 5 Elders, (> Priests, 3 Teachers, .'5
Deacons, 149 members. 3 Elders, 2 Priests, 1 Teacher,
were ordained. There were present at the conference,
1 Apostle, 6 High Priests, 16 Elders, 3 Priests, 2 Teach
eis, 2 Deacons.
Tuesday, 30. — Attended a council of the Twelve Apos-
tles at President Brigham Young's home. President
Brigham Young, Heber C. Kimball, Willard Richards, Orson
Pratt, Lyman Wight, John Taylor, and Wilford Woodruff
were present.
It was voted that Ebenezer Robinson be solicited to give
up the department of printing the Times and Seasons to
Elder Willard Richards.
Voted, that if Brother Robinson does not comply with
tli is solicitation, Elder Richards be instructed to pro
cure a press and type, and publish a paper for the
Church.
Moved by Elder Young, and seconded by Elder Wood-
ruff, that Lyman Wight and John Taylor present these
resolutions to Brother Robinson.
Wednesday, December 1. — In view of the proceedings
of the meeting of the Church at Ramus, on the 18th No-
vember, when certain individuals were cut off from the
Church for stealing, the Twelve issued the following
epistle:
Warning of the Twelve Apostles Against Thieves.
We are glad that the perpetrators of the above crime have been
caught in their iniquitous practices ; and we are only sorry that anybody
should be found who would bail them out of prison, for such individuals,
if the charges are true, ought to be made an example of, and not be
suffered to run at large.
We have been informed that some of them have been talking of mov-
ing into this place, but we would here inform them that persons whose
conduct has exposed them to the just censure of an indignant public,
can have no fellowship amongst us, as we cannot, and will not coun-
tenance rogues, thieves, and scoundrels knowingly; and, we hereby
warn them that the law will be as rigorously enforced against them in
464 HISTOKY OF THE CHUECH. [A.D. 1841
this place as in any other, as we consider such characters a curse to so-
ciety, whose pestilential breath withers the morals, and blasts the fame
and reputation of any people among whom they may sojourn. There is
no person that is, and ought to be despised more than the thief, by any
respectable community; yet more especially ought such persons to be
abhorred who have taken upon them the name of Christ, and thus with
the pretext of religion, and garb of sanctity, cloak their nefarious
practices.
We have been told that some individual or individuals have, under
false pretenses, been wishing to palm their wicked and devilish princi-
ples upon the authorities of the Church, stating that it was part and
parcel of the Gospel which God had revealed, and that it is one of the
mysteries which the initiated only are acquainted with. We know not
how to express our abhorrence at such an idea, and can only say that it
is engendered in hell, founded in falsehood, and is the offspring of the
devil; and it is at variance with every principle of righteousness and
truth, and will damn all that are connected with it, for all mysteries are
only such to the ignorant, and vanish as soon as men have sufficient in-
telligence to comprehend them; and there are no mysteries connected
with godliness and our holy religion, but what are pure, innocent, virtu-
ous, just, and righteous. If this [the foregoing practice of thieving]
is a mystery, it is the "mystery of iniquity." We are at a loss to know
who could be vile enough to propagate such base and unfounded state-
ments, and we would say to the Church, beware of such men! Set them
down as the worst of scoundrels, and reject their foul insinuations with
the indignation and disgust that such unhallowed and vile insinuations
deserve; for such men are either avowed apostates, or on the eve of
apostasy, or have only taken the name of religion to cloak their hypoc-
risy; we fear the latter, in some instances is the case, and that Missis-
sippi scoundrels* palm themselves upon us to cover their guilt. We fur.
* This has reference to the blacklegs that infested the upper Mississippi region,
and who plied their trade in disposing of counterfeit money and stolen goods along
the river. The character of the old inhabitants in Northern Illinois at this time,
(1840-44), Governor Ford describes in his ''History of Illinois" as follows:
"Then, again, the northern part of the State was not destitute of its organized
bands of rogues, engaged in murders, robberies, horse-stealing, and in making and
passing counterfeit money. These rogues were scattered all over the north; but
the most of them were located in the counties of Ogle, Winnebago, Lee, and De-
Kalb. In the county of Ogle, they were so numerous, strong, and well-organized,
that they could not be convicted for their crimes. By getting some of their num-
bers on the juries, by producing hosts of witnesses to sustain their defense by per-
jured evidence, and by changing the venue from one county to another, and by
continuances from term to term, and by the inability of witnesses to attend from
time to time at a distant and foreign county, they most generally managed to be
acquitted."
A.D. 1841J HISTORY OF THE CHURCH. 465
ther call upon the Church to bring all such characters before the authori-
ties, that they may be tried, and dealt with according to the law of God,
and delivered up unto the laws of the land.
It is scarcely possible that any virtuous man jould be made to believe
any such statements, however ignorant; yet lest through false pretenses
the innocent might be drawn into a snare, we would quote the follow-
ing from the Book of Doctrine and Covenants, section 42, paragraph
84,85, "And if any man or woman shall rob, he or she shall be de-
livered up unto the law of the land. And if he or she shall steal, he or
she shall be delivered up unto the law of the land." Again, section 42,
paragraph 20,* "Thou shalt not steal, and he that stealeth and will not
repent shall be cast out." The broad law of God is, "Thou shalt not
steal," and thieves, together with "liars and whoremongers," will
eventually be found without the city, with dogs and sorcerers. We
need only say that if we find such characters engaged in their nefari-
ous practices, whether in or out of the Church, we shall take them up,
and deal with them according to the law of God and man; and we wish
the Church to inform us of such delinquents, or the sin will lie at their
own door.
As there are gangs of robbers up and down this river, from whom we
have suffered much, having had many horses, cattle and other prop,
erty stolen, we purpose instituting a police for the protection of our
property, and the rigorous enforcement of the laws of our country; and
should any, who call themselves Latter-day Saints, be found in their
midst, they will be cut off from the Church, and handed over to the law
of the land.
We hope that what we have written may suffice, and take this oppor-
tunity of expressing our decided and unqualified disapprobation of any-
thing like theft in all its bearings, as being calculated to destroy the
peace of society, to injure the Church of Jesus Christ, to wound the
character of the people of God, and to stamp with eternal infamy all
* The above references are published to correspond in current editions of the
Doctrine and Covenants. The revelation quoted was given as a law to the Church,
February 9, 1831. It was given in the presence of twelve Elders, at Kirtland, in
fulfillment of the promise that the Lord made to the Church while yet located in
New York, in a revelation commanding them to move from the eastern countries to
the Ohio; "And there," said the Lord, "I will give unto you my law, and there you
shall be endowed with power from on high." (Doctrine and Covenants, section 38:
32.) As introductory to the revelation the Prophet said under date of Febrnarj 9:
"According to the promise heretofore made, the Lord gave the following revela-
tion embracing the Law of the Church;" and indeed, it is appropriately so called,
for it embraces well nigh every moral law of the Gospel, and is a most valuable
chapter of divine instructions to the Church.
30 Vol. IV.
466 HISTOKY OF THE CHURCH. [A.D. 1841
who follow such diabolical practices; to blast their character on earth,
and to consign them to eternal perdition.
Brigham Young,
Heber C. Kimball,
Parley P. Pratt,
Orson Hyde,
William Smith,
Orson Pratt,
John E. Page,
Willard Richards,
Lyman Wight,
.Wilford Woodruff,
John Taylor,
George A. Smith.
Nauvoo, Illinois, December 1, 1841.*
* About thh time there were gangs of robbers operating up and aown the Miss-
issippi River, from which the Saints suffered, as many of their horses and cattle
were stolen, but more serious injury arose from the fact that the acts of these
robbers were attributed to the Faints themselves, and did much to prejudice the
minds of the public against them. Governor Ford in his "History of Illinois," from
1814 to 1847 in referring to these charges against the Saints, and speaking of events
taking place about this time in Nauvoo, said: "It was a fact also, that some lar-
cenies and robberies had been committed, and that Mormons had been convicted of
the crimes, and that other larcenies had been committed by persons unknown, but
suspected to be Mormons. Justice, however, requires me here to say, that upon
such investigation as I then could make, the charge of promiscuous stealing
appeared to be exaggerated." (History of Illinois, Ford, p. 329.)
The'practice of charging these robberies upon members of the Church continued
through the nest three or four years. Speaking of the time somewhat later than
the period with which our annals above deal, the Governor said: "On my late
visit to Hancock county, I was informed by some of their violent enemies, that the
larcenies of the Mormons had become unusually numerous and insufferable. They
indeed admitted that but little had been done in this way in their immediate vicin-
ity. But they insisted that sixteen horses had been stolen by the Mormons in one
night, near Lima in the county of Adams. At the close of the expedition, I called
at this same town of Lima, and upon inquiry was told that no horses had been
stolen in that neighborhood, but that sixteen horses had been stolen in one night
in Hancock county. This last informant being told of the Hancock story, again
changed the venue to another distant settlement in the northern edge of Adams."
(History of Illinois, p. .'531. )
And thus sensational reports of "Mormon stealings" were made the shuttle-cock
between the battle-doors of various neighborhoods.
In addition to the very emphatic utterances of the Prophet Joseph, his brother
Hyrum, and the Twelve, the Times and Seasons editorally said:
"We are highly pleased to see the very energetic measures taken by our citizens
to suppress thieving. It has been a source of grief unto us that there were any in
our midst who would wilfully take property from any person which did not belong
A.D. 1841] HISTOKY OF THE CHURCH. 467
Thursday, 2. — I received the following revelation to
Nancy Marin da Hyde —
Revelation.
Verily thus saith the Lord unto you my servant Joseph, that inas-
much as you have called upon me to know my will concerning my
handmaid Nancy Marinda Hyde — behold it is my will that she should
have a better place prepared for her, than that in which she now lives,
in order that her life may be spared unk> her; therefore go and say unto
my servant, Ebenezer Robinson, and to my handmaid his wife — Let
them open their doors and take her and her children into their house
and take care of them faithfully and kindly until my servant Orson
Hyde returns from his mission, or until some other provision can be
made for her welfare and safety. Let them do these things and spare
not, and I the Lord will bless them and heal them if they do it not
grudgingly, saith the Lord God; and she shall be a blessing unto them;
and let my handmaid Nancy Marinda Hyde hearken to the counsel of
my servant Joseph in all things whatsoever he shall teach unto her, and
it shall be a blessing upon her and upon her children after her, unto her
justification, saith the Lord.
Saturday, 4. — I attended the city council, and spoke in
defense of the marshal, in his not serving a warrant,
when his life would have been endangered.
A conference was held at Ramus on the 4th and 5th of
December, 1841, over which the Patriarch of the Church,
Hyrum Smith, presided; Joseph Johnson Conferenceat
acted as clerk; Brigham Young, Heber C. Ramus-
Kimball, Willard Richards and John Taylor, of the
to them, knowing that if any person, who does, or ever did belong to this Church,
should steal, the whole Church would have to bear the stigma, and the sound goes
abroad that the Mormons are a set of thieves and robbers, a charge which we une-
quivocally deny, and pronounce a falsehood of the basest kind. That there are
some amongst us base enough to commit such acts we do not pretend to deny, but
whether they are all members of this Church or not, we do not know; but some
who are have been caught in their iniquity, and one was among the missing after
a warrant was out for him; circumstantial proof is so strong against him, that his
guilt is established without a doubt. We have heard that some of those characters
have said that such things are sanctioned by the authorities of the Church, this is
the most base of all lies: and we would here warn all well disposed persons, to be
aware of such characters, and if any such thing is ever intimated to them, to heed
it not, unless it be to report such persons to the proper authorities so that they can
be brought to condign punishment; for know assuredly that if you listen to them,
they will prove an adder in your path, and eventually lead you down to destruc-
tion."— Times and Seasons, p. 615.
468 HISTOEY OF THE CHUECH. |A.D. 1841
quorum of the Twelve Apostles were present. It was
unanimously resolved by the conference that the organ-
ization of the Church at Ramus as a Stake be discontinued
and that John Lawson be presiding Elder over the branch
at Ramus, and Joseph Johnson, clerk; and that William
Wightman, the Bishop, transfer all the Church property in
Ramus to the sole Trustee in Trust, Joseph Smith, Presi-
dent of the whole Church.
Sunday, 5. -I commenced to proof read the Book
prophet Proof of Mornion, previous to its being stereo-
RfU'l- Bonk of n i • ,
Mormon. typed; read sixty pages.
In the evening Brother Wilford Woodruff and wife
visited me. We conversed about the Missouri troubles,
and the death of David W. Patten; also his last request.*
/ " sdatfi 7. — The following is a copy of a letter to
Lawyers Bushnell and Browning of Quincy:
Letter oj the Rrophet to Esquires Browning and Bushnell — Payment of
Notts.
Esqurres Broicning and Bushnell:
(ii.NTLKMKX: — Your letter of the 23rd ultimo, concerning two notes
placed in your hands by Messrs. Hal-ted, Haines and Co., against my-
self and thirty-one others, for collection, was duly received. In reply,
1 must inform you, that I am not in possession of means, belonging to
me individually to liquidate those notes at present; the reason is appar-
ent to every one; I need not relate to you the persecution I have
suffered, and the loss and confiscation of all my effects at various times
as a reason of my inability; you know it all, and so do the gentlemen
whose notes you hold for collection. But I wish you to say to them that
if they will give me my time (and no more than I must necessarily
have), they shall have their pay in some way or other. I have the
means at command in the East, which, with a sufficient indulgence, will
enable me to pay them every whit, but unless this is granted me, it will
be impossible for me to do so. All I ask of those gentlemen and this
generation is that they should not tie up my hands, nor thwart me in
my operations. If this is granted me, I pledge my word, yea, my
sacred honor, that all that can in fairness be demanded at my hands,
either now or at anv time shall ultimately be adjusted to the satisfac-
tion of all concerned. This is all that I can say at this time, or do,
• See Vol. III., p. 171.
A.D.1841] HISTORY OF THE CHURCH. 469
hoping: that you will communicate to Messrs. Hoisted, Haines and Co.
tne contents, or at all events the purport of this letter,together with my
sincere regard for their welfare, and as regards you, gentlemen,
I remain very respectfully,
Your obedient servant,
Joseph Smith.
Wednesday, 8. — The Twelve who attended the Ramus
conference on the 4th instant returned with nearly a
thousand dollars worth of property, consisting of horses,
wagons, provisions, clothing, etc., for the Temple, which
had been donated by the Saints at Ramus.
Friday 10. — I wrote to Horace R. Hotchkiss, Esq.
Ihe Prophet's Letter to Mr. Hotchkiss — Commerce Lands.
Dear Sir; — Your letters, dated October, 11th and November 9th,
1841, have both been received, and that of the 9th of November is now
before me. I am glad that you are pleased with the proceedings of our
last conference relative to "Mr. Hotchkiss purchase," concerning which
there had been some unpleasant feeling which had originated partly
from a misunderstanding between us, and partly through the ineffi-
ciency, neglect or sickness of Dr. Galland. I wrote a letter to your friend
and partner, Esquire Tuttle, some time since, which no doubt you have
seen before now, and with which I hope you are also satisfied. I have
handed your request to the editor of the limes and Seasons, who will
forward you the desired papers. I am glad that James Ivins settled
with you the $2,500 note, but sorry that you suffered yourself to lose
in the sale of the land you had of him. As regards the Cook's Mill
Tavern stand, and the one hundred and thirty-seven acres of pine land,
which you propose to allow the Church three thousand dollars for, I
have to say in reply, that I have consulted, not only my own feelings as
sole Trustee in Trust for the Church; but also the feelings of those
of the Church whose opinions I can always rely upon in such matters,
and the conclusion is that thirty- two hundred dollars is the least the
property ought to be sold for. You can, therefore, have it for three
thousand two hundred, which is considerably less than it cost the
Church; we are willing to make a partial sacrifice in the property, but
under the circumstances, think that you can afford to give us t^o hun-
dred dollars more than you proposed. The health of our place is at
this time pretty good, and we hope it may continue to improve, with
the improvements of the city.
I remain very respectfully yours, &c,
Joseph Smith.
470 HISTOEY OF THE CHUECH. [A.D. 1841
Saturday, 11. — Late this evening, while sitting in coun-
cil with the Twelve in my new store on Water street, I
directed Brigham Young, President of the Twelve Apos-
tles, to go immediately and instruct the building com-
mittee in their duty, and forbid them receiving any more
property for the building of the Temple, until they re-
ceived it from the Trustee in Trust, and if the committee
did not give heed to the instruction, and attend to their
duty, to put them in the way so to do.
Elder Willard Richards has left Warsaw for Nauvoo,
it being considered unnecessary for him to tarry there
any longer.
Since I have been engaged in laying the foundation of
the Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints, I have
been prevented in various ways from continuing my
The Prophet's journal and history in a manner satisfac-
Difficuities in torv ^0 mySelf or in justice to the cause.
Anting the J "
Annais of the Long imprisonments, vexatious and long-
Church. • t , i n n
continued law- suits, the treachery of some of my
clerks, the death of others, and the poverty of myself and
brethren from continued plunder and driving, have prevent-
ed my handing down to posterity a connected memorandum
of events desirable to all lovers of truth ; yet I have con-
tinued to keep up a journal in the best manner my cir-
cumstances would allow, and dictate for my history from
time to time, as I have had opportunity so that the
labors and suffering of the first Elders and Saints of this
last kingdom might not wholly be lost to the world.
Sunday, 12. — I preached in the morning at Snyder's
Hotel.
In the evening, the Twelve met in council at Brother
Heber C. Kimball's.
Monday, 13.— I appointed Willard Richards recorder
for the Temple, and my private Secretary and general
Clerk, and he commenced his labors in my new office in
the brick store.
Some time in the fall of 1839, Daniel S. Witter, of the
A.D. 1841| HISTORY OF THE CHURCH. 471
steam mill at Warsaw, solicited the First Presidency of
the Church to make a settlement on the school
section No. 10, one mile south of Warsaw, i»m at°r\var-
and the solicitations were continued by Dan-
iel S. Witter, Mark Aldrich and others, from time to
time, till the spring or summer of 1841, when articles of
agreement were entered into between Calvin A. Warren,
Esq., Witter, Aldrich and others, owners of the school
section and the First Presidency, giving the Saints the
privilege of settling on the school section, which had
been surveyed and laid out in town lots, and called
Warren, on certain conditions, and Willard Richards
went to Warsaw on the 8th of September, and spent sev-
eral weeks to prepare for the reception of immigrants. In
the meantime the inhabitants of Warsaw attempted to
form an anti- Mormon society, and were much enraged
because Esquire Davis (who had spoken favorably of the
Saints) was appointed clerk of the county by Judge
Stephen A. Douglas.
In November two hundred and four Saints arrived at
Warsaw, from England, led by Joseph Fielding, and were
visited on the 24th of November by Elders Willard Rich-
ards, and John Taylor of the Twelve, and counseled to
tarry at Warsaw according to the instruction of the First
Presidency.
December 13. — Isaac Decker, presiding Elder at War-
saw, stated to the Presidency of Nauvoo, that Mr. Witter
had raised one dollar per barrel on flour, and sold the
sweepings of his mill to the Saints at $2.25 per
hundred; and that Witter and Aldrich had for- Trouble at
bidden the brethren the privilege of getting the
old wood on the school section, which they had full liberty
to get; that the price of wood on the wharf had fallen
twenty-five cents per cord since the arrival of the Saints ;
that the citizens had raised their rent, &c. ; and the First
Presidency decided that the Saints should remove from
472 HISTORY OF THE CHURCH. [A.D. 1841
Warsaw to IS auvoo immediately ; and that the proceedings
at Warsaw be published in the Times and Seasons.
This morning President Young delivered the message I
gave him on Saturday evening to Reynolds Cahoon and
Elias Higbee, the Temple Conmxitte, in presence of Elders
Kimball, Woodruff, and Richards.
Elder Richards by letter instructed the Saints at War-
saw to remove to Nauvoo.
BAPTISM FOR THE DEAD.
An Epistle of the Twelve Apostles to the Saints of the Last Days.
The building of the Temple of the Lord in the city of Nauvoo, is
occupying the first place in the exertions and prayers of many of the
Saints at the present time, knowing, as they do, that if this building is
not completed speedily, "we shall be rejected as a Church with our
dead;" for the Lord our God hath spoken it.
But while many are thus engaged in laboring and watching and pray-
ing for this all important object, there are many, very many more, who
do not thus come up to their privilege and their duty in this thing, and
in many instances we are confident that their neglect arises from a
want of proper understanding of the principles upon which this build-
ing is founded, and by which it must be completed.
The children of Israel were commanded to build a house in the land
of promise; and so are the Saints of the last days, as you will see in
the Revelation given to Joseph the Seer, January 19, 1841, wherein
those ordinances may be revealed which have been hid for ages, even
their anointings and washings, and baptisms for the dead; wherein they
may meet in solemn assemblies for their memorials, sacrifices, and
oracles in their most holy places ; and wherein they may receive con-
versations and statutes, and judgments, for the beginning of the reve-
lations and foundations of Zion, and the glory and honor and adorn-
ment of all her municipals through the medium which God has
ordained.
In the same revelation the command is to "all the Saints from afar,"
as well as those already gathered to this place: to arise with one con-
sent and build the Temple; to prepare a place where the Most High
may manifest Himself to His people. No one is excepted who hath
aught in his possession, for what have ye that ye have not received?
And I will require mine own with usury, saith the Lord; so that those
A.J). 1841] HISTORY OF THE CHURCH. 473
who live thousands of miles from this place, come under the same law,
and arc entitled to the same blessings and privileges as those who have
already gathered. But some may say, how can this be, I am not there,
therefore I cannot meet in the Temple, cannot be baptized in the font?
The command of heaven is to you, to all, gather; and when you arrive
here, if it is found that you have previously sent of your gold, or your
silver, or your substance, the tithing and consecrations which are
required of you for this building, you will find your names, tithings and
consecrations written in the Book of the Law of .the Lord, to be kept in
the Temple, as a witness in your favor, showing that you are a propri-
etor in that building, and are entitled to your share of the privileges
thereunto belonging.
One of those privileges which is particularly attracting the notice of
the Saints at the present moment, is baptism for the dead, in the font
which is so far completed as to be dedicated, and several have already
attended to this ordinance by which the sick have been made whole,
and the prisoner set free; but while we have been called to administer
this ordinance, we have been led to inquire into the propriety of baptiz-
ing those who have not been obedient, and assisted to build the place
for baptism; and it seems to us unreasonable to expect that the Great
Jehovah will approbate such administration; for if the Church must be
brought under condemnation, and i*ejected with her dead, if she fail to
build the house and its appurtenances, why should not individuals of
the Church, who thus neglect, come under the same condemnation?
For if they are to be rejected, they may as well be rejected without
baptism as with it; for their baptism can be of no avail before God, and
the time to baptize them may be appropriated to building the walls of
the house, and this is according to the understanding which we have
received from him who is our spokesman.
Let it not be supposed that the sick and the destitute are to be denied
the blessings of the Lord's house; God forbid; His eye is ever over them
for good. He that hath not, and cannot obtain, but saith in his
heart, if I had, I would give freely, is accepted as freely as he that
gives of his abundance. The Temple is to be built by tithing and
consecration, and every one is at liberty to consecrate all they find in
their hearts so to do; but the tithings required, is one-tenth of all any-
one possessed at the commencement of the building, and one-tenth part
of all his increase from that time until the completion of the same,
whether it be money, or whatever he may be blessed with.
Many in this place are laboring every tenth day for the house, and
this is the tithing of their income, for they have nothing else; others
would labor the same, but they are sick, therefore excusable; when
they get well, let them begin; while there aie others who appear to
474 HISTORY OF THE CHUEOH. |A.L>. 1841
think their own business of more importance than the Lord's. Of such
we would ask, who gave you your time, health, strength, and put you into
business? And will you not begin quickly to return with usury that
which you have received? Our God will not wait always.
We would remind some two or three hundred Elders, who offered to
go on missions, some six months, others one year, and some two years,
and had their missions assigned them at the general conference to
labor on the Temple, that most of their names are still with us, and we
wish them to call and take their names away, and give them up to the
building committee.
Brethren, you have as great an interest at stake in this thing as
we have, but as our Master, even the Master-builder of the Temple,
whose throne is on high, has seen fit to constitute us stewards in some
parts of His household; we feel it important for us to see to it that our
Master is not defrauded, and especially by those who have pledged
their word, their time, their talents, to His services; and we
hope this gentle hint will suffice, that we may not be compelled to
publish the names of those referred to.
Probably some may think they could have gone on a mission,
but cannot labor, as they have no means of boarding themselves, but
let such remember that several score of brethren and sisters in this
city, offered at the general conference, to board one or more laborers
on the Temple till the same should be completed, and but few of those
as yet have had the opportunity of boarding any one. To all such we
would say, you are not forgotten, we have your names also, and we
expect soon to send someone to your table, therefore put your houses
in order and never be ready to refuse the first offer of a guest.
Large stores of provisions will be required to complete the work,
and now is the time for securing it, while meat is plenty and can be
had for one half the value that it can at other seasons of the year, and
the weather is cool and suitable for packing. Let the brethren for two
hundred miles around drive their fat cattle and hogs to this place,
where they may be preserved, and there will be a supply till another
favorable season rolls around, or till the end of the labor.
Now is the time to secure food, now is the time that the trustee :s
ready to receive your droves. Not the maimed, the lean, the halt, and
the blind, and such that you cannot use; it is for the Lord, and He
wants no such offering; but if you want His blessing, give Him the
best, give Him as good as He has given you. Beds and bedding, socks,
mittens, shoes, clothing of every description, and store goods are
needed for the comfort of the laborers this winter; journeymen, stone
cutters, quarrymen, teams and teamsters for drawing stone and all
kinds of provision for men and beast, are needed in abundance.
A.D. 1841 J HISTORY OF THE CHURCH. 475
There are individuals who have given nothing as yet, either as tith-
ing or consecration, thinking that they shall be able to do a great deal
some time hence if they continue their present income to their own
use, but this is a mistaken idea. Suppose that all should act upon
this principle, no one would do ought at present, consequently the
building must cease, and this generation remain without a house, and
the Church be rejected; then suppose the next generation labor upon
the same principle, and the same in all succeeding generations, the Son
of God would never have a place on earth to lay His head.
Let every individual remember that their tithings and consecrations
are required from what they have, and not what they expect to have
some time hence, and are wanted for immediate use. All money and
other property designed for tithing and consecrations to the building
of the Temple must hereafter be presented to the Trustee in Trust,
President Joseph Smith, and entered at the recorder's office, in the
book before referred to; and all receipts now holden by individuals,
which they have received of the building committee for property deliv-
ered to them, must also be forwarded to the recorder's office for entry, to
secure the appropriation of said property according to the original
design.
The Elders everywhere will instruct the brethren both in public and
in private, in the principles and doctrines set forth in this Epistle, so
that every individual in the Church may have a perfect understanding
of his duty and privileges.
Brigham Young,
Heber C. Kimball,
Orson Pratt,
William Smith,
Lyman Wight.
Wilford Woodruff
John Taylor,
Geo. A. Smith,
Willard Richards.
Nauvoo, Illinois, December 13, 1841.
476 HISTORY OF THE CHURCH. LA.D. 1841
CHAPTER XXVIII.
KIRTLAND VS. NADVOO — POLITICAL ATTITUDE OF THE PEOPLE
OF NAUVOO DECLARED — PUBLICATIONS MORMON AND
ANTI- MORMON FOR 1841 — CLOSE OF THE YEAR.
Tuesday, December 14, 1841. — I commenced opening,
unpacking, and assorting a lot of dry goods in the second
story of my new store, situate on the northwest corner of
block 155.* The joiners and masons are yet at work in
the lower part of the building.
Wednesday, 15. — In reply to inquiries concerning Almon
W. Babbitt, and the printing press at Kirtland, contained
in a letter written at Kirtland, November 16, 1841, by
Lester Brooks and Zebedee Coltrin, acting presidents, and
Thomas Burdick, Bishop and council, to President Joseph
Smith and Brigham Young, it was decided as follows:
Decision in the Case of Almon W. Babbitt and Kirtland.
It remains for Almon W. Babbitt to offer satisfaction, if he wishes so
to do, according to the minutes of the conference. You are doubtless
all well aware that all the stakes, except those in Hancock county, Illi-
nois, and Lee county, Iowa, were discontinued some time since by the
First Presidency, as published in the limes and Seasons', but as it ap-
pears that there are many in Kirtland who desire to remain there, and
build up that place, and as you have made great exertions according to
your letter, to establish a printing press, and take care of the poor, &c,
since that period, you may as well continue operations according to your
designs, and go on with your printing, and do what you can in right-
eousness to build up Kirtland, but do not suffer yourselves to harbor
the idea that Kirtland will rise on the ruins of Nauvoo. It is the privi-
lege of brethren emigrating from any quarter to come to this place, and
it is not right to attempt to pei-suade those who desire it, to stop short.
The foregoing is an extract from my letter in reply.
* On the corner of Granger and Water streets, in the southwest part of the city.
A.D. 1841] HISTORY OF THE CHURCH. 477
The Twelve Apostles were in council at Elder Kim-
ball's.
Tuesday, 16. — William Wightman of Ramus, delivered
to President Joseph Smith, sole trustee-in- trust, the deed
to the unsold and bonded lots of land in the Affairs at Ra.
town of Ramus, bearing date December 8, mus-
1841; also the plat of the "first addition to Ramus," and
the notes which have been received of individuals who
have purchased lots, and the bonds of William Miller,
September 21, 1840, and of Ute Perkins, November 2(>,
1840, and of William J. Perkins, November 7, 1840, and
of John F. Charles, November 16, 1841, for lots of land
adjoining Ramus, and which may hereafter be added to
the town plats (a part of the land included in William
Miller's bond is included in the first addition to Ramus,
and the notes were transferred to the sole trustee-in- trust,
for the benefit of the whole [Church, by a vote of the
Ramus conference, December 4 and 5, 1841), after apply-
ing sufficient of said property to liquidate the claims of
those from whom the town was purchased, and also pay-
ing two notes given by William Wightman for money bor-
rowed to pay for the above property, viz., to Lyman
Prentice $11.45, and James Cummins $50.00, and some
other small demands against said Wightman which have
been contracted for the benefit of the Church in Ramus.
Saturday, 18. — I attended the city council, and stated
circumstances which I had heard concerning mobocracy,
from a person late from Macombe, and requested an ordi-
nance passed, so that persons ordering any person to
leave their peaceful homes could be dealt with rigorously ;
also presented the following —
Expressions of Gratitude to James Gordon Bennett and the New York
Herald.
Resolved by the city council of the city of Nauvoo, that the high-
minded and honorable editor of the New York Weekly Herald, James
Gordon Bennett, Esq., is deserving of the lasting gratitude of this com-
478 HISTOEY OF THE CHUECH. I A. D. 1841
inunity, for his very liberal and unprejudiced course towards us as a
people, in giving us a fair hearing in his paper, thus enabling us to
reach the ears of a portion of the community, who, otherwise would
ever have remained ignorant of our principles and practices.
Resolved, That we recommend our fellow citizens to subscribe for
the New York Weekly Herald, and thus be found patronizing true merit,
industry, and enterprise.
Sunday, 19. — The Twelve were in council at Elder
Brigkam Young's — morning.
Meeting at my house in the evening.
The subjoined minutes are from Elder Wilford Wood-
ruff's journal —
Minutes oj a Meeting of the Twelve in the House of the Prophet.
Elder Heber C. Kimball preached at the house of President Joseph
Smith, on the parable in thfi 18th chapter of Jeremiah, of the clay in
the hands of the potter, that when it marred in the hands of the potter
it was cut off the wheel and then thrown back again into the mill, to go
into the next batch, and was a vessel of dishonor; but all clay that
formed well in the hands of the potter, and was pliable, was a vessel
of honor; and thus it was with the human family, and ever will be: all
that are pliable in the hands of God and are obedient to His commands,
are vessels of honor, and God will receive them.
President Joseph arose and said — "Brother Kimball has given you a
true explanation of the parable," and then read the parable of the vine
and its branches, and explained it, and said, ''if we keep the command-
ments of God, we should bring forth fruit and be the friends of God,
and know what our Lord did.
"Some people say I am a fallen Prophet, because I do not bring forth
more of the word of the Lord. Why do I not do it? Are we able to
receive it? No! not one in this room. He then chastened the congre-
gation for their wickedness and unbelief, 'for whom the Lord loveth he
chasteneth, and scourgeth every son and daughter whom he receiveth,'
and if we do not receive chastisements then we are bastards and not
sons."
On the subject of revelation, he said, a man would command his son
to dig potatoes and saddle his horse, but before he had done either he
would tell him to do something else. This is all considered right; but
as soon as the Lord gives a commandment and revokes that decree and
commands something else, then the Prophet is considered fallen. Be-
cause we will not receive chastisement at the hand of the Prophet and
A. D. 1841| HISTORY OF THE CHURCH. 479
Apostles, the Lord chastiseth us with sickness and death. Let not any
man publish his own righteousness, for others can see that for him;
sooner let him confess his sins, and then he will be forgiven, and be
will bring forth more fruit. When a corrupt man is chastised he gets
angry and will not endure it. The reason we do not have the secrets
of the Lord revealed unto us, is because we do not keep them but reveal
them; we do not keep our own secrets, but reveal our difficulties to the
world, even to our enemies, then how would we keep the secrets of the
Lord? I can keep a secret till Doomsday. What greater love hath any
man than that he lay down his life for his friend ; then why not fight
for our friend until we die?
Elder Brigham Young said — one thing lay with weight on his mind;
that is, that we should be prepared to keep each commandment as it
came from the Lord by the mouth of the Prophet, and as the Lord had
commanded us to build a temple, we should do it speedily.
Monday, 20. — I communicated to the Times and Seasons ,
as follows —
The Prophet on the Attitude oj the Saints in Politics.
To my Friends in Illinois — The Gubernatorial Convention of the
state of Illinois has nominated Colonel Adam W. Snyder* for Governor,
and Colonel John Moore for Lieutenant-Governor, of the state of Illinois,
election to take place in August next.
Colonel Moore, like Judge Douglas and Esquire Warren, was an inti-
mate friend of General Bennett long before that gentleman became a mem -
ber of our community; and General Bennett informs us that no men were
• Governor Ford, in his "History of Illinois," gives the following biographical
information about Adam W. Snyder, and as I can find nothing concerning him
elsewhere, I quote Ford : —
"In December, 1 841, a State Democratic convention assembled at Springfield,
and nominated Adam W. Snyder as the Democratic candidate for governor, to be
elected in August, 1842. Mr. Snyder was a native of Pennsylvania, and a distant
relative of Gov. Snyder of that State. In his early youth, he learned the trade of a
fuller and woolcarder. He came to Illinois when he was about eighteen years old;
settled in the French village of Cahokia: followed his trade for several years :
studied law; removed to the county seat, where he commenced his profession, in
which he was successful in getting practice. In 1830 he was elected to the State
Senate, and was afterwards elected to Congress, from his district; and was again
elected to the State Senate in 1840. Mr. Snyder was a very showy, plausible and
agreeable man in conversation, and was gifted with a popular eloquence, which was
considerably effective. He was a member of the Senate when the Mormon charters
were passed, and had taken an active part in furthering their passage." In fact
Mr. Snyder was chairman of the Judiciary committee, to which the charters were
referred, and he reported them to the Senate with a recommendation that they pas^».
480 HISTORY OF THE CHURCH. IA.D. 1841
more efficient in assisting him to procure our great chartered privileges,
than were Colonel Snyder, and Colonel Moore. They are sterling men,
and friends of equal rights, opposed to the oppressor's grasp, and the
tyrant's rod. With such men at the head of our State, government will
have nothing to fear. In the next canvass, we shall be influenced by
no party consideration, and no Carthagenian coalescence or collusion
with our people will be suffered to effect, or operate against General
Bennett, or any other of our tried friends, already semi-officially in the
field; so the partizans in this county, who expect to divide the friends
of humanity and equal rights, will find themselves mistaken — we care
not a fig for Whig or Democrat; they are both alike to us, but we shall
go for our friends, our tried friends, and the cause of human liberty,
which is the cause of God. We are aware that "divide and conquer"
is the watchword with many, but with us it cannot be done — we love
liberty too well — we have suffered too much to be easily duped — we have
no catspaws amongst us. We voted for General Harrison because we
loved him — he was a gailant officer and a tried statesman; but this is no
reason why we should always be governored by his friends. He is now
dead, and all of his friends are not ours. We claim the privilege of
freemen, and shall act accordingly. Douglas is a master spirit, and
his friends are our friends — we are willing to cast our banners in the
air, and fight by his side in the cause of humanity and equal rights —
the cause of liberty and the law. Snyder and Moore are his friends —
they are ours. These men are free from the prejudices and superstitions
of the age, and such men we love, and such men will ever receive our
support, be their political predilections what they may. Snyder and
Moore are known to be our friends; their friendship is vouched for by
those whom we have tried. We will never be justly charged with the
sin of ingratitude — they have served us, and we will serve them.*
Joseph Smith.
Lieutenant-General of the Nauvoo Legion.
* For some time there had been an agitation going on in respect of the Saints and
their relationship to the politics of the State; and political capital was sought to be
made by manifestations of friendliness or of hostility towards them. Although, in
the main, the people of Nauvoo had sustained the Whig candidates, both locally
and nationally, in the preceding election, including the Whig candidate for Con-
gress, Mr. John J. Stuart, yet there were outbreaks against them both among the
Whig politicians and in the Whig press of Illinois. "The Whig newspapers,"
writes Governor Ford, in his "History of Illinois," "teemed with accounts of tbe
wcnders and enormities of Nauvoo, and of the awful wickedness of a party which
could consent to receive the support of such miscreants. Governor Duncan,
[nominated in opposition to Snyder] who was really a brave, honest man, and who
had nothing to do with getting the Mormon charters passed through the legisla-
ture, took the stump on this subject in good earnest, and expected to be elected
governor almost on this question alone." (History of Illinois, Ford, p. 2G9.)
A.D. 1841] HISTORY OF THE CHURCH. 481
Tuesday, 21.— I received from Edward Hunter a letter
on business, to which I wrote the following reply —
The Prophet"1 s Letter to Edward Hunter— Business Affairs at Nauvoo.
Nauvoo, Dee. 21, ]841.
Mr. Edward Hunter,
Beloved Brother:— Yours of the 27th of October came to hand at
a late date, but I am now able to say to you that the power of attorney
is executed and sent up to the clerk's office for the seal of the state, and
The position of the Saints in their relation to the political parties in the state of
Illinois is tersely set forth by the late President John Taylor in his review of affairs
at Nauvoo, leading up to the martyrdom of the Prophet; which document was pre-
pared at the request of the Historians of the Church, and filed in the archives of
the Church as the testimony of an eye witness and participant in those events. The
document, under the ti le of "The Martyrdom of Joseph Smith," was published by
permission of the author in Tyler's "History of the Mormon Battalion." Of the
political situation at Nauvoo — which was forming at the period to which the poli
tical announcement of the text above belongs — President Taylor says:
"There were always two parties, the Whigs and Democrats, and we could not
vote for one without offending the other; and it not unfrequently happened that
candidates for office would place the issue of their election upon opposition to the
'Mormons,' in order to gain political influence from religious prejudice, in which
case the 'Mormons' were compelled, in self-defense, to vote against them, which
resulted almost iavariably against our opponents. This made them angry; and
although it was of their own making, and the 'Mormons' could not be expected to
do otherwise, yet they raged on account of their discomfiture, and sought to wreak
their fury on the 'Mormons.' As an instance of the above, when Joseph Duncan
was candidate for the office of governor of Illinois, [in the campaign to which the
document in the body of the text above relates] he pledged himself to his party
that, if he could be elected, he would exterminate or drive the 'Mormons' from
the State. The consequence was that Governor Ford was elected." (History of
the Mormon Battalion, Introduction, pp. 12 and 13.)
It cannot in truth be claimed that any favor shown by the Democratic party, as
such, to the Mormon people was the cause of the announcement of the above inde-
pendent attitude in politics. For while Judge Douglas, a leading Democrat, had
recently rendered a decision favorable to the Prophet, liberating him from the
clutches of Missouri, it should be remembered that the Judge had but pronounced
upon the course of the officers of the states of Missouri and Illinois and found that
course at variance with the law, and there was no alternative but to set the Prophet
free. But it was the law that vindicated Joseph Smith, not the favor of Judge
Douglas. And then, if a Democratic Judge had decided a case in favor of the Prophet,
it should be remembered that it was the act, and I might say the unwarranted,
the illegal act, of a Democrat, Governor Carlin, which had put the life and liberty
of the Prophet in jeopardy by issuing an illegal requisition for his arrest and de-
liverance to Missouri, This to show that it was not any favor that had been shown
by the Democratic party, as such, that prompted the assumption of an inde-
pendent attitude in politics by the Prophet; but that for weal or woe, the attitude
was taken as a measure of self-defense, and for the protection of the people in
whose interest it was announced.
31 Vol. IV.
482 HISTORY OF THE CHURCH. IA.D. 1841
will be forwarded direct from them; it is now on the way most prob-
ably.
Your letter did not arrive till after Mr. Potter returned with the goods,
which I received in safety; and Brother Potter has started on a mission
to the inhabitants of Jamaica, one of the West India isles.
I will accept the goods as you propose, on your debt, so far as it goes,
and ans ver the remainder on the payments which you mention, as they
become due.
I have purchased ninety acres of timber land in the vicinity of Nau-
voo, a little up the river.and have made proposals to McFall,but as yet,
am waiting for him to receive answers from his correspondent in the
east. I shall be able to purchase all the wood land you will want, in a
little time.
As respects steam engines and mills, my opinion is, we cannot have
too many of them. This place has suffered exceedingly from the want of
such mills in our midst, and neither one nor two can do the business
of this place another season. We have no good grain or board mill in
this place; and most of our flour and lumber has to be brought twenty
miles; which subjects us to ereat inconvenience.
The city is rapidly advancing, many new buildings have been erected
since you left us,and many more would have arisen, if brick and lumber
could have been obtained. There is scarcely any limits which can be
imagined to the mills and machinery and manufacturing of all kinds
which might be put into profitable operation in this city, and even if
others should raise a mill before you get here, it need be no discourage-
ment either to you or Brother Buekwalter, for it will be difficult for the
mills to keep pace with the growth of the place, and you will do well to
bring the engine. If you can persuade any of the brethren who are
manufacturers of woollens or cottons to come on and establish their
business, do so.
I have not ascertained definitely as yet how far the goods will go to-
wards liquidating Dr. Fosters's note, or finishing your house; but this
I can say, I will make the most of it, and benefit you every possible
way.
Your message is delivered to Mrs. Smith, and she will be glad to have
returns on her letter of attorney, as speedily as circumstances will per-
mit, according to the understanding thereof.
I am happy to hear of your welfare, and the health of your family;
and also to inform you that the health of Nauvoo has much improved
since last summer, and considering the very mild state of the weather
most of the time, it is excellent.
Myself and family are in health, and our enemies are at peace with
us, as much as can be expected in this generation. Should anything
A.D. 1841| HISTOKY OF THE CHURCH. 483
new occur, which may be for our advantage, you will please write, and
I will do the same. I remain, yours in the Gospel of Christ,
Joseph Smitl».
P.S. — You will endeavor to have the money on your letter of attorney
from Mrs. Smith, ready to furnish a fresh supply of goods early in the
spring. J. S.
Wednesday, 22.
Nauvoo, December 22, 1841.
Revelation to John Snyder and Amos B. Fuller.
The word of the Lord came unto Joseph the Seer, verily thus saith
the Lord, let my servant John Snyder take a mission to the eastern con-
tinent, unto all the conferences now sitting in that region; and let him
carry a package of epistles, that shall be written by my servants the
Twelve making known unto them their duties concerning the building
of my houses which I have appointed unto vou, saith the Lord, that
they may bring their gold and their silver, and their precious stones,
and the box-tree, and the fir-tree, and all fine wood to beautify the place
of my sanctuary, saith the Lord; and let him return speedily with all
means which shall be put into his hands, even so. Amen.
Elder Amos B. Fuller, of Zarahemla, stated to me
that he had settled all his debts, made all necessary pro-
vision for his family, and desired to know the will of God
concerning him.
Revelation.
"Verily thus saith the Lord unto my servants the Twelve, let them
appoint unto my servant A. B. Fuller a mission to preach my Gospel
unto the children of men, as it shall be manifested unto them by my
Holy Spirit. Amen."
This day I commenced receiving the first supply of
groceries at the new store. Thirteen wagons arrived
from Warsaw, loaded with sugar, molasses, glass, salt,
tea, coffee, &c, purchased in St. Louis. The original
stock purchased in New Orleans having been detained at
St. Louis by one Holbrook, innkeeper, under false pre-
tenses. _ ,
. . Work on
This evening I commenced giving lnstruc- Proclamation
tions to the scribe concerning writing the tile Earth!
484 HISTORY OF THE CHURCH. [A.D. 1841
proclamation to the kings of the earth, mentioned in the
revelation given January 19, 1841.
Friday, 24. — This evening I had a consultation with
President Young and Bishop Whitney about establishing
an agency in England for the cheap and ex-
Immigration " J ° . r
Agency in peditious conveyance of the Saints to Nauvoo.
and for our convenience in merchandise ; and
I said, "in the name of the Lord we will prosper, if we
will go forward in this thing."
Elder Truman Gillett, Jun., returned from a short mis-
sion to Van Buren county, Iowa, where he baptized four-
teen, bringing $20 as a donation to the building of the
Temple, from Samuel Moore.
Saturday, 25. — Being Christmas, Brigham Young, Heber
C. Kimball, Orson Pratt, Wilford Woodruff, John Taylor,
xmas at anc^ their wives, and Willard Richards spent
Nauvoo, i84i. ^he evening at Hiram Kimball's; and after
supper, Mr. Kimball gave each of the Twelve Apostles a
fractional lot of land lying on the west side of his second
addition to Nauvoo.
Alpheus Gilford, a member of the Church since 1831,
and a faithful Elder in the Church [it was he who bap-
tized Heber C. Kimball] died at his home some five miles
above Nauvoo.*
Conference Minutes — New York and Maine.
At a conference held in Batavia, Genessee county. New York, 11
branches, comprising ]5 Elders, 7 Priests, 7 Teachers, 4 Deacons, and
207 members were represented.
A conference met in the Universalist Church, in Hope, Waldo
* Alpheus Gifford was born in Adams township, Berkshire county, Massa-
chusetts, August 28, 1793. At the age of eighteen, having scarcely sufficient
learning to enable him to read the Bible, he commenced preaching the Gospel, not
for hire, but for the salvation of souls.
In 1817, he married Anna Nash, who bore him seven sons and three daughters.
In the spring of 1831, hearing of the doctrines taught by Joseph Smith, he made
diligent inquiry, and found they were scriptural, and was baptized and ordained a
A.D. 1841] HISTORY OF THE CHURCH. 485
county, Maine, when Fox Islands, with five Elders, 1 Priest, 2 Teach-
ers, 1 Deacon, and 100 members, also the Main Land, with 6 Elders,
2 Priests, 3 Teachers, 1 Deacon, and 68 members were represented;
Otis Shaw, president, and Calvin C. Pendleton, clerk.
Sunday, 26.— The public meeting of the Saints was at
my house this evening, and after Patriarch Hyrum Smith
and Elder Brigham Young had spoken on the principles
of faith, and the gifts of the Spirit, I read the 13th chapter
of First Corinthians, also a part of the
14th chapter, and remarked that the gift of theTift of
tongues was necessary in the Church ; but that iongues-
if Satan could not speak in tongues, he could not tempt a
Dutchman, or any other nation, but the English, for he
can tempt the Englishman, for he has tempted me, and I
am an Englishman ; but the gift of tongues by the power
of the Holy Ghost in the Church, is for the benefit of the
servants of God to preach to unbelievers, as on the day
of Pentecost. When devout men from every nation
priest; he brought home five Books of Mormon which he distributed among his
friends; he was then living in Tioga county, Pennsylvania. Soon after he went to
Kirtland, Ohio, to see the Prophet Joseph Smith and the brethren, when he was
ordained an Elder; he was accompanied by his brother Levi, Elial Strong, Eleazar
Miller, Enos Curtis and Abraham Brown, who were baptized. On returning to
Pennsylvania he preached and baptized many, among whom was Heber C. Kim-
ball. The gifts of the Gospel were enjoyed by many; signs following those that
believed, devils were cast out; the sick were healed; many prophesied; some spake
with new tongues; while others interpreted the same. Mr. Calvin Gilmour, with
whom Brother Gifford had previously been associated in preaching, heard him
speak in tongues and interpret. Gilmour declared he understood the languages and
that they were interpreted correctly, but that he would rather be damned than
believe in Morraonism,
In June, 1832, Brother Gifford started for Missouri; traveled to Cincinnati and
wintered there with a few Saints, who had been baptized by Lyman Wight. He
arrived in Jackson county, Mo., in March, 1833, where he preached much. He was
driven with the Saints in the fall of that year. He removed to Clay county, and sub-
sequently went to Kirtland, Ohio, and attended the dedication of the Temple and re-
ceived the ordinances there administered. He returned to Missouri, and removed with
the Saints to Ear West, Caldwell county. In the winter of 1839 he was driven
from Missouri. He located in the Morley settlement near Lima, Illinois, and sub-
sequently removed five miles above Nauvoo, where he died December 25, 1841. (The
above is taken from a sketch of his father's life by Samuel K. Gifford, furnished
the Church Historian in November, 1861, and filed in the History of the Church
under date of December, 1841.)
486 HISTORY OF THE CHURCH. [A.D. 1841
shall assemble to hear the things of God, let the Elders
preach to them in their own mother tongue, whether it is
German, French, Spanish or "Irish," or any other, and
let those interpret who understand the language spoken,
in their own mother tongue, and this is what the Apostle
meant in First Corinthians xiv: 27.*
Monday, 27. — I was in council with Brothers Brigham
Young, Heber C. Kimball, Willard Richards and John
Taylor, at my office, instructing them in the
Instructions . . , „ , ■, ■ -, -, -,
to the principles of the kingdom, and what the
Twelve should do in relation to the mission of
John Snyder, and the European conferences, so as to for-
ward the gathering of means for building the Temple
and Nauvoo House ; that Brigham might go with John
Snyder on his mission if he chose, but the object of the
mission could be accomplished without.
^Tuesday, 28. — I baptized Sidney Rigdon in the font,
for and in behalf of his parents ; also baptized Reynolds
Cahoon and others.
Thursday and Friday, December 30th and 31st — Calvin
A. Warren, Esq., Mark Aldrich and Daniel S. Witter,
, visited me at my office, and after much
W arren and . , . . ^-r
Warsaw Af- explanation and conversation concerning War-
ren and Warsaw, in which Esquire Warren
manifested the kindest and most confidential feelings and
Aldrich and Witter expiessed their entire approbation of
past proceedings of the Presidency, they all agreed that if
I did not succeed in the next attempt to establish and
build up Warren, that they would fully excuse me from all
censure, and would feel satisfied that I had done all that
could reasonably be required of any man in a like case,
be the consequence what it might to themselves; and
Esquire Warren frankly acknowledged that his temporal
salvation depended on the success of the enterprise, and
"* If any man speak in an unknown tongue, let it be by two, at the most by
three, and that by course, and let one interpret. But if there be no interpreter,
let him keep silence in the Church; and let him speak to himself and to God."
A.D. 18411 HISTORY OF THE CMUKCH. 4S7
made liberal proposals for the benefit of the brethren, to
help forward the undertaking. The party retired mani-
festing the best of feeling, and expressing the most per-
fect satisfaction with their visit, with me and all concerned.
Thursday evening at the office, while conversing with
Calvin A. Warren, Esq., about the proceedings at War-
saw, I prophesied in the name of the Lord, that the first
thing toward building up Warsaw was to break it down,
to break down them that are there, that it never would
be built up till it was broken down, and
x ' A Prophecy
after that keep them entirely in the dark Respecting
concerning our movements; and it is best
to let Sharp* publish what he pleases and go to the
devil, and the more lies he prints the sooner he will
get through ; not buy him out or hinder him ; and after
they have been in the dark long enough, let a certain
set of men go there who will do as I tell them, a certain
kind of men, some of those capitalists from the Eastern
States, say from Pennsylvania; wise men who will take
the lead of business, and go ahead of those that are there
before they know what we are about, and the place will
prosper, and not till then.
The following list shows some of the books, pamphlets,
letters, &c, published for and against the Latter-day
Saints in 1841.
Mormon Literature, (pro et con) 1841.
"A Proclamation to the Saints Scattered Abroad: " January 15, by
Joseph Smith, Sidney Rigdon, Hyrum Smith.
Twenty-three numbers of the "Times and Seasons,'' published at
Nauvoo.
Twelve numbers of the "Millennial Star," published in England by
Parley P. Pratt.
First European edition of the Book of Mormon, published in Eng-
land, 21st January, by Elders Brigham Young, and Willard Richards.
* This reference is to Thomas Sharp, editor-of the Warsaw Signal, a bitter anti
Mormon, and described by the late President John Taylor, as "a violent and un-
principled man, who shrank not from any enormity."
4:88 HISTOKY OF THE CHUKCH. [A.D. 1841
A third edition of the "Voice of Warning" was published in Man-
chester, England, by Parley P. Pratt.
"A Letter to Queen Victoria of England, Touching the Signs of the
Times, and the Political Destiny of the World:'' in pamphlet form, by
Parley P. Pratt, Manchester, England.
Five hundred copies of "An Address to the Hebrews," in the Dutch
language, by Orson Hyde. Published in Rotterdam, Holland, in July;
being the first pamphlet pertaining to the Church of Jesus Christ of
Latter-day Saints, written in a foreign language.
A pamphlet containing 116 pages, 8vo., by Orson Hyde, containing
"A Synopsis of the Faith of the Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day
Saints:" addressed to the German nation in their own language.
A Small Collection of Hymns, by Christopher Merkley.
"Evidences in Proof of the Book of Mormon:" a work of 256 pages,
32 mo. Published at Batavia, New York, by Charles Thompson.
A lengthy "Address to the Citizens of Salem, Massachusetts, and
Vicinity," by Erastus Snow, and Benjamin Winchester, October.
"Gospel Reflector," a monthly periodical, by Benjamin Winchester,
published in Philadelphia.
"Proclamation and Warning to the Inhabitants of America," by
Charles Thompson.
The editor of the "Times and Seasons" noticed the following "From
the 'Upper Mississippian,' a series of letters, entitled 'Nauvoo Mormon
Religion,' &c, the writer no doubt intended to give a fair statement,
and in the main did so; but respecting our faith (on some paints), the
Book of Mormon, &c, he is wide of the mark."
An article published in the "North Staffordshire Mercury," showing
the difference between the Baptists and Latter-day Saints. Hanley,
February, 16, signed "A Baptist." Replied to by Parley P. Pratt,
who showed the difference between the Baptists and Former-day
Saints.
A severe article against the Latter-day Saints, which filled several
columns of fine print, was published in "Edinburgh Intelligencer' of
April 7th, taken from the "Athenaeum" on the subject of the "Book of
Mormon and the Latter-day Saints." Replied toby Parley P. Pratt.
May.
Mr. J. B. Rollo, of Edinburgh, Scotland, published a pamphlet
entitled "Mormonism Exposed." Replied to by Parley P. Pratt,
July 10.
The "Preston Chronicle" of April 24, published a long article against
the Latter-day Saints, which was replied to by Parley P. Pratt, in the
"Millennial Star," July 10.
A bitter article was published in the "Cheltenham Free Press" of
A.D. 1841 J HISTORY OF THE CHURCH. 489
August 23rd, headed "Latter-day Saints' Swindle," replied to by Par-
ley P. Pratt in the "Star" of October.
"A Few Plain Facts, Showing the Folly, Wickedness and Imposition
of the Rev. Timothy R. Matthews." By George J. Adams, Bedford,
England.
The St. Louis, Missouri, "Atlas" published a favorable article entit-
led, "The Latter-day Saints."
The "Juliet Courier" published a favorable account of the late trial
of Joseph Smith. Monmouth, June.
The "Philadelphia Saturday Courier" and the "Public Ledger" on
July 10, published several articles anathematizing the Latter-day
Saints.
A slanderous pamphlet entitled "Mormonism Unmasked,'' by A.
Gardner, of Rochdale, England.
"The Mormons — Arrest of Joe Smith" was the heading of an article
published in the "New York Herald of Commerce," and copied in
many of the Eastern papers.
"The Christian Messenger and Reformer" published an account of
the Latter-day Saints, collected from the book of Edward D. Howe, of
Painsville, Ohio.
Thomas Sharp, editor of the "Warsaw Signal," devoted his entire
time to slandering, to lying against and misrepresenting the Latter-day
Saints.
490 HISTORY OF THE CHURCH. [A.D. 1842
CHAPTER XXIX.
THE OPENING OF THE YEAE 1842 — WHEREABOUTS OF THE
TWELVE APOSTLES — CORRESPONDENCE OF ELDER HYDE
FROM TRIESTE— REPORT OF HIGH COUNCIL ON AFFAIRS
IN NAUVOO — EVENTS AND CONDITIONS IN BRITISH MIS-
SION.
Saturday, January 1, 1842. — I again have the pleasure
to report the location of the Twelve Apostles. Brigham
Young, Heber C. Kimball, Orson Pratt,
borsofthe John Taylor, Wil ford Woodruff and Willard
Richards are in Nauvoo. George A. Smith, in
Zarahemla, Ohio. Orson Hyde in quarantine at Trieste,
Italy. Parley P. Pratt in Liverpool. Lyman Wight in
Ohio. William Smith in New Jersey. John E. Page
somewhere in the Eastern States.
I commenced placing goods on the shelves of my new
store, assisted by Bishop Newel K. Whitney and others;
and in the evening attended city council.
Five hundred and twelve Saints were reported at the
Glasgow Conference of this date.
Several of the Twelve spent the day at Sylvester B.
Stoddard's and in the city council, which lasted from G
p.m. until midnight, on the trial of Gustavus Hills.
Sunday, 2. — Meeting at my house, day and evening;
Brother Hyrum and Elder Woodruff preached.
Tuesday, 4. — I wrote Dr. John M. Bernhisel, of New
York, on business.
Joseph Duncan, candidate for Governor of Illinois,
made an inflammatory speech against the Saints at Ed-
wardsville, a mass of falsehoods.
A.D. 1842] HISTORY OF THE CHURCH. 491
Wednesday, 5. — William Wightman signed over and
delivered the town plat of Ramus to me, as sole Trustee
in Trust for the Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day
Saints.
My new store was opened for business this day for the
first time, it was filled with customers, and I was almost
continually behind the counter, as clerk, waiting on my
friends.
I dictated a letter to Edward Hunter, West Nant-
meal, Pennsylvania, as follows:
Ihe Prophet'' s Letter to Edward Hunter — Beports Opening oj the New Store.
NAUVOO, January 5, 1842.
Mr. Edward Hunter.
Beloved Brother: — I am happy that it is my privilege to say to
you that the large new building which I had commenced when you
were here is now completed, and the doors are opened this day for the
sale of goods for the first time. The foundation of the building is
somewhat spacious (as you will doubtless recollect) for a country store.
The principal part of the building below, which is ten feet high, is
devoted exclusively to shelves and drawers, except one door opening
back into the space, on the left of which are the cellar and chamber
stairs, and on the right the counting room; from the space at the top of
the chamber stairs opens a door into the large front room of the same
size with the one below, the walls lined with counters, covered with re-
served goods.
In front of the stairs opens the door to my private office, or where I
keep the sacred writings, with a window to the south, overlooking the
river below, and the opposite shore for a great distance, which, together
with the passage of boats in the season thereof, constitutes a peculiarly
interesting situation, in prospect, and no less interesting from its retire-
ment from the bustle and confusion of the neighborhood and city, and
altogether is a place the Lord is pleased to bless.
The painting of the store has been executed by Edward Martin, one
of our English brethren; and the counters, drawers, and pillars present
a very respectable representation of oak, mahogany and marble for a
backwoods establishment.
The Lord has blessed our exertions in a wonderful manner, and al-
though some individuals have succeeded in detaining goods to a consid"
able amount for the time being, yet we have been enabled to secure
goods in the building sufficient to fill all the shelves as soon as they
were completed, and have some in reserve, both in loft and cellar.
492 HISTOKY OF THE CHUKCH. [A.D. 1842
Our assortment is tolerably good — very good, considering the differ-
ent purchases made by different individuals at different times, and
under circumstances which controlled their choice to some extent; but
I rejoice that we have been enabled to do as well as we have, for the
hearts of many of the poor brethren and sisters will be made glad with
those comforts which are now within their reach.
The store has been filled to overflowing, and I have stood behind the
counter all day, dealing out goods as steady as any clerk you ever saw,
to oblige those who were compelled to go without their usual Christmas
and New Year's dinners, for the want of a little sugar, molasses, raisins,
&c, &c; and to please myself also, for I love to wait upon the Saints,
and be a servant to all, hoping that I may be exalted in the due time of
the Lord.
With sentiments of high consideration, I remain your brother in
Christ.
Joseph Smith.
Thursday, 6. — The new year has been ushered in and
continued thus far under the most favorable auspices, and
. . the Saints seem to be influenced by a kind and
of the indulgent Providence in their dispositions and
[blessed with] means to rear the Temple of the
Most High God, anxiously looking forth to the completion
thereof as an event of the greatest importance to the
Church and the world, making the Saints in Zion to
rejoice, and the hypocrite and sinner to tremble. Truly
this is a day long to be remembered by the Saints of
the last days, — a day in which the God of heaven has
begun to restore the ancient order of His kingdom
unto His servants and His people, — a day in which all
things are concurring to bring about the completion ot
the fullness of the Gospel, a fullness of the dispensation of
dispensations, even the fullness of times; a day in which
God has begun to make manifest and set in order in His
Church those things which have been, and those things
which the ancient prophets and wise men desired to see
but died without beholding them ; a day in which those
things begin to be made manifest, which have been hid
from before the foundation of the world, and which Jeho-
A.D. 1842] HISTORY OF THE CHURCH. 493
vah has promised should be made known in His own due
time unto His servants, to prepare the earth for the return
of His glory, even a celestial glory, and a kingdom of Priests
and kings to God and the Lamb, forever, on Mount Zion,
and with him th9 hundred and forty and four thousand
whom John the Revelator saw, all of which is to come to
pass in the restitution of all things.
Conference held at Zarahemla, at which that stake was
disconthmed; a branch was organized in place thereof,
and John Smith appointed president.
Wednesday, 12. — The ship Tremont sailed from Liver-
pool for New Orleans with the Saints, about this time.
The following notice was published in the Times and
Seasons :
lithings and Consecrations for the lemple oj the Lord.
From this time the Recorder's Office will be opened on the Saturday
of each week for the reception of the tithings and consecrations of the
brethren, and closed on every other day of the week. This regulation
is necessary, to give the Trustee and Recorder time to arrange the Book
of Mormon, translation of the Bible, Hymn Book, and Doctrine and
Covenants for the press, all of which the brethren are anxious to see in
their most perfect form, consequently the Saints should be particular to
bring their offerings on the day specified, until further notice, but not
relax their exertions to carry on the work.
The Elders will please give the above notice in all public meetings,
until the plan is understood.
Willard Richards,
Recorder for the Temple.
Nauvoo, January 12, 1842.
I rode south about seven miles to my wood land, ac-
companied by Brother John Sanders and Peter Maughan,*
* Peter Maughan was born May 7, 1811, at Breckenridge, in the parish of Parley,
county of Cumberland, England. He married Miss Ruth Harrison in 1889. He was
baptized into the Church by Elder Isaac Russell in 1838, and emigrated to Nauvoo
with his family of six children, now motherless, his wife having died in 1841. He
came on ths ship Rochester, in company with Brigham Young and several other
members of the quorum of the Twelve on their return home. He was a man of keen
intelligence and commanding personal influence.
494 HISTOKY OF THE CHUKCH. [A.D. 1842
and found a vein of coal about eighteen inches thick, ap-
parently of good quality for the western couutry.
Elder Benjamin Winchester was suspended by the
quorum of the Twelve until he made satisfaction for dis-
obedience to the First Presidency.
Thursday, 13. — My clerk, Willard Richards, commenced
boarding with me.
The British forces having evacuated Cabul,* they were
attacked in the Pass, a few miles from the city, and after
three days' fighting; they were nearly all slaughtered.
Saturday, 15. — I commenced reading the Book of Mor-
, , * „. mon, at page 54, American stereotype edition
Book of Mor- ' . ° . J ^
monCorrec- (the previous pages having been corrected),
for the purpose of correcting the stereotype
plates of some errors which escaped notice in the first
edition.
Attended city council, and was appointed on committee
of ways and means and municipal laws.
Sunday, 16. — I preached at my house, morning and
evening, illustrating the nature of sin, and showing that
it is not right to sin that grace may abound.
Monday, 17. — Transacted a variety of business in the
city. Myself and Brother Willard Richards dined with
Sister Agnes M. Smith. t
In the evening I attended a council of the Twelve at
my office; present, Elders Young, Kimball, Orson Pratt,
Meeting with Taylor, Woodruff, George A. Smith and Rich-
the Twelve. ar(is — appointed Elder Amos B. Fuller a mis-
sion to Chicago, according to the revelation of the 22nd
of December, and Elder Henry Jacobs to accompany
him. The council were unanimously opposed to Robin-
* Cabul is the capital of Afghanistan, situated on the river Kabul. It is noted as
a commercial and strategic center, and the event named in the text above is an in-
cident in what is usually called the first Afghan War. While the British were
compelled to evacuate the place, as stated in the text, they re-took it in September
following.
+ Widow of the late Don Carlos Smith, the Prophet's brother.
A.U. 1842] HISTORY OF THE CHURCH. 495
son's publishing the Book of Mormon and other books.
Tuesday, 18. — This day revoked my power of attorney
given to Dr. Isaac Galland to transact business for the
Church.
After transacting a variety of business, sleeping an
hour from bodily infirmities, I read for correction in the
Book of Mormon, and debated in the evening with the
mayor [John C. Bennett] concerning the Lamanites and
Negroes.
For an extract of a letter from Elder Orson Hyde,
"Trieste, January 1 and 18, 1842," see Millennial Star,
vol. II, pages 166-169.*
HIGHLY INTERESTING FROM JERUSALEM.
We have lately received two lengthy and highly interesting com-
munications from Elder Orson Hyde, dated at Trieste, January 1st, and
18th, containing a sketch of his voyages and travels in the East, his
visit to Jerusalem, a description of ancient Zion, the pool of Siloam,
and many other places famous in holy writ, with several illustrations
of the manners and customs of the East, as applicable to Scripture texts,
and several conversations held between himself and some of the Jews,
missionaries, etc., in Jerusalem, together with a masterly description of
a terrible tempest and thunder storm at sea, with a variety of miscel-
laneous reflections and remarks, all written in an easy, elegant, and
masterly style, partaking of the eloquent and sublime, and breathing a
tone of that deep feeling, tenderness, and affection so characteristic of
his mission and the spirit of his holy and sacred office.
Elder Hyde has by the grace of God been the first proclaimer of the
fullness of the Gospel both on the continent of Europe and in far off
Asia, among the nations of the East. In Germany, Turkey (Constan-
tinople), Egypt, and Jerusalem. He has reared as it were the ensign of
the latter-day glory, and sounded the trump of truth, calling: upon the
people of those regions to awake from their thousand years' slumber,
and to make ready for their returning Lord.
♦The article from the Star here referred to is inserted in ertenao, and that for
the reason that so many letters of Elder Hyde's concerning his journey to Jerusalem
have already appeared in this volume, that this one seems necessary to the com-
pletion of the history of that mission, which must be regarded as an important
movement on the part of the Church at this period.
1:96 HISTOKY OF THE CHUECH. [A.D. 1842
In his travels he has suffered much, and has been exposed to toils
and dangers, to hunger, pestilence and war. He has been in perils by
land and sea, in perils among robbers, in perils among heathens, Turks,
Arabs, and Egyptians; but out of all these things the Lord hath de-
livered him, and hath restored him in safety to the shores of Europe,
where he is tarrying for a little season, for the purpose of publishing
the Truth in the German language, having already published it in
French and English in the various countries of the East.and we humbly
trust that his labors will be a lasting blessing to Jew and Gentile.
We publish the following extract of his communication, and we shal
soon issue the whole from the press in pamphlet form. It will, no
doubt, meet with a ready sale; and we purpose devoting the profits to
his benefit, to assist him in his mission.
Excerpts jrom Elder Hyde's Letters.
''Summoning up, therefore, what little address I had, I procured a
valet d'place, or lackey, and proceeded to the house of Mr. Simons, a
very respectable Jew, who with some of his family had lately been con-
verted and joined the English Church. I entered their dwelling. They
had just sat down to enjoy a dish of coffee, but immediately arose from
the table to meet me. I spoke to them in German and asked them if
they spoke English. They immediately replied 'Yes,' which was
a veiy agreeable sound to my ear. They asked me in German if I
spoke English; I replied, 'Ya, mein Herr.' I then introduced myself
to them, and with a little apology it passed off as well as though I had
been introduced by the pasha. With that glow of warmth and famili-
arity which is a peculiar trait in the German character, they would have
me sit down and take a dish with them; and as I began to relate some
things relative to my mission, the smiles of joy which sat upon their
countenances bespoke hearts not altogether indifferent. There were
two ministers of the Church of England there. One was confined to his
bed by sickness, and the other, a German, and a Jew by birth, soon
came in. After an introduction, I took the liberty to lay open to him
some of our principles, and gave him a copy of the communication to
the Jews in Constantinople to read. After he had it, he said that my
motives were undoubtedly very good, but questioned the propriety of
my undertaking from the fact that I claimed God had sent me. If, in-
deed, I had gone to Jerusalem under the direction of some missionary
board or society, and left God out of the question altogether, I should
have been received as a celestial messenger. How truly did our Savior
speak, when He said, 'I am come in my Father's name, and ye receive
me not; but if another were to come in his own name, him ye would re-
ceive.' I replied, however, that so far as I could know my own heart,.
A.D. 1842] HISTOEY OF THE CHUKCH. 4!)7
my motives were most certainly good; yet, said I, no better than tin-
cause which has brought me here. Bui he, like all others who worship
a God 'without body or parts,1 said that miracles, visions, and prophecy
had ceased.
"The course which the popular clergy pursue at this time in relation
to the Divine economy looks to me as though they would say, '0 Lord,
we will worship Thee with all our hearts, serve Thee with all our souls,
and be very pious and holy; we will even gather Israel, convert the
heathen, and bring in the millennium, if Thou wilt only let us alone that
we may do it in our own way, and according to our own will; but if
Thou speakest from heaven to interfere with our plan, or cause any to see
visions or dreams, or prophesy, whereby we are disturbed or inter-
rupted in our worship, we will exert all our strength and skill to deny
what Thou sayest, and charge it home upon the devil or some wild, fanatic
spirit, as being its author.'
'"That which was looked upon by the ancient saints as among the
greatest favors and blessings, viz., revelation from God and communion
with Him by dreams and by visions, is now looked upon by the religious
world as the height of presumption and folly. The ancient saints con-
sidered their condition most deplorable when Jehovah would not speak
to them; but the most orthodox religionists of this age deem it quite
heterodox to even admit the probability that He ever will speak again.
O my soul! language fails to paint the absurdity and abomination of
such heaven-opposing and truth-excluding dogmas; and were it possible
for those bright seraphs that surround the throne above, and bask in
the sunbeams of immortality, to weep over the inconsistency and irra-
tionality of mortals, the earth must be bedewed with celestial tears. My
humble advice to all such is, that they repent and cast far from them
these wicked traditions, and be baptized into the new and everlasting
covenant. lest the Lord speak to them in His wrath, and vex them in His
sore displeasure.
"After some considerable conversation upon the priesthood and the
renewal of the covenant, I called upon him [i. e. the aforesaid German-
Jew church of England minister] to be baptized for the remission of
his sins, that he might receive tL.e gift of the Holy Ghost. 'What' said
he, 'I be baptized?' 'Yes,' said I, 'you be baptized.' 'Why,' saith he,
'I have been baptized already.' I replied something after the following:
'You have probably been sprinkled, but that has no more to do with
baptism than any other ordinance of man's device; and even if you had
been immersed, you would not have bettered your condition, for your
priesthool is without power. If, indeed, the Catholic church has power
to give you an ordination, and by that ordination confer the priesthood
upon you, they certainly had power to nullify that act, and take the
32 Vol. IV.
498 HISTORY OF THE CHURCH. [A.D. 1842
priesthood from you; and this power they exercised when you dissented
from their communion, by excluding you from their church. But, if
the Catholic church possessed not the priesthood, of course your claims
to it are as groundless as the airy phantoms of heathen mythology. So,
view the question on which side you may, there is no possible chance of
admitting the validity of your claims to it. Be it known, therefore,
that ordinances performed under the administration of such a priest-
hood, though they may even be correct in form, will be found destitute
of the seal of that authority by which heaven will recognize His [own]
in the day when every man's work shall be tried. Though a priesthood
may be clothed with the wealth and honors of a great and powerful
nation and command the aspect and veneration of multitudes whose
eyes are blinded by the thick veil of popular opinion, and whose powers
of reflection and deep thought are confused and lost in the geueral cry
of 'Great is Diana of the Ephesians,' yet all this does not impart to it
the Divine sanction, or animate it with the spirit of life and power
from the bosom of the living God; and there is a period in future time
when, in the smoking ruins of Babel's pride and glory, it must fall and
retire to the shades of forgetfulness, to the grief and mortification of
its unfortunate votaries.'
"In consequence of his great volubility, I was under the disagreeable
necessity of tuning my voice to a pretty high key, and of spacing short
between words, determining that neither his greatness or learning
should shield him from the shafts of a faithful testimony. But there is
more hope of those Jews receiving the fullness of the gospel, whose
minds have never been poisoned by the bane of modern sectarianism,
which closes the mouth of Deity and shuts up in heaven all the angels,
visions, and prophesyings. Mrs. Whiting told me that there had been
four Jewish people in Jerusalem converted and baprized by the English
minister, and four only; and that a part of the ground for an English
church had been purchased there. It was by political power and in-
fluence that the Jewish nation was broken down, and her subjects dis-
persed abroad; audi will here hazard the opinion, that by political
power and influence they will be gathered and built up; and further,
that England is destined in the wisdom <md economy of heaven to
stretch forth the arm of political power, and advance in the front ranks
of this glorious enterprise. The Lord once raised up a Cyrus to restore
the Jews, but that was not evidence that He owned the religion of the
Persians. This opinion I submit, however, to your superior wisdom to
correct if you shall find it wrong.
"There is an increasing anxiety in Europe for the restoration of that
people [the Jews]; and this anxiety is not confined to the pale of any re-
ligious community, but it has found its way to the courts of kings. Special
A.D. 1842 j HISTORY OF THE CHURCH. 499
ambassadors have been sent, and consuls and consular agents have
been appointed. The rigorous policy which has hitherto character-
ized the course of other nations towards them now begins to be softened
by the oil of friendship, and modified by the balm of humanity. The
sufferings and privations under which they have groaned for so many
centuries have at length touched the main-springs of Gentile power and
sympathy; and may the God of their fathers, Abraham, Isaac, and
Jacob, fan the flame by celestial breezes, until Israel's banner, sancti-
fied by a Savior's blood, shall float on the walls of old Jerusalem, and
the mountains and valleys of Judea reverberate with their songs of
praise and thanksgiving to the Lamb that was slain.
"The imperial consul of Austria, at Galatz, near the mouth of the
Danube, to whom I had a letter of introduction from his cousin in
Vienna, told me that in consequence of so many of their Jewish sub-
jects being inclined, of late, to remove to Syria and Palestine, his gov-
ernment had established a general consul at Beyroot for their protec-
tion. There are many Jews who care nothing about Jerusalem, and
have no regard for God. Their money is the god they worship, yet
there are many of the most pious and devout among them who look to-
wards Jerusalem as the tender and affectionate mother looks upon the
home where she left her lovely little babe."
Wednesday, 19. — I wrote Dr. Galland as follows:
The Prophet's Letter to Isaac Galland — On Settlement of Accounts.
Dear Sir: — By your reply of the 18th instant to my note of the 17th,
I am led to conclude that you received my communication in a manner
altogether unintended by me, and that there may be no misunderstand-
ing between us, and that you may be satisfied that I did not intend, and
that I do not now intend anything, only upon the principles of the strict-
est integrity and uprightness before God, and to do as I would be done
unto, I will state I have become embarrassed in my operations to a certain
extent, and partly from a presentation of notes, which you, as my
agent, had given for lands purchased in the eastern states, they hav-
ing been sent to me. I have been obliged to cash them, and having no
returns from you to meet those demands, or even the trifling expenses
of your outfit, it has placed me in rather an unpleasant situation, and hav-
ing a considerable amount of your scrip on hand, enough, as I suppose,
to counterbalance the debts due you, and leave a balance in ray favor, to
some extent, even if it were small; and as I was pressed for funds, from
the causes above mentioned, as well as others, I had hoped it would be
convenient for you to lend me some assistance at the present time,
and this was the reason why I sent a messenger to you as I did.
500 H1STOEY OF THE CHUECH. [A.D. 1842
And now, sir, that we may have no misunderstanding in this matter,
I think we had better have a settlement, and if I am owing you, I will
pay you as soon as I can, and if you owe me, I shall only expect the
same in return, for it is an old and trite maxim, that short reckonings
make long friends. With this view of the matter, I would request you
to call as soon as you possibly can make it convenient, and compare
accounts, so that all things may be understood most perfectly between
us in future time, and that all occasion for unpleasant feelings, if any
such there be, may be entirely obliterated.
I remain, sir, most respectfully yours, &c,
Joseph Smith.
Read in the Book of Mormon, and in the evening visited
Bishop Miller's wife, who was very sick, and the Bishop
absent, collecting the funds for building the Temple and
Nauvoo House.
Thursday, 20. — I attended a special conference of the
Isaac Gai- Church at 10 o'clock a. m., concerning Dr.
land Affair. Galland. The conference voted, to sanction
the revocation of Dr. Galland's agency, dated the 18th of
January, as published in the Times and Seasons, and also
instructed the trustee-in-trust to proceed with Dr. Gal-
land's affairs in relation to the Church, as he shall judge
most expedient.
Six o'clock evening, attended a special council in the
upper room of the new store.
George Washington Gee died today.*
* George W. Gee was the first son of Solomon and Sarah W. Gee, born in Rome,
Ashtabula county, Ohio, August 13, 1815. Was baptized at Kirtland, Geauga coun-
tb, Ohio, February 17, 1833. Married Mary Jane Smith in Kirtland, February 5,
1838, by whom he had two sons named Elias S. and George W. Went to Caldwell
county, Missouri, 1838. Was driven out ty a mob in the spring of 1839. Went to
Nauvoo, and was ordained an Elder in the Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day
Saints, at the first conference held at Nauvoo, in October, 1839. Removed to Am-
brosa, Lee county, Iowa, where he was appointed postmaster and deputy county
surveyor; he surveyed the city plats of Nashville and Zarahemla, under the direc-
tion of President Joseph Smith. Was sent by the fall conference in 1841, to Pitts-
burg. Pennsylvania, where he died, January 20, 1842, while in discharge of his
duties, having won the affections of all the Saints with whom he had become ac-
quainted, by his integrity and perseverance. His opportunity for schooling had
been limited, but by his own exertion he attained to an excellent education, and
collected quite a respectable library.
A.D. 1842] HISTORY OF THE CHURCH. 501
Friday, 21. ~ I read the Book of Mormon, transacted a
variety of business in the store and city, and spent the
evening in the office with Elders Taylor and Richards, in-
terpreting dreams, &c.
The presidents of the different quorums met with the
High Council at Brother Hyrum's office, to receive in-
structions, according to appointment of the council on the
18th.
President Joseph Young stated the reasons why the
quorum of Seventies had granted licenses ; that
he applied to President Joseph Smith for per- Quorum ai-
mission, on the solicitations of the quorums;
that their reasons for so doing were because licenses could
not be obtained from the Church clerk. President Joseph
Butterfield testified to the same, and the council was sat-
isfied with the testimony. The council was then ad-
dressed bv ^-esident Hyrum Smith on the Word of Wis-
dom.
Saturday, 22. — I iao very busy in appraising tithing
property, and in the evening revised the rules of the city
council, attended council, and spoke on their adoption, and
was elected mayor, pro tern, of the city of Nauvoo.
Sunday, 23. — Spent the day mostly at the office, and
on the presentation of charges by Elder William Draper,
Jun. , silenced Elder Daniel Wood, of Pleasant Vale, for
preaching that the Church ought to unsheath the sword,
and Elder A. Litz for preaching that the authorities of
the Church were done away, &c, and cited him to appear
before the High Council of Nauvoo for trial.
Monday, 24. — Reckoned with William and Wilson Law
in the counting room, and examined the lots on which
they are about to build a steam, grain, and sawmill.
Tuesday, 25. — Signed deeds for lots, to Law; trans-
acted a variety of business in the city and office. In the
evening debated with John C. Bennett and others to show
that the Indians have greater cause to complain of the
treatment of the whites, than the negroes, or sons of Cain.
502 HISTORY OF THE CHURCH IA.D. 1842
Nauvoo Legion Headquarters,
Nauvoo Legion, City of Nauvoo, Illinois,
January 23rd, 1842.
General Orders. All the public arms will be required to be in the
best possible condition, at the general inspection and parade, on the
7th of May proximo, and no deficiency whatever will be countenanced,
overlooked, or suffered to pass without fine, on that occasion. All per-
sons, therefore, holding said arms, will take notice, and govern themselves
accordingly; and in order that the general inspection may pass off in
a truly military style, alike honorable to the Legion, and creditable to
the citizen soldiers, the brigadiers are required to attend the battalion
parades within their respective commands, and inspect said arms in
propria persona:, prior to the general parade. Persons disregarding
these general orders, whether officers or privates, will find themselves
in the voca tive. The invincibles (Captain Hunter's company of light
infantry), will be detailed for fatigue duty, on escorts and special ser-
vice, and will take post by assignment, and receive their orders direct
from the major general, through his herald and armor bearer. His
Excellency the Governor of Illinois, the circuit judge of the judicial cir-
cuit, and the members of the bar, the officers of Hancock county, Colo-
nel Williams and Colonel Deming, with their respective field and staff
officers of the Illinois militia, and General Swazey and Colonel Fuller,
with their respective field and staff officers, and Captain Davis and
Avery's companies of cavalry of Iowa militia, are respectfully invited
to attend and participate in the general parade on the 7th May.
Joseph Smith, Lieutenant General.
Wednesday, 20. — Rode out to borrow money, to refund
for money borrowed of John Benbow, as outfit for Dr.
Galland in his agency. Transacted a variety of business,
explained scripture to Elder Orson Spencer in my office,
read in the Book of Mormon in the evening. Wrote a
long letter to Edward Hunter, West Nantmeal, on tem-
poral business.
The Church is in a prosperous condition, and the Saints
are exerting themselves to build the Temple. The health
of the city is good.
Upwards of twenty- three vessels wrecked on different
parts of the British coast.
Thursday, 27. — Attended to baptism in general ; in the
afternoon, in council with the recorder, and gave some
A.D. 1842] HISTOEY OF THE CHURCH. 503
particular instructions concerning the order of the king-
dom, and the management of business; placed the carpet
given by Carlos Granger on the floor of my office ; and
spent the evening in general council in the upper room .
In the course of the day, Brigam Young, and James
Ivins returned, and gave a favorable report from Dr. Gal-
land, with his letter of attorney, letters and papers which
he had received of me and the Church.
Friday, 28. — While I was at my office, Emma and Sis-
ter Whitney came in and spent an hour.
I received the following revelation to the Twelve con-
cerning the Times and Seasons, given January 28, 1842 —
Revelation.
Verily thus saith the Lord unto you, my servant Joseph, go and say
unto the Twelve, that it is my will to have them take in hand the edi-
torial department of the limes and Seasons, according to that manifes-
tation which shall be given unto them by the power of my Holy Spirit
in the midst of their counsel, saith the Lord. Amen.
1 also decided that Elder John Snyder should go out on
a mission, and if necessary some one go with him and raise
up a church, and get means to go to England, and carry
the epistle required in the revelation of December 22nd ;
and instructed the Twelve, Brigham Young, Heber C.
Kimball, Wilford Woodruff and Willard Richards being
present, to call Elder Snyder into their council and in-
struct him in these things, and if he will not do these
things he shall be cut off from the Church, and be
damned.
Elias Higbee, of the temple committee, came into
my office, and I said unto him: The Lord is not well
pleased with you; and you must straighten up your
loins and do better, and your family also; for you have
not been as diligent as you ought to have been, and as
spring is approaching, you must arise and shake yourself,
and be active, and make your children industrious, and
help build the Temple.
504 HISTORY OF THE CHURCH. [A.D. 1842
Elder Snyder had appeared very backward about ful-
filling the revelation concerning him, and felt that he
could not do it unless the Twelve would furnish him
means, when he was more able to furnish his owq means,
as all the Elders were obliged to do when they went on
missions, or go without.
The High Council heard and accepted the report of their
committee of the 18th instant, as follows —
Report of High Council Committee.
The High Council of the Church of Jesus Christ to the Saints of
Nauvoo, greeting —
Dear Brethren: — As watchmen upon the walls of Zion, we feel it
to be oar duty to stir up your minds, by way of remembrance, of things
which we conceive to be of the utmost importance to the Saints.
While we rejoice at the health and prosperity of the Saints, and the
good feeling which seems to prevail among them generally, «nd their
willingness to aid in the building of the "House of the Lord," we are
grieved at the conduct of some, who seem to have forgotten the pur-
pose for which they have gathered.
Instead of promoting union, they have appeared to be engaged in sow-
ing strifes and animosities among their brethren, spreading evil reports,
brother going to law with brother for trivial causes, which we consider
a great evil, and altogether unjustifiable, except in extreme cases, and
then not before the world.
We feel to advise taking the word of God for our guide, and exhort
you not to forget that you have come up as saviors upon Mount Zion,
consequently to seek each other's good— to become one, inasmuch as the
Lord has said, "Except ye become one, ye are not mine "
Let us always remember the admonition of the Apostle — "Dare any of
you, having a matter against another, go to law before the unjust. and not
before the Saints? Do ye not know the Saints shall judge the world? and
if the world shall be judged by you, are ye unworthy to judge the small-
est matters? Know ye not that we shall judge angels? how much more
things that pertain to this life? If, then, ye have judgments of things
pertaining to this life, set them to judge who are least esteemed in the
Church. I speak to your shame. Is it so, that there is not a wise
man among you? no, not one that shall be able to judge between his
brethren. But brother goeth to law with brother, and that before the
unbelievers. Now therefore there is utterly a fault among you, be-
cause ye go to law one with another. Why do ye not rather take wrong?
A.D. 1842] HISTORY OF THE CHURCH. 505
why do ye not rather suffer yourselves to be defrauded? Nay, ye do
wrong1, and defraud, and that your brethren. Know ye not that the un-
righteous shall not inherit the kingdom of God? Be not deceived;
neither fornicators, nor idolaters, nor adulterers, nor effeminate, nor
abusers of themselves with mankind, nor thieves, nor covetous, nor
drunkards, nor revilers, nor extortioners, shall inherit the kingdom of
God" (I Cor. 6:1-10). Who, observing these things, would go to law
distressing his brother, thereby giving rise to hardness, evil speaking,
strifes and animosities among those who have covenanted to keep the
commandments of God — who have taken upon them the name of Saints,
and if Saints are to judge angels, and also to judge the world — why
then are they not competent to judge in temporal matters, especially
in trivial cases, taking the law of the Lord for their guide, brotherly
kindness, charity, &c, as well as the law of the land? Brethren, these
are evils which ought not to exist among us. We hope the time will
speediiy arrive when these things will be done away, and everyone
stand in the office of his calling, as a faithful servant of God. building
each other up, bearing each other's infirmities, and so fulfill the law of
Christ.
William Marks, President; Samuel Bent, Lewis D. Wilson, David
Fullmer, Thomas Grover, Neivel Knight, Leonard Soby, James Allred,
Elias Hujbee, George W. Harris, Aaron Johnson, William Huntington,
Sen., D iniel Carrier, Austin Cowles, Charles C. Rich, Counselors.
Attest: Hosea Stout, Clerk.
Sir Robert Sale [commander of the British forces in
Afghanistan] received a letter from Sha-Shoojah, requir-
ing him to evacuate Jellalabad, with which he refused to
comply.
Saturday, 29. — I was much engaged with the tithings; in
the afternoon in my office, counseling various individuals:
and in the evening in council with Brothers Young, Kim-
ball, Richards and others, showing forth the Kingdom
and the order thereof concerning many things, and the
will of God concerning His servants.
Letter of G. Walker to Elder Brigham Young et al. — Affairs in England
since Departure oj the Apostles.
Manchester, England, Jan. 29, L842.
lo President Young, Elders Kimball and Richards.
Beloved Brethren — Soon after your departure, a clergyman of the
506 HISTORY OF THE CHURCH. [A.D. 1842
church of England called upon my employer, to request that he might
have an interview with me, as he had a wish to propound certain ques-
tions to me; upon his request being complied with, we retired to a pri-
vate room, when he produced a long list of questions, written down,
opposite to which he wrote my answers. The rise of the Church,
Priesthood, doctrines offices, sacraments, &c, were the principal queries
he advanced. When he demurred to any of our principles I was pro-
ceeding to explain, he cut my discourse short by saying he would not
hold any controversy, his object being only to obtain information. After
the disposal of his queries, he wished to be informed where he could
obtain the whole of the publications of the Latter-day Saints, as he
wished to be in possession of them; I informed him at 47 Oxford street,
Manchester, and he promised to send for them.
Soon after the visit of this reverend gentleman, I had reason to
suspect that undermining operations were in progress against me, I
therefore tendered my resignation to the directors, but they would not
accept it; and very soon after a public accountant was employed by
them to investigate their accounts for several years back, and I was
happy to be able to answer satisfactorily every question that was asked
of me respecting them.
After this another minister sent a lengthy article extracted from an
American paper, purporting to be the production of a Mr. Anthon, with
a request that I would "read, mark, learn, and inwardly digest" the
same. I replied to the statements of Mr. Anthon, and after disposing
of them paragraph for paragraph, I told him that I was obliged by his
favoring me with it, inasmuch as it satisfied my mind, and was con-
firmatory of the prediction of Isaiah being fulfilled, seeing that Mr.
Anthon admitted that "the words of the book were delivered to the
learned," &c. I then proceeded to contrast the church of England with
churches established by the Apostles; but he has not acknowledged
the receipt of my letter as yet. The clergy are building ten new
churches in this town and neighborhood, and are employing additional
curates to go round to the houses of their parishoners, to coerce or
intimidate them into an attendance upon their services in fulfillment of
the words of Paul, In the last days perilous times will come, &c, that
they would have a form of godliness, but deny the power, and would
creep into houses to lead captive silly women," &c. (See II Timothy,
1st chapter, 1st to 8th verses.) These curates make repeated visits,
generally when the heads of families are from home, and take special
care to enquire where the family are employed, and what place of wor-
ship they attend, &c, and leave tracts for the family to read.
One of the Rev. Hugh Stowell's curates has paid several visits to my
house, but always in my absence, although he was requested to call
A.D. 1842 J HISTORY OF THE CHURCH. 507
when I was at home, and informed of the time when he might meet
with me.
The following discourse took place in our own neighborhood:
Curate: What religion may you be, my good woman? I am a church-
woman, sir. What church do you usually attend? I never attend any,
sir.
After reprimanding the woman for pretending to be one of his flock,
while she absented herself from the fold, he went to the house of a poor
woman who had lately joined the Saints. I am a minister of the
Church of Jesus Christ in England, and have called to inquire what
school you send your children to, and what religion you profess? The
woman replied she was a "Latter-day Saint." "Oh! delusion, delu-
sion!" he rejoined, and began to rail against the Saints, whereupon she
handed him the Bible, and requested him to read the place where she
casually opened to, namely the third chapter of Micah, and to preach a
discourse from that part of the Bible; but he retreated from before her
and has not troubled her since.
The Lord Bishop of Chester and the Protestant clergymen, have hired
a person of the name of Brindley to go about lecturing against the
Saints, and have commenced a monthly periodical in which the foul
slanders heaped upon the Saints in America and elsewhere are retailed
out to satisfy the malice of the enemies of truth. The Manchester
Courier has had several articles against our society and principles, and
the old Spaulding romance has been resuscitated for the occasion. The
Rev. Charles Burton, Doctor of Laws, minister of "All Saints," has
been several times to see me lately, and upon one occasion invited me to
his house, where I went and discussed our principles for several hours,
until he was glad to withdraw from the contest; I found him ignorant
in a great measure of what the Bible contains respecting the latter-days.
He admitted that the Saints would reign on earth.
The great work of the Lord is still progressing in spite of all the oppo-
sition of lying priests and their auxiliaries of the newspaper press. I
baptized Elizabeth Smith, who resided with us when you were in Eng-
land, and she purposes coming out to America along with us.
There is very great distress among the operatives and the poor gen-
erally, and great excitement respecting the agitation of the repeal of the
corn laws. Great fires have frequently occurred at the commencement
of this year; a large carrier's warehouse was consumed by fire, about
from £200,000 to £300,000 ($1,000,000 to $1,500,000) worth of cotton
and grain, &c, destroyed. It was the Union Company's carrying ware
house, Piccadilly. There is great depression in almost every branch of
manufactures, and great perplexity; and I am daily more and more con-
vinced that the time is not far distant when Babylon the great will be
508 HISTOKY OF THE CHURCH. [A. JL>. 1842
fallen and become a desolation, and the kings and the merchants of the
earth will weep and mourn over her, and she will be cast down, even
as a great mill-stone cast into the sea, and will be found no more at all.
I opened a place for preaching at Blakesley, about six week's ago;
and there were three baptized and confirmed there last week. I was
with Elder John Brotherton at Middleton on Sunday last, where he and
Elder Hardman had obtained a room to preach to the Chartists.* We
have also a place opened at Disbury and Heaton.
About three weeks ago there was a letter inserted in the Manchester
Courier, by a writer who signs himself R P., calling upon trie clergy-
men of the church of England, and the respectable inhabitants, and the
most respectable and intelligent of the police, to attend our meetings
at the Carpenters' Hall, as they had fondly hoped that the system would
have fallen to the ground by the weight of its own absurdity; but they
found that there was method and consistency in the apparent madness
of these deluded people, and that experience had taught them that such
expectations were vain; as they had observed that there was consider-
able consistency displayed, and method attending our arrangements,
there being an emigration office established in this town, &c. The
writer suspected there was a genuine American trick being practiced by
the interested parties at the head of the system, to decoy the ignorant
and unwary to perish in the swamps of New Orleans, and that they
were draining the country of their best artists; and it was high time
some steps were taken to put a stop to such practices.
We have since discovered that the writer is no other than Robert
* "Chartism" and the "Chartists," may be said to have come into existence
early in the reign of Queen Victoria, in consequence of the formal declarations of
the leaders of the Liberal party in parliament not to proceed further in the reforms
to wh'ch it was generally understood they were pledged. "Quietly studied now,"
says Justin McCarthy (1878) "the people's charter does not seem a very formidable
document. There is so little smell of gun-powder about it. Its 'points' as they
were called were six:" Manhood suffrage; annual parliaments; vote l>y ballot;
abolition of the "property qualification" for members of parliament; payment
of the members of parliament; and the division of the country into equal elector-
al districts. "There's your charter," said Daniel O'Connel, to the secretary
of the Workingmen's Association—" here's your charter, agitate for it,
and never be content with anything less." It was this circumstance that
gave to the movement and to its supporters the name "chartism" and
"chartists." "Nothing," to again quote McCarthy, "can be more unjust
than to represent the leaders and promoters of the movement as mere fac-
tions and se'f-seeking demagogues. Some of them were impassioned young
poets drawn from the class whom Kingsley has described in 'Alton Locke;'
some were men of education; many were earnest and devoted fanatics; and so
far as we can judge, all, or nearly all, were sincere." History of Our Own Tunes,
Vol. 1. Chapter V. This to show that the preaching of the Elders of the Church to
the "Chartists," was no effort to unite Church work with any wild and disorderly
political movement in England.
A.D. 1842] HISTORY OF THE CHURCH. 509
Philips, Esq., an extensive manufacturer and merchant, brother to
Mark Philips, Esq., another great manufacturer and member of parlia-
ment for the Borough of Manchester. The editor of the Courier has been
playing upou the same string for several weeks since, and feels satis-
fied that from the exposure he has given the whole system, it must
inevitably die away. He was therefore satisfied with having done his
duty, and could safely leave them to the management of the proper
parties, and recommend the police to do their duty. It appears that
the gallant officer at the head of the police (Sir Charles Shaw), has too
much discretion and good sense to be set on like a dog to worry out a
society of Christians, because the editor of the Puseyite Oracle pointed
the linger of scorn at them, because they dared to worship God accord-
ing to the dictates of their own consciences. I should have liked very
well for the police to have been there on Sunday last, for three persons
had to be put out by the brethren for disturbing the meeting in the
sacrament services.
I remain, beloved brethren, your brother and fellow laborer,
G. Walker.
P. S. — I omitted to say that the writer in the paper alluded to,
informed the public that he was endeavoring to obtain information
respecting the movements of the people. He had previously sent a per-
son to Elder Pratt to get him to state something in writing respecting
emigration, and after the publication of the letter before referred to, he
again sent to Elder Pratt for additional information in writing. I hap-
pened to be at Elder Pratt's when he made the second application, and
I told Elder Pratt that he was the individual who had published the
letter in the Courier. Elder Pratt sent him another letter containing
the required information; and also stated that he had no objection to
submit to him, or to the government of this country, or any of its
departments, the religious principles of our society, our place of emi-
gration, and indeed the whole of our movements in this and other coun-
tries, for the strictest investigation.
The manufacturers are evidently beginning to be jealous of the me-
chanics and workmen emigrating with Deople having so systematic an
organization as the Latter-day Saints display in their arrangements in
this town.
I remain yours, &c. G. W.
510 HISTORY OF THE CHUECH. [A.D. 1842
CHAPTER XXX.
EMIGEATION OF THE SAINTS FEOM ENGLAND TO NAUVOO — THE
BOOK OF ABRAHAM.
Sunday, January 30, 1842. — I preached at my house
morning and evening, concerning the different spirits,
their operations, designs, &c.
Monday, 31. — Assisted in appraising the tithings of Sat-
urday with Emma. Received many calls. Read in the
Book of Mormon. After dinner visited Brother Chase
who was very sick, and ia the evening was in council with
Brigham Young, Heber C. Kimball, Orson Pratt, Wilford
Woodruff, and Willard Richards concerning Brother Sny-
der and the printing office ; spent the evening very cheer-
fully, and retired about ten o'clock.
Tuesday, February 1. — Two large stones, for door sills,
for the Nauvoo House, were landed.
The following article is from the Millennial Star of this
date :
EMIGRATION.
In the midst of the general distress which prevails in this country on
account of the want of employment, the high price of provisions, the
oppression, priestcraft, and iniquity of the land, it is pleasing to the
household of faith to contemplate a country reserved by the Almighty
as a sure asylum for the poor and oppressed, — a country every way
adapted to their wants and conditions — and still more pleasing to think
that thousands of the Saints have already made their escape from this
country, and all its abuses and distress, and that they have found a
home, where, by persevering industry, they may enjoy all the blessings
of liberty, peace and plenty.
It is not yet two years since the Saints in England, in obedience to
the command of their heavenly Father, commenced a general plan of
emigration to the land of Zion.
They were few in number, generally poor, and had ev^ry opposition
A. IX 1842| HISTORY OF THE CHURCH. 511
to encounter, both from a want of means and from the enemies of truth,
who circulated every falsehood calculated to hinder or discourage them.
Newspapers and ti'acts were put in circulation, sermons and public
speeches were delivered in abundance, to warn the people that Nau-
voo was a barren waste on the sea shore — that it was a wild and
uninhabited swamp — that it was full of savages, wild beasts and ser-
pents— that all the English Saints who should go there would be imme-
diately sold for slaves by the leaders of the Church — that there was
nothing to eat, no water, and no way possible to obtain a living; that
all who went there would have their money taken from them, and
themselves imprisoned, &c. But notwithstanding all these things'
thousands have emigrated from this country, and now find themselves
comfortably situated, and in the enjoyment of the comforts of life, and
in the midst of society where God is worshiped in the spirit of truth
and union, and where nearly all are agreed in religious principles. They
all find plenty of employment and good wages, while the expense of
living is about one-eighth of what it costs in this country. For instance
— beef and pork costs about one penny per pound, flour from 2s to 3s
for forty pounds, and Indian meal about one shilling for sixty pounds;
butter from -id to 6d per pound, while milch cows are to be had in
plenty for about £3 per head, and other things in proportion. Millions
on millions of acres of land lie before them unoccupied, with a soil as
rich as Eden, and a surface as smooth, clear, and ready for the plough
as the park scenery of England.
Instead of a lonely swamp or dense forest filled with savages, wild
beasts and serpents, large cities and villages are springing up in their
midst, with schools, colleges, and temples. The mingled noise of me-
chanism, the bustle of trade, the song of devotion, are heard in the dis-
tance, while thousands of flocks and herds are seen grazing peacefully
on the plains, and the fields and gardens smile with plenty, and the wild
red men of the forest are only seen as they come on a friendly visit to
the Saints and to learn the way of the Lord.
Several large ships have been chartered by the Saints during the
present fall and winter, and have been filled with emigrants, who have
gone forth with songs of joy; and some of them have already arrived
safe y in the promised land, while others are, doubtless, still tossing
upon the ocean.
The expense of passage and provisions to New Orleans has, at no
time this season, exceeded £i, and it is generally as low as three pounds
fifteen shillings. This is remarkable when we reflect that each passen-
ger has provisions and water provided in plenty for ten waeks. But it
is obtained at this low price by a union of effort among the Saints, and
by the faithful and persevering exertions of their agents. For instance
512 HISTORY OF THE CHURCH. [A.D. 1842
they purchase provisions by the quantity, and duty free, and the mo-
ment they bid farewell to their native shores they hoist the Flag of
Liberty — the Ensign of Zion — the stars and stripes of the American
Union; and under its protection they completely and practically nullify
the bread tax. They eat free bread, free tea, free sugar, free every-
thing, and thus accomplish a journey of five thousand miles on the
same money that is would cost to feed them for the same length of time
in England.
Who that has a heart to feel, or a soul to rejoice, will not be glad at
so glorious a plan of deliverance? Who will not hail the messengers of
the Latter-day Saints as the friends of humanity — the benefactors of
mankind.
Thousands have gone, and millions more must go,
The Gentiles as a stream to Zion flow.
Yes, friends, this glorious work has but just commenced; and we
now call upon the Saints to come forward with united effort, with
persevering exertion, and with union of action, and help yourselves
and one another to emigrate to the Land of Promise.
In this way we shall not only bring about the deliverance of tens of
thousands, who must otherwise suffer in this country, but we shall add
to the strength of Zion, and help to rear her cities and temples — "to
make her wilderness like Eden, and her desert like the garden of the
Lord,''' while the young men and the middle aged will serve to
increase her legions — to strengthen her bulwarks — that the enemies of
law and order who have sought her destruction, may stand afar off and
tremble, and her banner become terrible to the wicked.
Ye children of Zion, once more we say, in the name of Israel's Godr
arise, break off your shackles, loose yourselves from the bands of your
neck, and go forth to inherit the earth, and to build up waste places of
many generations.
All who would go before September next, should go in the early part
of March, as it is as late as is advisable to venture by way of Now
Orleans, on account of the extreme heat of summer; and to go by New
York or Quebec, will be double the expense. Experience has taught us
that an emigrant can go from Liverpool to New Orleans, and from
thence 1,500 miles up the river to Nauvoo for something like £5 per
head, including all provisions and expenses; while by way of New York
or Quebec it will cost from ten to thirteen pounds; and besides there is
another consideration, and that is, goods will cost but a trifle for freight
up the Mississippi on a steamer, while the expense would be immense
the other way.
Therefore the Saints will please take notice, that after the 10th of
March next, emigration had better entirely cease, till about the 20th of
A.D. 18421 HISTOHY OF THE CHURCH. 513
September following. If thousands should wish to go between this
time and the 10th of March, they have only to furnish us with their names
and about £4 per head (children under fourteen years half price), and
we will provide them passage and provisions, for the voyage, and
return the overplus, if any, at Liverpool.
We would again urge upon emigrants the important fact that if they
make known to us their intentions, and send their money and names
some weeks beforehand, it will be a great convenience, and save confu-
sion, trouble and expense. All applications should be addressed to
Messrs. Pratt and Fielding, 3d Chapel street, Liverpool, or to the Star
office, 47 Oxford street, Manchester.
We do not wish to confine the benefit of our emigration plan to the
Saints, but are willing to grant all industrious, honest, and well-dis-
posed persons who may apply to us the same information and assistance
as emigrants to the western states, there being abundant room for more
than a hundred millions of inhabitants.
Wednesday, 2. — Sister Laura Phelps, wife of Morris
Phelps, died, aged 3G years. She was driven from Jack-
son county in 1833, was in the persecution of
Missouri, in 1838, and went from Iowa to LamaPheips.
Missouri to assist in liberating her husband,
and was left in the prison yard when he made his escape,
willing to suffer all the abuses a savage horde could
inflict upon her to set her companion free from the grasp
of his murderous enemies. Her rest is glorious.
I spent the day in council with Dr. Isaac Galland and
Calvin A. Warren, Esq.
Thursday, 3. — In council with Calvin A. Warren,
Esq., concerning a settlement with the estate of Oliver
Granger, and delivered him the necessary papers.
Elder Woodruff took the superintendence of the print-
ing office, and Elder Taylor the editorial department
of the Times and Seasons ; and he commenced by taking
an inventory of the establishment this day.
Friday, 4. — Instructed that an invoice of Dr. Galland's
scrip be made.
Closed a contract with Ebenezer Robinson for the print-
ing office on the corner of Bain and Water streets, also
33 Vol. IV.
514 HISTORY OF THE CHURCH. [A. D. 18 12
the paper fixtures, bookbindery, and stereotype foundry,
Debates in by proxy, namely, Willard Richards, cost
Nauvoo. between 7,000 and 8,000 dollars. In the
evening attended a debate. At this time debates were
held weekly, and entered into by men of the first talents
in the city, young and old, for the purpose of eliciting
truth, acquiring knowledge, and improving in public
speaking.
Saturday, 5. — Elder Daniel Wood, who had been si-
lenced by Presidents Smith and Young, on a complaint for
teaching false doctrine, came before the High
of uaniei Council at Nauvoo, and proved that he had
not taught false doctrine, but had been com-
plained of by those who had prejudice and hardness
against him, and was restored to his former standing in
the Church.
This being Tithing Day, upwards of $1,000 worth of
property was received.
The ship Hope sailed from Liverpool for New Orleans
with 270 Saints.
Sunday, 6. — Elders Brigham Young and Heber C. Kim-
ball went to La Harpe to hold a two-days meeting.
From this time I was engaged in counseling the breth-
ren and attending to the common vocations of life and my
calling, reading the Book of Mormon, &c.
Thursday, 10. — I was sick and kept my bed.
The war continues to rage between England and
China.
Friday, 11. — 1 was convalescent, and walked twice to
the store.
Saturday, 1.2. — An ordinance regulating weights and
measures was passed, also an ordinance regulating auc-
tions, by the city council which I attended. During the
sitting of the council the subject of our chartered rights
was discussed.
In the afternoon, plead in an action of slander before
the mayor, in behalf of the city against Lyman O. Little-
Al)- 18*2] HISTORY OF THE CHURCH. 515
field, and obtained judgment of $500 bonds to keep the
peace.
Sunday, 13— In council with the mayor, Brother Hyrum
and Elder Willard Richards, and visited Samuel Ben-
nett (who was sick) in company with William Law and
wife.
Monday, 14. — Spent the day at my office, transacting
a variety of business, and continued to do the same from,
day to day till the 17th.
Thursday, 17. — I attended a special session of the
city council, when an ordinance was passed authorizing
and regulating marriages in the city of Nauvoo.
Letter oj Aljred Cordon to Joseph Smith — Reporting Affairs in England.
Hanley, Stafford County, England, February 17, 1842.
President Joseph Smith: — The work in which we are engaged rolls
on in this lands and in spite of all its enemies, moves onward in majesty
and power; there are many who devote all their time and talent in endeav
oring to overthrow it; but I discover that they can "do nothing against
the truth but for the truth." Many tracts have been published against
us, containing all manner of lies, but in the end good will be the result.
"He that knoweth God, heareth us." Some of the tools of Satan are
doing more in spreading the truth than we are able to do; one in par-
ticular, a Mr. Brindley, is publishing a periodical showing the "errors
and blasphemies" of "Mormonism;'' and in order to do this, he publishes
many of the revelations of God given to us, and through this means,
the testimony is visiting the mansions of the high and mighty ones — the
"reverends, right reverends" and all the noble champions of sec-
tarians receive them as a precious morsel; and they are read with much
interest; whereas, if we had sent them, they would have been spurned
from their dwellings, and would not have been considered worth
reading.
The state of this country is very awful, and is, according to prospects,
on the eve of a mighty revolution; all confidence is gone between mas-
ter and man, and men are afraid of each other; peace is fast removing
from this land; in the course of the last few days, in many parts of this
isle, they have been burning the effigy of the great men of this nation —
poverty, distress and starvation abound on every hand. The groans,
and tears and wretchedness of the thousands of people are enough to
rend the hearts of demons: many of the Saints are suffering much
516 HJSTOEY OF THE CHUECH. IA.D. 1842
through hunger and nakedness; many with large families can scarcely
get bread and water enough to hold the spirit in the tabernacle; many,
very many, are out of employment, and cannot get work to do, and others
that do work hard fourteen or fifteen hours per day, can scarcely earn
enough to enable them to live upon the earth. Surely there is need of
deliverance in Zion, and I am ready to exclaim, thanks be to Thy
name, 0 Lord, for remembering Thy covenants! and that the "set
time to favor Zion has come," and that He has chosen the west for a
refuge for His people.
Wishing you all success, I remain, yours in the new and everlasting
covenant.
Alfred Cordon.
Friday, 18. — I attended an adjourned city council, and
spoke at considerable length in committee of the whole on
the great privileges of the Nauvoo Charter,
the Nauvoo and especially on the registry of deeds for
Nauvoo, and prophesied in the name of the
Lord God, that Judge Douglas and no other judge of the
Circuit Court will ever set aside a law of the city council,
establishing a registry of deeds in the city of Nauvoo.
Saturday, 19. — I was engaged in the Recorder's Office
(in the first story of the Brick Store), on the tithings, and
in council in my office with Elders Brigham Young, Heber
C. Kimball and others.
A severe shock of an earthquake threw down all the
parapets, bastions, and guard houses constructed by Sir
Robert Sale, and demolished a third part of the town of
Jellalabad, India.
Sunday, 20. — I attended the meeting on the hill. About
this time the ship John Cummins sailed from Liverpool
for New Orleans with Saints. The Tremont sailed on the
12th of January with 143 passengers, mostly Saints. The
expenses of passage from Liverpool to New Orleans aver-
ages from £3, 15s to £4, including provisions.
Monday, 21. — I was visiting in the city in the morning,
and transacting a variety of business at the office in the
afternoon and evening.
A.D. 1842] HISTORY OF THE CHURCH. 517
Announcement of the Irustee in Irust jor the Church Respecting Work-
on the lemple.
To the Brethren in Nauvoo City: Greeting— It is highly impor-
tant for the forwarding of the Temple, that an equal distribution of
labor should be made in relation to time; as a superabundance of hands
one week, and none the next, tends to retard the progress of the work:
therefore every brother is requested to be particular to labor on the day
set apart for the same, in his ward; and to remember that he that sows
sparingly, shall also reap sparingly, so that if the brethren want a
plentiful harvest, they will do well to be at the place of labor in good
season in the morning, bringing all necessary tools, according to their
occupation, and those who have teams bring them also, unless otherwise
advised by the Temple Committee. Should any one be detained from
his labor by unavoidable circumstances on the day appoinced, let him
labor the next day, or the first day possible.
• N.B — The captains of the respective wards are particularly requested
to be at the place of labor on their respective clays, and keep an ac-
curate account of each man's work, and be r*;ady to exhibit a list of the
same when called for.
The heart of the Trustee is daily made to rejoice in the good feelings
of the brethren, made manifest in their exertion to carry forward the
work of the Lord, and rear His Temple; and it is hoped that neither
planting, sowing, or reaping will hereafter be made to interfere with
the regulations hinted at above.
Joseph Smith, Trustee in Trust.
An Additional Word from the Twelve.
Recorder's Office, Febr. 21, 18-12.
We would also say to all the churches, that inasmuch as they want
the blessings of God and angels, as also of the Church of Jesus Christ,
and wish to see it spread and prosper through the world, and Zion built
up and truth and righteousness prevail, — let all the different branches
of the Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints in all the world, call
meetings in their respective places and tithe themselves and send up to
this place to the Trustee in Trust, so that his hands may be loosed, and
the Temple go on, and other works be done, such as the new transla-
tion of the Bible, and the record of Father Abraham published to the
world.
Beloved brethren, we as the messengers of the Lord feel to call upon
you to help roll on the mighty work, it is our duty so to do, and it is
your reasonable service — and the Lord will bless you in so doing.
518 HIST0KY OF THE CHUECH. [A.D. 1842
We subscribe ourselves your humble servants, and standard bearers
to the world. Brigham Young, President,
Willard Richards, Clerk of the Twelve.
Tuesday, 22. — Attended to a variety of business as
usual.
Wednesday , 23. — Settled with and paid Brother Chase,
and assisted in the counting room in settling with Eben-
ezer Robinson, visiting the printing office, and gave Reu-
ben Hedlock instruction concerning the cut for the altar
and gods in the Records of Abrahain,_as designed for the
Times and Seasons.
Thursday, 24. — Engaged in council with the brethren,
attended to business at the general office. In the after-
noon explained the records of Abraham to the recorder.
Sisters Marinda, Mary, and others present to hear the ex-
planations.
Letter of the Prophet1 s to an Unknown Brother on Tithing.
Nauvoo, Feb. 24, 1842.
Beloved Brother — Yours of the 24th ult. is received, in relation to
certain tithings of your neighborhood being transferred to your account,
which you hold against the Church to the amount of $305, including
$150 of your own.
There are no receipts issued for property received on tithing; but an
entry is made in the Book of the Law of the Lord, and parties living at
a distance notified of the same.
If the parties named will pay you the sum specified in your letter,
and you will endorse the same, i. e. $305, on the obligation you hold
against the Church, and give me notice accordingly, with a schedule of
individuals' names and payments, the same shall be entered to their
credit on tithing. Yours, &c.
Joseph Smith,
Willard Richards, Scribe.
Friday, 25. — Engaged in counseling and general busi-
ness.
Saturday, 26. — At the recorder's office engaged in the
tithing, and at the court at the office of the Patriarch.
Sunday, 27. — Engaged in counseling the Saints.
Monday, 28. — I offered a settlement to Father Snow by
A.D. 18421 HISTORY OF THE CHURCH. 519
Jenkins' notes, which he declined, choosing to take land
in Ramus ;paid Brother Robert Pierce $2,700, the balance
due him for a farm Dr. Galland bought of Brother Pierce
in Brandywine Township, Chester county, Pennsylvania,
for $5,000, namely a deed for lot 2, block 94, $1,100, and
lot 1, block 95, $800, and lot 4, block 78, $806, the re-
mainder having been previously paid. The bond was
cancelled and given up, and Brother Pierce expressed his
satisfaction of the whole, in the Times and Seasons, as
follows —
Note of Robert Pierce — Expressing Satisfaction at Financial Settlement.
Nauvoo, Feb. 28, 1842.
President Joseph Smith.
Dear Sir — I feel anxious to express ray feelings concerning the busi-
ness tiansactions between the Church and myself; as it is well known to
many, that Dr. Galland, as agent for the Church, purchased my farm
while I was living in Brandywine Township, Chester county, Pennsyl-
vania, and many supposed, or pretended to suppose, I would get noth-
ing in return; but I wish to say to all my old friends and enemies in
Pennsylvania, through the medium of the Times and Seasons, that I have
deceived my pay in full from the Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day
Saints, through yourself, sir, as their trustee in trust, according to the
original contract; and that from my acquaintance with yourself, and
those brethren who are assisting you in the great and increasing busi-
ness of the Church, I have the fullest confidence in all the transactions
of the Church, and I request those papers in Philadelphia, who published
concerning my sale and loss, with such bitter lamentations, to publish
this also.
I am, sir, your brother and well-wisher,
Robert Pierce.
Thursday, March 1, 1842. — During the forenoon I was
at my office and the printing office, correcting the first
plate or cut of the records of Father Abraham, prepared
by Reuben Hedlock, for the Times and Seasons, and in
council in my office, in the afternoon; and in the evening
with the Twelve and their wives at Elder Woodruff's, at
which time I explained many important principles in re-
lation to progressive improvement in the scale of intel-
ligent existence.
520
HISTORY OF THE CHURCH.
( A.D. 1842
I commenced publishing my translations of the Book of
Abraham in the Times and Seasons as follows —
FAC-SIMILE FEOM THE BOOK OF ABRAHAM— NO. 1.
— x v y-v v V;Y; :...-. -y^Ll^ULU/ ///////// ///////
'/// / ////////// '\0
lliipHni
EXPLANATION OP THE ABOVE CUT.
The angel of the Lord.
Abraham fastened upon an altar.
The idolatrous priest of Elkenah attempting to offer up Abraham as a
The altar for sacrifice, by the idolatrous nriests, standing before the
Fig. 1.
Fis:. a.
Fig. 3.
sacrifice.
Fis 4
gods of Elkenah, Lihnah, Mahmackrah, Korash, and Pharaoh.
Fig. 5.
Fig. 6.
Fis. 7.
Fiff. 8.
Fig 9.
Fig. 10
Fie. 11,
Egyptians.
Fisr. 12. Raukeeynnsr, si?nifvinsr expanse, or the firmament over our heads;
but in this case in relation to this subject, the Egyptians meant it to signify Shau-
man, to be high, or the heavens; answering to the Hebrew word, Sh.mmahyeem.
The idolatrous god of Elkenah.
The idolatrous god of Libnah.
The idolatrous god of Mahmackrah.
The idolatrous god of Korash.
The idolatrous god of Pharaoh.
Abraham in Esrypt.
Designed to represent the pillars of Heaven, as understood by the
F AC- SIMILE FROM THE BOOK OF ABRAHAM — NO. 2.
EXPLANATION OF THE ABOVE CUT.
Fig. 1. Kolob, signifying the first creation, nearest to the celestial, or the resi-
dence of God. First in government, the last pertaining to the measurement of
time. The measurement, according to celestial time; which celestial time signi-
fies one day to a cubit. One day in Kolob is equal to a thousand years, according
to the measurement of this earth, which is called by the Egyptians Jah-oh-eh.
Fig 2 Stands next to Kolob, called by the Egyptians Oliblish, which is the next
grand governing creation near to the celestial, or the place where God resides;
holding the key of power also, perta ning to other planets; as revealed from God
to Abraham, as he offered sacrifice upon an altar which he had built unto the Lord.
Fig. 3. Is made to represent God, sitting ipon His throne clothed with power and
authority, with a crown of eternal light upon His head; representing, also, the
grand key words of the Holy Priesthood, as reavealed to Adam in the Garden of
Eden, as also toSeth, Noah, Melchisedek, Abraham, and all to whom the Priest-
hood was revealed.
Fig. 4. Answers'to the Hebrew word Raukeeyang,signifying expanse or the firm-
ament of the heavens; also a numerical figure in Egyptian, signifying one
thousand; answering to the measuring of the time of Oliblish, which is equal with
Kolob in its revolution and in its measuring of time.
Fig. 5. Is called in Egyptian Enish-go-on-dosh ; this is one of the governing
planets also, and is said by the Egyptians to be the Sun, and to borrow its light
522 HISTOKY OF THE CHURCH. [A.D. 1842
from Kolob, through the medium of Kae-e-vanrash, which is the grand Key, or in
other words, the governing power, which governs fifteen other fixed planets or
stars, as also Floeese or the Moon, the Earth and the Sun, in their annual revolu-
tions. This planet received its power through the medium of Kli-flos-is-es, or Hah-
ko-kau-beam, the stars represented by numbers 22, and 23, receiving light from the
revolutions of Kolob.
Fig. 6. Represents the earth in four quarters.
Fig. 7. Represents God sitting upon His throne, revealing through the heavens
the grand Key Words of the Priesthood ; as also the sign of the Holy Ghost unto
Abraham, in the form of a dove.
Fig. 8. Contains writing that cannot be revealed unto the world; but is to be
had in the Holy Temple of God.
Fig. 9. Ought not to be revealed at the present time.
Fig. 10. Also.
Fig. 11. Also.— If the world can find out these numbers, so let it be. Amen.
Figures 12, 13, 14, 15, 16, 17, 18, 19, and 20, will be given in the own due time of
the Lord.
The above translation is given as far as we have any right to give at the present
time.
EXPLANATION OF CUT NO. 3.
Fig. 1. Abraham sitting upon Pharaoh's throne, by the politeness of the king,
with a crown upon his head, representing the Priesthood, as emblematical of the
grand Presidency in Heaven, with the sceptre of justice and judgment in his hand.
Fig. 2. King Pharaoh, whose name is given in the characters above his head.
Fig. 3. Signifies Abraham in Egypt; referring to Abraham, as given in the
ninth number of the Times and Seasons. (Also as given in the first fac-simile of
this book, i
Fig. 4. Prince of Pharaoh, King of Egypt, as written above the hand.
Fig. 5. Shulem, one of the king's principal waiters, as represented by the
characters above his hand.
Fig. 6. Olimlah, a slave belonging to the prince.
Abraham is reasoning upon the principles of astronomy, in the king's court.
FAC- SIMILE FROM THE BOOK OF ABRAHAM— NO 3.
524 HISTORY OF THE CHUECH. [A.D. 1842
THE BOOK OF ABRAHAM.*
TRANSLATED FROM THE PAPYRUS, BY JOSEPH SMITH. f
A Translation of some Ancient Records that have fallen into our
hands, from the Catacombs of Egypt, purporting to be the writings
of Abraham, while he iv<>s in Egypt, called the Book of Abraham,
written by his own hand upon papyrus.
In the land of the Chaldeans, at the residence of my father, I Abra-
ham, saw that it was needful for me to obtain another pla^e of res-
idence, and finding there was greater happiness, and peace and rest for
me. I sought for the blessings of the fathers, and the right whereunto
I should be ordained to administer the same; having been myself a fol-
lower of righteousness, desiring also to be one who possessed great
knowledge, and to be a greater follower of righteousness, and to pos-
sess a greater knowledge, and to be a father of many nations, a prince of
peace: and desiring to leceive instructions and to keep the command-
ments of God, I became a rightful heir, a High Priest, holding the
right belonging to the fathers; it was conferred upon me from the
fathers; it came down from the fathers, from the beginning of time,
yea, even from the beginning, or before the foundations of the earth,
to the present time, even the right of the first born, or the first man,
who is Adam, our first Father, through the fathers, unto me.
2. I sought for mine appointment unto the Priesthood according to
the appointment of God unto the fathers, concerning the seed. My
• For an account of how the Prophet came into possession of the Book of Abra-
ham see this History Vol. II, pp. 235, 6, 8; also 2i6, an<? more especially pp. 349 —
50, and note p. 350.
t The Book of Abraham was first published in the Times and Seasons in
two numbers. Vol. IIl.Nos. 9 and 10. March 1 and March 15, 1842, respectively. In
this form it was copied into the Prophet's history with the several historical .terns
which occurred between the dates of the publication of the two parts, and in this
form is found in the Millennial Star, Vol. XIX, pp. 100-103 and 164-168; but it is
now thought proper to publish the Book of Abraham entire without dividing it into
two articles, as in the above named periodical*.
It is important to note ulso that the Book of Abaham was published in the Times
aud Sn'isons when the Prophet was responsible editor of the periodical (he an-
nounces his editorial responsibility in No. 9 of Vol. Ill, p. 710). Attention is
called to this fact, in passing, because it is contended on the part of some, that
the doctrine of the plurality of divine personages, as now understood by the
Church, was not a doctrine taught by Joseph Smith; whereas it is a doctrine of
the Hook of Abraham, as will be seen by reference to it, published by him in a
periodical of which he was the responsible editor; and, moreover, the Book of
Abraham was often referred to by the Prophet in approving terms.
A.D. 1842] HISTORY OF THE CHURCH. 525
fathers having turned from their righteousness, and from the holy
commandments which the Lord their (Jod hud given unto them, unto
the worshiping of the gods of the heathen, utterly refused to hearken
to my voice; for their hearts were set to do evil, and were wholly
turned to the god of Elkenah, and the god of Libnah, and the god of
Mahmackrah, and the god of Korash, and the god of Pharaoh, king of
Egypt, therefore they turned their hearts to the sacrifice of the heathen
in offering up their children unto their dumb idols, and hearkened not
unto my voice, but endeavored to take away my life by the hand of
the priest of Elkenah — the priest of Elkenah was also the priest of
Pharaoh.
3. Now at this time it was the custom of the priest of Pharaoh, the
king of Egypt, to offer up upon the altar which was built in the land of
Chaldea, for the off. ring unto these strange gods, men, women and chil-
dren. And it came to pass that the priest made an offering unto the
god of Pharaoh, and also unto the god of Shagreel, even after the man-
ner of the Egyptians. Now the god of Shagreel was the Sun. Even
the thank-offering of a child did the priest of Pharaoh offer upon this
altar, which stood by the hill called Potiphar's hill, at the head
of the plain of Olishem. Now, this priest had offered upon the
altar three virgins at one time, who were the daughters of Oni<ah, one
of the royal descent, directly from the loins of Ham. These virgins were
offered up because of their virtue; they would not bow down to wor-
ship gods of wood, or of stone, therefore they were killed upon this
altar, and it was done after the manner of the Egyptians.
4. And it came to pass that the priests laid violence upon me,
that they might slay me also, as they did those virgins, upon this altar;
and that you may have a knowledge ol this altar, I will refer you to the
representation at the commencement of this record. It was made after-
the form of a bedstead, such as was had among the Chaldeans, and it
stood before the gods of Elkenah, Libna, Mahmackrah, Korash, and also
a god like unto that of Pharaoh, king of Egypt That you ma5 have an
understanding of these gods, I have given you the fashion of them in the
figures at the beginning, which manner of the figures is called by the
Chaldeans Rahleenos, which signifies hieroglyphics.
5. And as they lifted up their hands upon me, that they might offer
me up and take away my life, behold I lifted up my voice unto the Lord
my God; and the Lord hearkened and heard, and he filled me with a
vision of the Almighty, and the angel of his presence stood by me, and
immediately unloosed my bands, and his voice was unto me, Abraham!
Abraham! behold my name is Jehovah, and I have heard thee, and have
come down to deliver thee, and to take thee away from thy father's
house, and from all thy kinsfolk, into a strange land that thou knowest
526 HISTORY OF THE CHURCH. [A.D. 1842
not of, and this because they have turned their hearts away from me,
to worship the god of Elkenah, and the god of Libnan, and the god of
Mahmackrah, and the god of Korash, and the god of Pharaoh, king of
Egypt; therefore I have come down to visit them, and to destroy him
who hath lifted up his hand against thee, Abraham my son, to take away
thy life. Behold I will lead thee by my hand, and I will take thee to
put upon thee my name, even the Priesthood of thy father; and
my power shall be over thee; as it was with Noah so shall it be with
thee, but through thy ministry my name shall be known in the earth
for ever, for I am thy God.
6. Behold Potiphar's Hill was in the land of Ur, of Chaldea; and the
Lord broke down the altar of Elkenah, and of the gods of the land, and
utterly destroyed them, and smote the priest that he died; and there
was great mourning in Chaldea, and also in the court of Pharaoh, which
Pharaoh signifies king by royal blood. Now this king of Egypt was a
descendant from the loins of Ham, and was a partaker of the blood of
the Canaanites by birth. From this descent sprang all the Egyptians,
and thus the blood of the Canaanites was pieserved in the land.
7. The land of Egypt being first discovered by a woman, who was
the daughter of Ham, and the daughter of Egyptus, which, in the Chal-
dean, signifies Egypt, which signifies, that which is forbidden. When
this woman discovered the land it was under water, who afterwards
settled her sons in it: and thus from Ham, sprang that race which pre-
served the curse in the land. Now the first government of Egypt was
established by Pharaoh, the eldest son of Egyptus, the daughter of
Ham, and it was after the manner of the government of Ham, which
was patriarchal. Pharaoh being a righteous man, established his king-
dom and judged his people wisely and justly all his days, seeking
earnestly to imitate that order established by the fathers in the first
generations, in the days of the first partriarchal reign, even in the reign
of Adam, and also of Noah, his father, who blessed him with the blessings
of the earth, and with the blessings of wisdom, but cursed him as per-
taining to the Priesthood.
8. Now Pharaoh being of that lineage by which he could not have the
right of Priesthood, notwithstanding the Pharaohs would fain claim it
from Noah, through Ham, therefore my father was led away by their
idolatry; but I shall endeavor hereafter to delineate the chronology,
running back from myself to the beginning of the creation, for the re-
cords have come into my hands which I hold unto this present time.
9. Now, after the priest of Elkenah was smitten, that he died, there
came a fulfillment of those things which were said unto me concerning
the land of Chaldea, that there should be a famine in the land. Accord-
ingly a famine prevailed throughout all the land of Chaldea, and my
a.d. 1842] HISTORY OF THE CHURCH 527
father was sorely tormented because of the famine, and be repented of
the evil which he had determined against me, to take away my life.
But the records of the fathers, even the patriarchs, concerning the right
of Priesthood, the Lord my God preserved in mine own hands, therefore
a knowledge of the beginning of the creation, and also of the planets,
and of the stars, as they were made known unto the fathers, have I
kept even unto this day, and I shall endeavor to write some of these
things upon this record, for the benefit of my posterity that shall come
after me.
10. Now, the Lord God caused the famine to wax sore in the land of
Ur, insomuch that Haran, my brother died, but Terah, my father, yet
lived in the land of Ur of the Chaldees. And it came to pass that I,
Abraham, took Sarai to wife, and Nehor,my brother,took Milcah to wife,
who were the daughters of Haran. Now the Lord said unto me, Abraham,
get thee out of thy country, and from thy kindred and from thy father's
house unto a land that I will show thee. Therefore I left the land of/
Ur, of the Chaldees, to go into the land of Canaan; and I took Lot, my
brother's son, and his wife, and Sarai, my wife, and also my father
followed after me, unto the land which we denominated Haran. And
the famine abated; and my father tarried in Haran and dwelt there, as
there were many flocks in Haran; and my father turned again unto his
idolatry, therefore he continued in Haran.
11. But I, Abraham, and Lot, my brother's son, prayed unto the Lord'
and the Lord appeared unto me, and said unto me, arise, and take Lot
with thee, for I have purposed to take thee away out of Haran, and to
make of thee a minister, to bear my name in a strange land which I will
give unto thy seed after thee for an everlasting possession, when they
hearken to my voice, for I am the Lord thy God; I dwell in heaven, the
earth is my footstool; I stretch my hand over the sea, and it obeys my
voice; I cause the wind and the fire to be my chariot; I say to the moun-
tains depart hence, and behold they are taken away by a whirlwind, in
an instant, suddenly. My name is Jehovah, and I know the end from
the beginning, therefore, my hand shall be over thee, and I will make
of thee a great nation, and I will bless thee above measure, and make
thy name great among all nations, and thou shalt be a blessing unto
thy seed after thee, that in their hands they shall bear this ministry and
Priesthood unto all nations; and I will bless them through thy name;
for as many as receive this Gospel shall be called after thy name, and
shall be accounted thy seed, and shall rise up and bless thee, as
their father, and I will bless them that bless thee, and curse them that
curse thee, and in thee (that is, in thy Priesthood), and in thy seed
(that is thy Priesthood), for I give unto thee a promise that this right
shall continue in thee, and in thy seed after thee i,that is to say, the
528 HISTORY OF THE CHURCH. |A.D. 1842
literal seed, or the seed of the body) shall all the families of the earth
be blessed, even with the blessings of the Gospel, which are the bles-
sings of salvation, even of life eternal.
12. Now, after the Lord had withdrawn from speaking to me, and
withdrawn his face from me, I said in my heart, thy servant has sought
thee earnestly, now I have found thee. Thou didst send thine angel to
deliver me from the gods of Elkenah,and I will do well to hearken unto
thy voice, therefore let thy servant rise up and depart in peace. So I,
Abraham, departed as the Lord had said anto me, and Lot with me, and
I, Abraham, was sixty and two years old when I departed out of Haran.
And I took Sarai, whom I took to wife when I was in Ur in Chaldea,
and Lot, my brother's son, and all our substance that we had gathered,
and the souls that we had won in Haran, and came forth in the way to
the land of Canaan, and dwelt in tents, as we came on our way: there-
fore, eternity was our covering, and our rock, and our salvation, as we
journeyed from Haran by the way of Jershon, to come to the land of
Canaan.
13. Now I, Abraham, built an altar in the land of Jershon, and made
an offering unto the Lord, and prayed that the famine might be turned
away from my father's house, that they might not perish; and then we
passed from Jershon through the land, unto the place of Sechem. It
was situated in the plains of Moreh, and we had already come into the
borders of the land of the Canaanites, and I offered sacrifice there in
the plains of Moreh, and called on the Lord devoutly, because we had
already come into the land of this idolatrous nation.
14. And the Lord appeared unto me in answer to my prayers, and
said unto me, unto thy seed will I give this land. And I, Abraham,
arose from the place of the altar which I had built unto the Lord, and
removed from thence unto a mountain on the east of Bethel, and
pitched my tent there; Bethel on the west, and Hai on the east; and
there I built another altar unto the Lord, and called again upon the
name of the Lord.
15. And I, Abraham, journeyed, going on still towards the south;
and there was a continuation of a famine in the laud, and I, Abraham,
concluded to go down into Egypt, to sojourn there, for the famine be-
came very gi-ievous. And it came to pass when I was come near to
enter into Egypt, the Lord said unto me, behold Sarai, thy wife, is a
very fair woman to look upon, therefore it shall come to pass, when the
Egyptians shall see her they will say, she is his wife; and they will kill
you, but they will save her alive: therefore, see that ye do on this wise,
let her say unto the Egyptians she is thy sister, and thy soul shall live.
And it came to pass that I, Abraham, told Sarai, my wife, all that the
Lord had said unto me; therefore, say unto them, I pray thee, thou art
A.D. 1842] HISTORY OF THE CHURCH. 529
my sister, that it may be well with me for thy sake, and my soul shall live
because of thee.
16. And I, Abraham, had the Urim and Thumraim, which the Lord
my God had given unto me, in Ur of the Chaldees; and I saw the stars,
that they were very great, and that one of them was nearest unto the
throne of God; and there were many great ones which were near unto
it; and the Lord said unto me, these are the governing ones; and the
name of the great one is Kolob. because it is near unto me; for I am
the Lord thy God. I have set this one to govern all those which belong
to the same order as that upon which thou standest. And the Lord said
unto me, by the Urim and Thummim, that Kolob was after the man--"
ner of the Lord, according to its times and seasons in the revolutions
thereof, that one revolution was a day unto the Lord, after His manner
of reckoning, it being one thousand years according to the time ap.
pointed unto that whereon thou standest; this is the reckoning of the
Lord's time, according to the reckoning of Kolob.
17. And the Lord said unto me, the planet which is the lesser light,
lesser than that which is to rule the day, even the night, is above, or
greater than that upon which thou standest in point of reckoning, for it
moveth in order more slow; this is in order, because it standeth above
the earth upon which thou standest, therefore the reckoning of its time
is not so many as to its number of days, and of months and of years.
And the Lord said unto me, Now Abraham, these two facts exist, behold
thine eyes see it; it is given unto thee to know the times of reckoning,
and the set time, yea, the set time of the earth upon which thou
standest, and the set time of the greater light, which is set to rule the
day, and the set time of the lesser light, which is set to rule the night.
18. Now the set time of the lesser light, is a longer time as to its
reckoning than the reckoning of the time of the earth upon which thou
standest; and where these two facts exist, there shall be another fact
above them; that is, there shall be another plauet whose reckoning of
time shall be longer still; and thus there shall be the reckoning of the
time of one planet above another, until thou come nigh unto Kolob,
which Kolob is after the reckoning of the Lord's time; which Kolob is
set nigh unto the throne of God, to govern all those planets which be-
long to the same order as that upon which thou standest. And it is
given unto thee to know the set time of all the stars, that are set to
give light, until thou come near unto the throne of God.
19. Thus I, Abraham, talked with the Lord face to face, as one man
talketh with another; and He told me of the works which His hands
had made; and He said unto me, My son, my son, (and His hand was
stretched out,) behold, I will show you all these. And He put His hand
upon mine eyes, and I saw those things which His hands had made.
34 Vol. IV.
530 HISTORY OF THE CHURCH. LA. D. 1842
which were many; and they multiplied before mine eyes, and I could
not see the end thereof; and He said unto me this is Shinehah which is
the sun. And He said unto me, Kokob, which is star. And He said
unto me, Olea, which is the moon. And He said unto me, Kokaubeam,
which signifies stars, or all the great lights which were in the firma-
ment of heaven. And it was in the night time when the Lord spake
these words unto me: I will multiply thee and thy seed after thee, like
unto these; and if thou canst count the number of sands so shall be the
number of thy seeds.
20. And the Lord said unto me, Abraham, I show these things unto
thee, before ye go into'Egypt, that ye may declare all these words. If
two things exist, and there be one above the other, there shall be greater
things above them; therefore Kolob is the greatest of all the Kokau-
beam that thou hast seen, because it is nearest unto me; now if there be
two things, one above the other, and the moon be above the earth, then
it may be that a planet, or a star may exist above it, (and there is noth-
ing that the Lord thy God shall take in His heart to do, but what He
will do it;) howbeit that He made the greater star; as, also, if there
ba two spirits, and one shall be more intelligent than the other, yet
these two spirits, notwithstanding one is more intelligent than the other,
have no beginning, they existed before; they shall have no end, they
shall exist after, for they are gnolaum or eternal.
21. And the Lord said unto me, these two facts do exist, that there
are two spirits, one being more intelligent than the other, there shall be
aaother more intelligent than they: I am the Lord thy God, I am more
intelligent than they all. The Lord thy God sent His angel to deliver
thee from the hands of the priest of Elkenah. I dwell in the midst of
them all; I, now, therefore, have come down unto thee, to deliver unto
thee the works which my hands have made, wherein my wisdom ex-
celleth them all, for I rule in the heavens above, and in the earth be-
neath, in all wisdom and prudence, over all the intelligences thine eyes
have seen from the beginning; I came down in the beginning in the
midst of all the intelligences thou hast seen.
22. Now the Lord had shown unto me, Abraham, the intelligences
that ware organized before the world was; and among all these there
were many of the noble and great ones, and God saw these souls that
they were good, and He stood in the midst of them, and He said, These I
will make my rulers; for He st»od among those that were spirits, and
he saw that they were good; and He said unto me, Abraham, thou art
one of them, thou wast chosen before thou wast born. And there stood
one among them that was like unto God, and he said unto those who
were with Him, We will go down, for there is space there, and we will
take of these materials, and we will make an earth whereon these may
A.D. 1842] HISTORY OF THE CHURCH. 531
dwell; and we will prove them herewith, to see if they will do all things
whatsoever the Lord their God shall command them; and they who keep
their first estate, shall be added upon; and they who keep not their first
estate shall not have glory in the same kingdom with those who keep
their first estate; and they who keep their second estate, shall have glory
added upon their heads for ever and ever.
23. And the Lord said: Whom shall I sendf And one answered like
unto the Son of Man: Here am I, send me. And another answered
and said: Here am I, send me. And the Lord said: I will send the
first. And the second was angry, and kept not his first estate, and at
that day many followed after him. I And then the Lord said: Let us
go down; and they went down at the beginning, and they (that is, the
Gods), organized and formed the heavens and the earth. And the earth,
after it was formed, was empty and desolate; because they had not
formed anything but the earth; and darkness reigned upon the face of
the deep, and the Spirit of the Gods was brooding upon the face of the
waters.
24. And they (the Gods), said: Let there be light, and there was
light. And they, the Gods, comprehended the light for it was bright; and
they divided the light, or caused it to be divided from the darkness, and
the Gods called the light day, and the darkness they called night. And
it came to pass that from the evening until morning they called night;
and from the morning until the evening they called day; and this was
the first, or the beginning of that which they called day and night.
25. And the Gods also said: Let there be an expanse in the midst of
the waters and it shall divide the waters from the waters. And the Gods
ordered the expanse, so that it divided the waters which were under the
expanse, from the waters which were above the expanse, an^ it was so,
even as they ordered. And the Gods called the expanse heaven. And
it came to pass that it was from evening until morning that they called
night; and it came to pass that it was from morning until evening that
they called day; and this was the second time that they called night and
day.
26. And the Gods ordered, saying: Let the waters under the heaven
be gathered together unto one place, and let the earth come up dry, and
it was so. as they ordered; and the Gods pronounced the dry land
earth, and the gathering together of the waters, pronounced they great
waters; and the Gods saw that they were obeyed. And the Gods said:
Let us prepare the earth to bring forth grass; the herb yielding seed;
the fruit tree yielding fruit after his kind, whose seed in itself yieldeth
its own likeness upon the earth; and it was so, even as they ordered.
And the Gods organized the earth to bring forth grass from its own
seed, and the herb to bring forth herb from its own seed,: yielding seed
532 HISTORY OF THE CHURCH. LA.D. 1842
after his kind, and the earth to bring forth the tree from its own
seed, yielding fruit, whose seed could only bring forth the same, in
itself after his kind; and the Gods saw that they were obeyed. And it
came to pass that they numbered the days: from the evening until
the morning they called night. And it came to pass from the morning
until the evening they called day; and it was the third time.
27. And the Gods organized the lights in the expanse of the heavens,
and caused them to divide the day from the night; and organized them
to be for signs, and for seasons, and for days, and for years* and or-
ganized them to be for lights in the expanse of the heaven, to give light
upon the earth; and it was so. And the Gods organized the two great
lights, the greater light to rule the day, and the lesser light to rule the
night, with the lesser light they set the stars, also; and the Gods set
them in the expanse of the heavens, to give light upon the earth, and
to rule over the day and over the night, and to cause to divide the light
from the darkness. And the Gods watched those things which they had
ordered, until they obeyed. And it came to pass that it was from even-
ing until morning that it was night; and it came to pass that it was
from morning until evening that it was day; and it was the fourth time.
28. And the Gods said, Let us prepare the waters to bring forth
abundantly the moving creatures that have life; and the fowl that they
may fly above the earth, in the open expanse of heaven. And the Gods
prepared the waters that they might bring forth great whales, and
every living creature that moveth, which the waters were to bring forth
abundantly after their kind; and every winged fowl after their kind;
and the Gods saw that they would be obeyed, and that their plan was
good. And the Gods said, We will bless them and cause them to be
fruitful and multiply, and fill the waters in the seas, or great waters;
and cause the fowl to multiply in the earth. And it came to pass
that it was from evening until morning that they called night; and
it came to pass that it was from morning until evening that they
called day; and it was the fifth time.
29. And the Gods prepared the earth to bring forth the living
creature after his kind, cattle, and creeping things, and beasts of the
earth after their kind; and it was so as they had said. And the
Gods organized the earth to bring forth the beasts after their kind,
and cattle after their kind, and everything that creepeth upon the
earth after its kind; and the Gods saw they would obey. And the
Gods took counsel among themselves, and said: Let us go down,
and form man in our image, after our likeness, and we will give
them dominion over the fish of the sea, and over the fowl of the air,
and over the cattle, and over all the earth, and over every creeping
thing, that creepeth upon the earth. So the Gods went down
A.D. 18421 HISTORY OF THE CHURCH. 533
to organize man in their own image, in the image of tbe Gods, to
form they him male and female, to form they them; and the Gods
said We will bless them. And the Gods said, We will cause them to
be fruitful, and multiply and replenish the earth, and subdue it, and
to have dominion over the fish of the sea, and over the fowl of the
air, and over every living thing that moveth upon the earth. And
the Gods said, Behold, we will give them every herb bearing seed
that shall come upon the face of all the earth, and every tree which
shall have fruit upon it, yea the fruit of the tree, yielding seed to
them we will give it, it shall be for their meat: and to every beast of
the earth, and to every fowl of the air, and to everything that creepeth
upon the earth, behold we will give them life, and also we will give to
them every green herb for meat, and all these things shall be thus or-
ganized. And the Gods said, We will do everything that we have said,
and organize them; and behold, they shall be very obedient. And it
came to pass that it was from evening until morning that they called
night; and it came to pass that it was from morning until evening that
they cal ed day, and they numbered the sixth time.
30. And thus we will finish the heavens and the earth, and all the
hosts of them. And the Gods said among themselves, On the seventh
time, we will end our work, which we have couuseled; and we will
rest on the seventh time from all our work which we have counseled.
And the Gods concluded upon the seventh time, because that on the
seventh time they would rest from all their works, which they, the Gods,
counseled among themselves to form, and sanctified it. And thus were
their decisions, at the time that they counseled among themselves to
form the heavens and the earth. And the Gods came down and formed
these, the generations of the heavens and of the earth, when they
were formed, in the day that the Gods formed the earth and the heavens,
according to all that which they had said, concerning every plant of the
field, before it was in tbe earth, and every herb of the field, before it
grew; for the Gods had not caused it to rain upon the earth, when they
counseled to do them; and had not formed a man to till the ground; but
there went up a mist from the earth, and watered the whole face of the
ground. And the Gods formed man from the dust of the ground, and
took his spirit, that is the man's spirit, and put it into him, and
breathed into his nostrils the breath of life, and man became a living
soul.
31. And the Gods planted a garden, eastward in Eden, and there
they put the man, whose spirit they had put into the body, which they
had formed. And out of the ground made the Gods to grow every
tree that is pleasant to the sight, and good for food; the tree of life
also, in the midst of the garden, and the tree of knowledge of good
534 HISTOKY Ob' THE CHURCH. [A.D. 1842
and evil. There was a river running out of Eden, to water the garden,
and from thence it was parted and became into four heads. And the
Gods took the man and put him in the garden of Eden, to dress it and
to keep it; and the Gods commanded the man, saying: Of every tree
of the garden thou mayest freely eat, but of the tree of knowledge of
good and evil, thou shalt not eat of it; for in the time that thou eatest
thereof, thou shalt surely die.. Now I, Abraham, saw that it was after
the Lord's time, which was after the time of Kolob; for as yet, the
Gods had not appointed unto Adam his reckoning.
32. And the Gods said, Let us make an helpmeet for the man, for it
is not good that the man should be alone, therefore we will form an help-
meet for him. And the Gods caused a deep sleep to fall upon Adam;
and he slept, and they took one of his ribs, and closed up the flesh in
the stead thereof, and of the rib which the Gods had taken from man,
formed they a woman, and brought her unto the man. And Adam said
this was bone of my bones, and flesh of my flesh, now she shall be
called woman, because she was taken out of man; therefore shall a man
leave his father and his mother and shall cleve unto his wife, and they
shall be one flesh. And they were both naked, the man and his wife,
and were not ashamed. And out of the ground the Gods formed every
beast of the field, and every fowl of the air, and brought them unto
Adam to see what he would call them, and whatsoever Adam called
every living creature, that should be the name thereof. And Adam
gave names to all cattle, to the fowl of the air, to every beast of the
field; and for Adam, there was found an helpmeet for him.
HISTORY OF THE CHURCH. 535
CHAPTER XXXI.
THE WENTWORTH LETTER.*
March 2, 1842. — At the request of Mr. John Went-
worth, Editor and Proprietor of the Chicago Democrat, 1
have written the following sketch of the rise, progress,
persecution, and faith of the Latter-day Saints, of which
1 have the honor, under God, of being the founder. Mr.
Wentworth says that he wishes to furnish Mr. Bastow,
a friend of his, who is writing the history of New
Hampshire, with this document. As Mr. Bastow has
* The "Wentworth Letter" is one of the choicest documents in our Church liter-
ature; as also it is the earliest published document by the Prophet making any pre-
tension to consecutive narrative of those events in which the great latter-day work
had its origin. It was published in number 9 of Volume III of the "Times and
Seasons," March 1st, 1841 ; while the publication of that more pretentious History
of the Church under the title "History of Joseph Smith," of which these volumes
are but a reproduction, was not commenced until number 10, Volume III, of the
"Times and Seasons," March 15th, 1841. Introducing this "History of Joseph
Smith" in the "Times and Seasons" (Vol. Ill, p. 7^6) is the following note referring
to the Wentworh Letter and the more pretentious "History."
"In the last number I gave a brief history of the rise and progress of the Church,
I now enter more particularly into that history, and extract from my journal."
Referring again to this Wentworth Letter, I may say that for combining concise-
ness of statement with comprehensiveness of treatment of the subject with which
it deals, it has few equals among historical documents, and certainly none that ex-
cel it in our Church literature. In it one has in a few pages (less than six of
these pages) a remarkably full history of the leading events in the Church, and an
epitome of her doctrines, from the beginning (the birth of the Prophet, 1805) up to
the date of publication, March, 1841, a period of thirty-six years. The epitome
of the doctrines of the Church, since called "The Articles of Faith," and
published by millions, has been carried to all the nations of the earth and
tribes of men where the gospel has been preached. These Articles of Faith were
not produced by the labored efforts and harmonized contentions of scholastics, but
were struck off by one inspired mind at a single effort to make a declaration of
that which is most assuredly believed by the Church, for one making earnest inquiry
about the truth. The combined directness, perspicuity, simplicity and comprehen-
siveness of this statement of the principles of our religion may l.e relied upon as
strong evidence of a divine inspiration resting upon the Prophet, Joseph Smith.
536 HISTOKY OF THE CHUKCH. IA. D. 1842
taken the proper steps to obtain correct information,
all that I shall ask at his hands, is, that he publish the
account entire, ungarnished, and without misrepresenta-
tion.
I was born in the town of Sharon, Windsor County, Vermont, on the
23rd of December, a.d. 1805. When ten years old, my parents removed
to Palmyra, New York, where we resided about four years, and from
thence we removed to the town of Manchester. My father was a farmer
and taught me the art of husbandry. When about fourteen years of
age, I began to reflect upon the importance of being prepared for a
future state, aud upon inquiring [about] the plan of salvation, I found
that there was a great clash in religious sentiment; if I went to one so-
ciety they referred me to one plan, and another to another; each one
pointing to his own particular creed as the sum mum bonum of perfec-
tion. Considering that all could not be right, and chat God could not
be the author of so much confusion, I determined to investigate the
subject more fully, believing that if God had a Church it would not be
split up into factions, and that if He taught one society to worship one
way, aud administer in one set of ordinances, He would not teach an-
other, principles which were diametrically opposed.
Believing the word of God, I had confidence in the declaration of
James — "If any of you lack wisdom, let him ask of God, that giveth to all
men liberally, and upbraideth not; and it shall be given him." I retired
to a secret place in a grove, and began to call upon the Lord; while
fervently engaged in supplication, my mind was taken away from the
objects with which I was surrounded, and I was enwrapped in a
heavenly vision, and saw two glorious personages, who exactly resembled
each other in features and likeness, surrounded with a brilliant light
which eclipsed the sun at noon day. They told me that all religious
denominations were believing in incorrect doctrines, and that none of
them was acknowledged of God as His Church and kingdom: and I
was expressly commanded "to ^;o not after them," at the same time re-
ceiving a promise that the fullness of the Gospel should at some future
time be made known uuto me.
» On the evening on the 21st of September, a.d. 1823, while I was
praying unto God, and endeavoring to exercise faith in the precious
promises of Scripture, on a sudden a light like that of day, only of a far
purer and more glorious appearance and brightness, burst into the room,
indeed the first sight was as though the house was filled with consuming
fire; the appearance produced a shock that affected the whole body; in
a moment a personage stood before me surrounded with a glory yet
greater than that with which I was already surrounded. This messenger
A.D. 184 HISTOKY OF THE CHURCH. 537
proclaimed himself to be an angel of God, sent to bring the joyful tidings
that the covenant which God made with ancient Israel was at hand to
be fulfilled, that the preparatory work for the second coming of the
Messiah was speedily to commence; that the time was at hand for the
Gospel in all its fullness to be preached in power, unt) all nations that
a people might be prepared for the Millennial reign. I was informed
that I was chosen to be an instrument in the hands of God to bring
about some of His purposes in this glorious dispensation.
I was also informed concerning the aboriginal inhabitants of this
country and shown who they were, and from whence they came; a brief
sketch of their origin, progress, civilization, laws, governments, of
their righteousness and iniquity, and the blessings of God being finally
withdrawn from them as a people, was made known unto me; I was
also told where were deposited some plates on which were engraven an
abridgment of the records of the ancient Prophets that had existed on
this continent. The angel appeared to me three times the same night and
unfolded the same things. After having received many visits from the
angels of God unfolding the majesty and glory of the events that should
transpire in the last days, on the morning of the 22nd of September,
a.d. 1827, the angel of the Lord delivered the records into my hands.
These records were engraven on plates which had the appearance of
gold, each plate was six inches wide and eight inches long, and not
quite so thick as common tin. They were filled with engravings, in
Egyptian characters, and bound together in a volume as the leaves of a
book, with three rings running through the whole. The volume was
something near six inches in thickness, a part of which was sealed.
The characters on the unsealed part were small, and beautifully en-
graved. The whole book exhibited many marks of antiquity in its con-
struction, and much skill in the art of engraving. With the records was
found a curious instrument, which the ancients called "Urim and
Thummim," which consisted of two transparent stones set in the rim of
a bow fastened to a breast plate. Through the medium of the Urim and
Thummim I translated the record by the gift and power of God.
In this important and interesting book the history of ancient America
is unfolded, from its first settlement by a colony that came from the
Tower of Babel, at the confusion of languages to the beginning of the
fifth century of the Christian Era. We are informed by these records
that America in ancient times has been inhabited by two distinct races
of people. The first were called Jaredites, and came directly from the
Tower of Babel. The second race came directly from the city of Jerusa-
lem, about six hundred years before Christ. They were principally
Israelites, of the descendants of Joseph. The Jaredites were destroyed
about the time that the Israelites came from Jesusalem, who succeeded
538 HISTOEY OF THE CHUECH. [A.D. 1842
them in the inheritance of the country. The principal nation of the
second race fell in battle towards the close of the fourth century. The
remnant are the Indians that now inhabit this country. This book also
tells us that our Savior made His appearance upon this continent after
His resurrection; that He planted the Gospel here in all its fulness, and
richness, and power, and blessing; that they had Apostles, Prophets,
Pastors, Teachers, and Evangelists; the same order, the same priest-
hood, the same ordinances, gifts, powers, and blessings, as were en-
joyed on the eastern continent, that the people were cut off in conse-
quence of their transgressions, that the last of their prophets who ex-
isted among them was commanded to write an abridgment of their
prophecies, history, &c, and to hide it up in the earth, and that it should
come forth and be united with the Bible for the accomplishment of the
purposes of God in the last days. For a more particular account I
would refer to the Book of Mormon, which can be purchased atNauvoo,
or from any of our Traveling Elders.
As soon as the news of this discovery was made known, false reports,
misrepresentation and slander flew, as on the wings of the wind, in
every direction; the house was frequently beset by mobs and evil
designing persons. Several times I was shot at, and very narrowly es-
caped, and every device was made use of to get the plates away from
me; but the power and blessing of God attended me, and several began
to believe my testimony.
On the 6th of April, 1830, the "Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-
day Saints" was first organized in the town of Fayette, Seneca county,
state of New York. Some few were called and ordained by the Spirit
of revelation and prophecy, and began to preach as the Spirit gave
them utterance, and though weak, yet were they strengthened by the
power of God, and many were brought to repentance, were immersed
in the water, and were filled with the Holy Ghost by the laying on of
hands. They saw visions and prophesied, devils were cast out, and the
sick healed by the laying on of hands. From that time the work rolled
forth with astonishing l'apidity, and churches were soon formed in the
states of New York, Pennsylvania Ohio, Indiana, Illinois, and Missouri;
in the last named state a considerable settlement was formed in Jackson
county: numbers joined the Church and we were increasing rapidly;
we made large purchases of land, our farms teemed with plenty, and
peace and happiness were enjoyed in our domestic circle, and through-
out our neighborhood; but as we could not associate with our neighbors
(who wei-e, many of them, of the basest of men, and had fled from the
face of civilized society, to the frontier country to escape the hand of
justice,) in their midnight revels, their Sabbath breaking, horse racing
and gambling; they commenced at first to ridicule, then to persecute,
A.D.1842] HISTORY OF THE CHURCH. 539
and finally an organized mpb assembled and burned our houses, tarred
and feathered and whipped many of our brethren, and finally, contrary
to law, justice and humanity, drove them from their habitations; who,
houseless and homeless, had to wander on the bleak prairies till the
children left the tracks of their blood on the prairie. This took place
in the month of November, and they had no other covering but the
canopy of heaven, in this inclement season of the year; this proceeding
was winked at by the government, and although we had warantee deeds
for our land, and had violated no law, we could obtain no redress.
There were many sick, who were thus inhumanly driven from their
houses, and had to endure all this abuse and to seek homes where they
could be found. The result was, that a great many of them being de-
prived of the comforts of life, and the necessary attendances, died;
many children were left orphans, wives, widows and husbands, widowers;
our farms were taken possession of by the mob, many thousands of cat-
tle, sheep, horses and hogs were taken, and our household goods, store
goods, and printing press and type were broken, taken, or otherwise
destroyed.
Many of our brethren removed to Clay county, where they continued
until 1836, three years; there was no violence offered, but there were
threatenings of violence. But in the summer of 1836 these threatenings
began to assume a more serious form, from threats, public meetings
were called, resolutions were passed, vengearce and destruction were
threatened, and affairs again assumed a fearful attitude, Jackson county
was a sufficient precedent, and as the authorities in that county did not
interfere they boasted that they would not in this; which on application
to the authorities we found to be too true, and after much privation and
loss of property, we were again driven from our homes.
We next settled in Caldwell and Daviess counties, where we made
large and extensive settlements, thinking to free ourselves from the
power of oppression, by settling in new counties, with very few inhabi-
tants in them; but here we were not allowed to live in peace, but in
1838 we were again attacked by mobs, an exterminating order was
issued by Governor Boggs, and under the sanction of law, an organized
banditti ranged through the country, robbed us of our cattle, sheep,
hogs, &c, many of our people were, murdered in cold blood, the chastity
of our women was violated, and we were forced to sign away our
property at the point of the sword; and after enduring every indignity
that could be heaped upon us by an inhuman, ungodly band of maraud-
ers, from twelve to fifteen thousand souls, men women, and children
were^driven from their own firesides, and from lands to which they had
warantee deeds, houseless, '.friendless, and homeless (in the depths of
winter)jto wander as exiles on the earth, or to seek an asylum in a more
540 HISTORY OF THE CHURCH. [A.D. 1842
genial clime, and among a less barbarous people. Many sickened and
died in consequence of the cold and hardships they had to endure; many
wives were left widows, and children, orphans, and destitute. It would
take more time than is allotted me here to describe the injustice, the
wrongs, the murder&the bloodshed, the theft, misery and woe that have
been caused by the barbarous, inhuman, and lawless proceedings of the
state of Missouri,
In the situation before alluded to, we arrived in the state of Illinois in
1839, where we found a hospitable people and a friendly home; a peo-
ple who were willing to be governed by the principles of law and
humanity. We have commenced to build a city called "Nauvoo," in
Hancock county. We number from six to eight thousand here, besides
vast numbers in the county around, and in almost every county of the
state. We have a city charter granted us, and charter for a Legion,
the troops of which now number 1,500. We have also a charter for a
University, for an Agricultural and Manufacturing Society, have our
own laws and administrators, and possess all the privileges that other
free and enlightened citizens enjoy.
, Persecution has not stopped the progress of truth, but has only added
fuel to the flame, it has spread with increasing rapidity. Proud of the
cause which they have espoused, and conscious of our innocence, and of
the truth of their system, amidst calumny and reproach, have the Elders
of this Church gone forth, and planted the Gospel in almost every state
in the Union; it has penetrated our cities, it has spread over our vil-
lages, and has caused thousands of our intelligent, noble, and patriotic
citizens to obey its divine mandates, and be governed by its sacred
truths. It has also spread into England, Ireland, Scotland, and Wales,
where, in the year 1840, a few of our missionaries were sent, and over
five thousand joined the Standard of Truth; there are numbers now
joining in every land.
. Our missionaries are going forth to different nations, and in Germany,
Palestine, New Holland, Australia, the East Indies, and other places,
the Standard of Truth has been erected; no unhallowed hand can stop
the work from progressing; persecutions may rage, mobs may combine,
armies may assemble, calumny may defame, but the truth of God will
go forth boldly, nobly, and independent, till it has penetrated every con-
tinent, visited every clime, swept every country, and sounded in every
ear, till the purposes of God shall be accomplished, and the Great Je-
hovah shall say the work is done.
We believe in God the eternal Father, and in His Son Jesus Christ,
and in the Holv Ghost.
We believe that men will be punished for their own sins, and not for
Adam's transgression.
A.D. 1842 HISTORY OF THE CHURCH. 541
We believe that through the atonement of Christ all mankind may be
saved bv obedience to the laws and ordinances of the Gospel.
We believe that the first principle and ordinances of the Gospel arc:
(1) Faith in the Lord Jesus Christ; (2) Repentance; (3) Baptism by
immersion for the remission of sins; (4) Laying on of hands for the gift
of the Holy Ghost.
We believe that a man must be called of God by prophecy and by the
laying on hands, by those who are in authority, to preach the Gospel
and administer in the ordinances thereof.
We believe in the same organization that existed in the primitive
Church, viz: apostles, prophets, pastors, teachers, evangelists, etc.
We believe in the gift of tongues, prophecy, revelation, visions, heal-
ing, interpretation of tongues, etc.
We believe the Bible to be the word of God, as far as it is translated
correctly; we also believe the Book of Mormon to be the word of God.
We believe all that God has revealed, all that He does now reveal,
and we believe that He will yet reveal many great and important things
pertaining to the kingdom of God.
We believe in tbe literal gathering of Israel and in the restoration of
the Ten Tribes; that Zion will be built upon this [the American] conti-
nent; that Christ will reign personally upon the earth; and that the
earth will be renewed and receive its paradisiacal glory.
We claim the privilege of worshiping Almighty God according to the
dictates of our own conscience, and allow all men the same privilege,
let them worship how, where, or what they may.
We believe in being subject to kings, presidents, rulers and magis-
trates, in obeying, honoring, and sustaining the law.
We believe in being honest, true, chaste, benevolent, virtuous, and in
doing good to all men; indeed we may say that we follow the admonition
of Paul, "We believe all thingfwe hope all things, we have endured
many things, and hope to be able to endure all things. If there is any-
thing virtuous, lovely, or of good report, or praiseworthy, we seek after
these things.
Respectfully, &c,
Joseph Smith.
542 HISTOKY OF THE CHURCH. IA.D. 1842
CHAPTER XXXII.
THE BENNETT-DYER CORRESPONDENCE — THE PROPHET'S DIS-
COURSE ON THE SUBJECT OF THE RESURRECTION, AND THE
SALVATION OF CHILDREN— EPISTLE OF THE TWELVE TO
THE SAINTS IN ENGLAND CONCERNING THEIR EMIGRATION
TO AMERICA.
Wednesday, March 2. — I read the proof of the Times
and Seasons, as editor for the first time, No. 9, Vol. Ill,
in which is the commencement of the Book of Abraham;*
paid taxes to Mr. Bagby, in the general busi-
ly. C°ntr° ness °ffices f°r county and state purposes,
but refused to pay the taxes in the city and
town of Commerce, as the demand was illegal, there being
no such place known in law, the city and town of Com-
merce having been included in the city plat of Nauvoo,
but continued by our enemies on the tax list for the pur-
pose of getting more money from the Saints; I com-
menced a settlement with Gilbert Granger on the escate
[Kirtland] of his father, Oliver Granger; and continued
in my office till nine in the evening, having received a
visit from General Dudley of Connecticut.
Thursday, 3. — I attended council in the general busi-
ness office (over the store) at nine o'clock a. m.
In the afternoon, continued the settlement with Gilbert
Granger, but finally failed to effect anything, except to
get Newel's note.+ Granger refused to give
Settlement UP the papers to me, which he had received
Graljierbert °f ^is father, the same being Church prop-
erty, although I presented him deeds , mort-
* No. 9 of the Times and' Seasons was evidently not published on time, since it
is supposed to have been published on March the first, and here is an account of the
proofs being read on the second of March.
t This refers doubtless to Bishop Newel K. Whitney.
AD. 1842J HISTOEY OF THE CHUKCH. 543
gages and paper to the amount of some thousands against
his father, more than he had against the Church.
I also wrote Hiram Barney, Esq., of New York, in
reply to his letter of the 24th of January, offering him one
hundred dollars per acre, for his twenty acres of land in
this city, lying somewhere between the Hotchkiss pur-
chase on the north, and Galland's purchase on the south,
or to take an agency to sell the same.
Friday, 4.— At my office exhibiting the Book of Abra-
ham in the original to Brother Reuben Hedlock, so that
he might take the size of the several plates
or cuts, and prepare the blocks for the Times ham Fac-sim-
and Seasons; and also gave instruction con-
cerning the arrangement of the writing on the large cut,*
illustrating the principles of astronomy, with other gen-
eral business.
Attended city council, and moved "that when property
is sold at sheriff's, marshal's or constable's sale under
ordinance of this city, the persons having their property
sold shall have the privilege of redeeming the same, by
paying the principal and fifteen per cent on principal,
with cost and charges, within thirty days after sale."
Saturday, 5. —Attended the city council, and spoke at
considerable length on the powers anc1 privileges of our
city charter; among other business of importance, the
office of registrar of deeds was established in the city of
Nauvoo, and I was chosen registrar by the city council.
Sunday, 6. — I preached at Elder Orson Spencer's near
the Temple.
Monday, 7. — At the general business office. Peter
Melling, the Patriarch from England, brought to the office
cash $13.47%, and clothing $65 from Parley P. Pratt and
Amos Fielding, of England; I transacted much general
business and wrote the mayor as follows:
* This refers to Fae-simile No. 2, p. 521, which was published in the Times and
Seasons in double page size.
544 HISTORY OF THE CHCECH. \A.D. 1842
Letter oj the Prophet to John C. Bennett — on Bennett's Correspondence
Anent Slavery.
Editor's Office, Nauvoo, Illinois, March 7, 1842.
General Bennett:
Respected Brother: — I have just been perusing your correspond-
ence with Doctor Dyer, on the subject of American slavery, and the
students of the Qnincy Mission Institute, and it makes my blood boil
within me to reflect upon the injustice, cruelty, and oppression of the
rulers of the people. When will these things cea«e to be, and the Con-
stitution and the laws again bear rule? I fear for my beloved country
— mob violence, injustice and cruelty appear to be the darling attri-
butes of Missouri, and no man taketh it to heart! 0 temporal 0 mores!
What think you should be done?
Your friend,
Joseph Smith.
Correspondence between Dr. C. V. Dyer and General J. C. Bennett.*
Chicago, January 3, 1842.
Dear Sir:— I am not sure that 1 am not indebted to you for your
last letter, not having answered it, as I remember. But as I have
been very sick during the long interval of my silence, you will
readily excuse any apparent neglect on my part. I thank you for
your paper sent me, the limes and Seasons, and have got much in-
formation from it, and since that, from other sources, in relation to
the outrages committed upon the Latter-day Saints by the authorities
as well as the people of the state of Missouri; and my blood boiled
with indignation to see the whole Christian world — and the whole
political world, too, look tamely on, and never raise a warning voi^e —
a voice of expostulation, nor even giving the facts in the case! 0 what
outrages will not be allowed or winked at by those in authority, and the
people generally, if they happen to be inflicted upon those who bear an
* The correspondence between Dr. Dyer, Chicago, and Dr. John C. Bennett, re-
ferred to in the Prophet's letter above, is thought to be of sufficient importance to
be inserted in the body of the History, though heretofore, when the history of the
Prophet has been published, it has been omitted. The case of the three men from
the Quincy Mission Institute being imprisoned for twelve years in the Missouri
penitentiary "for no crime at all. or only as such as God would regard as a virtue"
—"for barely teaching a fellow being," as Dr. Dyer naively put it, "how to go to
a place where he may learn the sciences, have his own wages, aye, and his own
person. This cas.e was one in which the three men had violated some local law of
the state of Missouri against encouraging slaves to leave their masters for the pur-
pose of going into free states as the national fugitive slave law was not then in ex-
istence, and was not enacted until 1850.
Al>- l«42| HISTORY OF THE CHURCH. 545
unpopular name, espouse an unpopular cause, and are poor and obscure!
It seems as if we had again fallen upon the middle ages, when the privi-
leged classes could pour out their sympathies by the hour, and the very
circumstantial and minute details of the loss of the life, or any other
serious evil that befel cne of their own number; but they could write [of]
or hear without emotion, and even with satisfaction and joy, the history
of the massacre of a thousand defenseless women and children, if they
belonged to the common sort of people. Just read, for example,
Madame de Sevigne's account in a letter to her daughter, dated "Aux
Rochers,*' 30 Oct., 1G75, in the second volume of De Toquerville's De-
mocracy in America. What, my dear sir, do you think of the treatment
which the subject of American slavery receives at the hands of the
American press — amongst the people generally, and especially in the
halls of Congress? What thiuk you of the sentencing of three men
from the Quincy Mission Institute in this state, a short time since, to
twelve years confinement in the penitentiary of Missouri, for no crime
at all, or only such as God would regard as a virtue? Please look into
this matter, and see if you cannot ioin witli the benevolent and fearless,
and call the attention of the nation or the state, to these outrages of Mis-
souri. I send you a paper, and mark one of the pieces for your perusal.
Read it. I do not know whether you have examined the whole subject
of American slavery; but if you have not, I beseech you to do so, and
let me hear from you. Is it not sin? Yes. Then is it not right to re-
pent of it? Yes. When? God allows not a moment. Is not repent-
ance and abandonment of sin safe, so long as God commands, and
stands ready to look after the consequences? Certainly so. Well,
can any court, either state or national, rob me of liberty for twelve
years (even against their own state laws), for acting precisely in accord-
ance with the letter and spirit of the Constitution of the United States.
and the precepts of Jesus Christ? Is it to be submitted to tamely, that
three men shall be immured in a dungeon for twelve years, torn from
their families and friends, and from society and usefulness, for barely
teaching a fellow being how to go to a place where he may learn the
sciences— have his own wages, aye, and his own person? Let uie
hear from you. Have we not a right to sympathize with each other?
I am, very sincerely, your friend and obedient servant,
Charles V. Dyer.
Gen. John C. Bennett.
Nauvoo, Hancock county, Illinois.
NAUVOO, III., January 20th, A. D. 1842.
Dear Sir: — Yours of the 3rd inst., accompanied by the Genius of
Liberty, containing the address of Alvin Stewart, Esq., is before me,
::.-■ vol. IV.
546 HISTOKY OF THE CHUKCH. [A.D. 1842
and I seize upon this, the first, opportunity to reply. You refer me to
Madame de Sevigne's letter to her daughter, dated "Aux Rochers,"
30th Oct., A. D. 1675, in the second volume of De Toquerville's Democ-
racy in America; and ask me to examine the subject of American
slavery. I have done so: I gave it a full and fair investigation years
ago — I swoie in my youth that my hands should never be bound nor my
feet fettered, nor my tongue palsied — I am the friend of liberty, "Uni-
versal liberty," both civil and religious. I ever detested servile bond-
age. I wish to see the shackles fall from the feet of the oppressed, and
the chains of slavery broken. I hate the oppressor's grasp, and the ty-
rant's rod; against them I set my brows like brass, and my face like steel;
and my arm is nerved for the conflict. Let the sons of thunder speak,
achieve victories before the cannon's mouth, and beard the lion in his
den; till then the cry of the oppressed will oot be heard; till then the
wicked will not cease to trouble, nor the weary bondman be at rest.
Great God, has it come to this — that the free citizens of the sovereign
state of Illinois can be taken and immured within the walls of a Mis-
souri penitentiary for twelve long years, for such a crime as God would
regard as a virtue! simply for pointing bondsmen to a state of liberty
and law! and no man take it to heart? Never, no never, no never!
Let the friends of freedom arise and utter their voice, like the voice of
ten thousand thunders — let them take every constitutional means to
procure a redress of grievances — let there be a concerted effort, and the
victory is ours. Let the broad banners of freedom be unfurled, and
soon the prison doors will be opened, the captive set at liberty, and the
oppressed go free. Missouri will then remember the unoffending Mor-
mons in the days of their captivity and bondage — when murder aud
rapine were her darling attribute, — why, my heart is filled with inditr-
nation, and my blood boils withm me, when I contemplate the vast in-
justice and cruelty which Missouri has meted out to that great philan-
thropist and devout Christian, General Joseph Smith, and his honest
and faithful adherents — the Latter-day Saints, or Mormons; but the
time has passed, and God will avenge their wrongs in His own good
time. Dr. Dyer, put your hand upon your heart, and remember Zion.
Jusl investigate the wrongs which our people have suffered in their un-
precedented privations, the confiscation of t ir property, and the mur-
der of their friends — the persecutions of the /aldenses in former ages
were not to be compared to it, and history affords not a parallel. Now
let us make a strong, concerted, and vigorous effort, for Universal Lib-
erty, to every soul of man — civil, religious and political. With high
considerations of respect and esteem, suffer me to subscribe myself,
Yours respectfully,
Charles V. Dyer, M. D. John C. Bennett.
A.D. 1842] HISTORY OF THE CHURCH. 547
P. S. Gen. Smith informs me that there are white slaves in Mis-
souri* (Mormons) in as abject servitude as the blacks, and we have, as
yet, no means of redress! God grant that the day of righteous retribu-
tion may not be procrastinated.
J. C. B.
Letter oj John C. Bennett to Joseph Smith— Anent the Dyer-Bennett Cor-
respondence.^
Mayor's Office, City of Nauvoo, Illinois,
March 8, A. D., 1842.
Esteemed Friend:
Yours of the 7th inst. has been received, and I proceed to reply,
without undue emotion or perturbation. Y"ou ask, "When will these
things cease to be, and the Constitution and the laws again bear rule?"
I reply— once that noble bird of Jove, our grand national emblem,
soared aloft, bearing in her proud beak the words "Liberty and Law,"
and that man that had the temerity to ruffle her feathers, was made to
feel the power of her talons; but a wily archer came, and with his ven-
omed arrow dipped in Upas' richest sap, shot the flowing label from the
eagle's bill— it fell inverted, and the bird was sick, and is — the label
soon was trampled in the dust — the eagle bound and caged. The pic-
ture is now before you in bold relief. What think you should be done?
The master spirits of the age must rise and break the cage, restore the
label, unbind the bird, and let hei tower unfettered in the air— then
will the nation have repose, and the present minions of power hide their
faces in the dust. Many of Missouri's noble sons detest her acts of
cruelty and crime, and gladly would they wipe them from the escutch-
eon of her fame, and will; yes they will lend a helping hand — and all
must help, for the time is at hand — and if man, rebellious, cowardly,
faltering man, will not do the work, the thunderings of Sinai will wind
up the scene — the blood of the murdered Mormons cries aloud for help,
and the restoration of the inheritances of the Saints; and God has
* The "slaves" here referred to are explained in an editorial note in the Timea
and Seasons in which the above correspondence appears (Vol. Ill, No. 10) to mean
children of Mormon parentage still in Missouri— "the children of murdered par-
ents: others of Mormon parents now in this city" — Nauvoo. The charge of their
being "slaves" is far-fetched and was made only because of the severe stress of
feeling experienced by the Saints when contemplating things that related to .Mis-
souri, and some allowance must be made for the bombast, bragadoeio and hypoc-
risy of John C. Bennett.
t Because of its bearing upon the character of John C. Bennett, as also to com
plete this Dyer-Bennett correspondence, the letter of John (J. Bennett to the
Prophet in answer to the note of the latter, introducing this whole correspond-
ence, the following communication is inserted.
548 HISTORY OF THE CHURCH. [A.D. 1842
heard the cry — and the moral battle must be fought, and the victory
won, he who answers by fire will cause sword and flame to do their office,
and again make the Constitution and the laws paramount to every other
consideration — and I swear by the Lord God of Israel, that the sword
shall not depart from my thigh, nor the buckler from my arm, until the
trust is consummated, and the hydra-headed, fiery dragon slain. This
done the proud southron will no longer boast of ill-gotten gain, or wash
his hands in the blood of the innocent, or immure the freemen of the
prairie State witbin Missouri's sullied, poisoned, deathly prison walls.
Let us always take refuge under the broad folds of the Constitution
and the laws, and fear no danger, for the day of vengeance will
assuredly come when the Omnipotent hand of the Great God will effect
the restitution of the trophies of the brigand victories of Missouri,
and again place the Saints on high.
Yours respectfully,
John C. Bennett.
General Joseph Smith.
Tuesday, 8. — Recommenced translating from the Rec-
ords of Abraham for the tenth number of the Times and
Seasons, and was engaged at my office day and evening.
Wednesday, 9. — Examining copy for the Times and
Seasons, presented by Messrs. Taylor and Bennett, and a
variety of other business in my office, in the morning; in
the afternoon continued the translation of the Book of
Abraham, called at Bishop Knight's and Mr. Davis', with
the recorder, and continued translating and revising, and
reading letters in the evening, Sister Emma being present
in the office.
I also wrote Edward Hunter, as follows —
Letter oj the Prophet to Edward Hunter — Business Iransactions.
Dear Si-R: — I yesterday had the pleasure of receiving your letter of
February 10. Am much pleased that you have effected a sale, and are so
soon to be with us, &c.
I have purchased the lands you desired, and will use my influence to
have the improvements made which you wish. Brother Weiler received
your letter and says he will do what he can to have all done.
The eight hundred dollars for the Temple and Nauvoo House, I wish
you to bring in goods, for which I will give you stock and credit as soon
as received.
I wish you to invest as much money as you possibly can in goods, to
A.D. 1842] HISTORY Of THE CHURCH. 549
bring here, and I will purchase them of you when you come, if we can
agree on terms; or you can have my new brick store to rent. I wish
the business kept up by some one in the buiHing, as it is a very fine
house, and cost me a handsome amount to build it. Some eight 01 ten
thousand dollars worth of goods would be an advantage to this place;
therefore, if you or some of the brethren, would bring them on, 1 have
no doubt but that I can arrange for them in some way to your or their
advantage.
As to money matters here, the State Bank is down, and we cannot
tell you what bank would be safe a month hence. I would say that gold
and silver is the only safe money a man can keep these times, you can
sell specie here for more premium than you have to give; therefore
there would be no loss and it would be safe. The bank you deposit in
might fail before you had time to draw out again.
I am now very busily engaged in translating, and therefore cannot
give as much time to public matters as I could wish, but will neverthe-
less do what I can to forward your affairs. I will send you a memoran-
dum of such goods as will suit this market.
Yours affectionately,
Joseph Smith.
Thursday, 10. — Gave instructions concerning a deed to
Stephen Markham, Shadrack Roundy, and Hiram Clark,
and letter of attorney from Miss Smith to Edward Hun-
ter, and did a great variety of business; rode out; and
in the evening attended trial at Brother Hyrum's office,
the City of Nauvoo versus Amos Davis, for indecent and
abusive language about me while at Mr. Davis' the day
previous. The charges were clearly substantiated by
the testimony of Dr. Foster, Mr. and Mrs. Hibbard, and
others. Mr. Davis was found guilty by the jury, and by
the municipal court, bound over to keep the peace six
months, under $100 bond; after which I retired to the
printing office with Emma, and supped with the Twelve
and their wives, who were spending the evening with Sis-
ter Hyde.
Friday, 11.
Extract jrom the Legion Minutes.
The Nauvoo Legion was on parade, commanded by Lieutenant-Gen-
eral Joseph Smith in person. Several of the Twelve Apostles rode in
550 HISTOKY OF THE CHURCH. [A.D. 1842
the general staff as Chaplains. The line was formed at ten o'clock, a.
m., and soon the Legion marched from their usual place of parade,
below the Temple, to Water- street, in front of General Smith's house,
where the troops were inspected, and after a recess marched west on
the bank of the river, and taking a circuitous route, resumed their usual
post on the parade ground, and closed the day in good order and with .
good feelings, and to the full satisfaction of the Commander-in-Chief.
Extract of High Council Minutes.
In the evening President Smith attended the trial of Elder Francis
Gladden Bishop, at his (the president's) house. Elder Bishop appeared
before the High Council of Nauvoo on complaint of having received,
written, and published or taught certain "revelations'* and doctrines
not consistent with the Doctrine and Covenants of the Church. Mr.
Bishop refusing to present the written "revelation" the Mayor, (John
C. Bennett) issued his warrant and brought them before the council,
when parts of the same were read by Mr. Bishop himself to council, the
whole mass of which appeared to be the extreme of folly, nonsense,
absurdity, falsehood and bombastic egotism — so much so as to keep the
Saints laughing, when not overcome by sorrow and shame. President
Joseph explained the nature of the case and gave a very clear
elucidation of the tendency of such prophets and prophesyings, and
gave Mr. Bishop over to the buffetings of Satan until he shall learn
wisdom. After a few appropriate observations from Patriarch Hvrum
and some of the council, the council voted unanimously that Francis
Gladden Bishop be removed from the fellowship of the Church; Presi-
dent Joseph having previously committed the "revelation" above
referred to, to the flames.
Saturday, 12. — I presided over a court-martial of the
officers of the Nauvoo Legion at my own house, for tlie
purpos3 of deciding upon the rank and station of the sev-
eral officers, and the more perfect organization of the
Legion.
Sunday, 13. — I was with my family.
Monday, 14. — Transacted a great variety of business
at the office.
Tuesday, 15. — I officiated as grand chaplain at the in-
stallation of the Nauvoo Lodge of Free Masons, at the
Grove near the Temple. Grand Master Jonas, of Colum-
bus, being present, a large number of people assembled
A.L>. 1842] HISTORY OF THE CHURCH. ^)\
on the occasion. The day was exceedingly fine; all things
were done in order, and universal satisfaction was mani-
fested. In the evening I received the first degree in Free
Masonry in the Nauvoo Lodge, assembled in my general
business office.
Some time previous to this [March 15th] Sister Eliza-
beth Morgan died at London without medical aid, after
calling for the Elders, &c, which created much excite-
ment, and a coroner's inquest was called by Mr. Baker,
who brought in a verdict of "natural death."
The Prophet Becomes Editor of the Times and Seasons.
This paper commences my editorial career; I alone stand responsi-
ble for it, and shall do for all papers [i.e. Nos. of the Times and Sea-
sons,] having my signature henceforward. I am not responsible for
the publication or arrangement of the former paper; the matter did not
come under my supervision.
Joseph Smith.
We extract the following from the New York Tribune:
Honor Among Thieves.
"The paymaster of the Missouri Militia, called out to put down the
Mormons some two years since, was supplied with money some time
since, and started for Western Missouri, but has not yet arrived there.
It is feared he has taken the Saline slope.''
We are not surprised that persons who could wantonly, barbarously,
and without shadow of law, drive fifteen thousand men, women and
children from their homes, should have among them a man who was so
lost to every sense of justice, as to run away with the wages for this in-
famous deed; it is not very difficult for men who can blow out the
brains of children; who can shoot down and hew to pieces our ancient
veterans who fought in defense of our country, and delivered it from
the oppressor's grasp; who could deliberately and in cold blood, mur-
der men and rob them of their boots, watches, &c, and whilst their
victims were yet weltering in their blood, and grappling with death,
proceed to rob the widows' houses. Men who can deliberately do this,
and steal nearly all the horses, cattle, sheep, hogs, and property of a
whole community, and drive them from their homes en masse, in an in-
552 HISTORY OF THE CHURCH. [A.D. 1842
clement season of the year, will not find many qualms of conscience in
stealing the pay of his brother thieves, and taking the "Saline slope."
The very idea of Government paying these men for their bloody deeds,
must cause the sons of liberty to blush, and to hang their harps upon
the willow, and make the blood of every patriot run chill.
The proceedings of that state have been so barbarous and inhuman
that our indignation is aroused when Ave reflect upon the scene. We
are here reminded of one of the patriotic deeds of the government of
that state, who after they had robbed us of everything we had in the
world, and taken from us many hundred thousand dollars' worth of
property, had their sympathies so far touched (alias their good name)
that they voted two thousand dollars to the relief of the "suffering Mor-
mons," and choosing two or three of her noblest sons, to carry their
heavenly boon, these angels of salvation came in the plentitude of their
mercy and in the dignity of their office to Far West. To do what? To
feed its hungry and clothe its naked with the $2,000? Verily nay!
but to go into Daviess county and steal the Mormons' hogs (which they
were prohibited themselves from obtaining under penalty of death) to
distribute among the destitute, and to sell where they could obtain the
money. These hogs thus obtained were shot down in their blood and
not otherwise bled; they were filthy to a degree. These, the Mormons'
own hogs, and a few goods, the sweepings of an old store in Liberty,
were what these patriotic and noble-minded men gave to the "poor
Mormons," and then circulated to the world how sympathetic, benevo-
lent, kind and merciful the Legislature of the State of Missouri was, in
giving two thousand dollars to the "suffering Mormons." Surely "the
tender mercies of the wicked are cruel."
Wednesday , March 16. — I was with the Masonic Lodge
and rose to the sublime degree.
Thursday, 17. — The High Council withdrew the hand
of fellowship from Elder Oliver Olney for setting himself
up as a prophet, and took his license.
I assisted in commencing the organization of "The
Female Relief Society of Nauvoo" in the Lodge Room.
Sister Emma Smith, President, and Sister
Female Relief Elizabeth Ann Whitney and Sarah M. Cleve-
land, Counselors. I gave much instruction,
read in the New Testament, and Book of Doctrine and
Covenants, concerning the Elect Lady, and showed that
the elect meant to be elected to a certain work, &c, and
A. I). 1842] HISTORY OF THE CHURCH. 553
that the revelation was then fulfilled by Sister Emma's
election to the Presidency of the Society, she having
previously been ordained to expound the Scriptures.
Emma was blessed, and her counselors were ordained by
Elder John Taylor.
Friday, 18 and Saturday 19.— At home and at my
office engaged in business, temporal and spiritual.
Sunday, 20. — I preached to a large assembly in the
grove, near the Temple on the west. The body of a de-
ceased child of Mr. Windsor P. Lyon being before the
assembly, changed my design in the order of my remarks.
[The following is a brief synopsis of the Prophet's remarks, by Elder
Wilford Woodruff:]
The Prophet's Sermon on Life and Death; the Eesurrection and the
Salvation of Children.
President Smith read the 14th chapter of Revelation, and said— We
have again the warning voice sounded in our midst, which shows the
uncertainty of human life; and in my leisure moments I have meditated
upon the subject, and asked the question, why it is that infants, inno-
cent children, are taken away from us, especially those that seem to be
the most intelligent and interesting. The strongest reasons that present
themselves to my mind are these: This world is a very wicked world;
and it is a proverb that the "world grows weaker and wiser;" if that is
the case, the world grows more wicked and corrupt. In the earlier
ages of the world a righteous man, and a man of God and of intelligence,
had a better chance to do good, to be believed and received than at the
present day: but in these days such a man is much opposed and perse-
cuted by most of the inhabitants of the earth, and he has much sorrow
to pass through here. The Lord takes many away, even in infancy,
that they may escape the envy of man, and the sorrows and evils of this
present world; they were too pure, too lovely, to live on earth; there-
fore, if rightly considered, instead of mourning we have reason to re-
joice as they are delivered from evil, and we shall soon have them
again.
What chance is there for infidelity when we are parting with our
friends almost daily? None at all. The infidel will grasp at every straw
for help until death stares him in the face, and then his infidelity takes
its flight, for the realities of the eternal world are resting upon him in
mighty power; and when every earthly support and prop fails him, he
554 HISTORY OF THE CHURCH. LA.D. 1842
then sensibly feels the eternal truths of the immortality of the soul. We
should take warning and not wait for the death-bed to repent, as we see
the infant taken away by death, so may the youth and middle aged, as
well as the infant be suddenly called into eternity. Let this, then, prove
as a warning to all not to procrastinate repentance, or wait till a death-
bed, for it is the will of God that man should repent and serve Him in
health, and in the strength and power of his mind, in order to secure
His blessing, and not wait until he is called to die.
The doctrine of baptizing children, or sprinkling them, or they must
welter in hell, is a doctrine not true, not supported in Holy Writ, and is
not consistent with the character of God. All children are redeemed by
the blood of Jesus Christ, and the moment that children leave this world,
they are taken to the bosom of Abraham. The only difference between
the old and young dying is, one lives longer in heaven and eternal light
and glory than the other, and is freed a little sooner from this miserable,
wicked world. Notwithstanding all this glory, we for a moment lose
sight of it, and mourn the loss, but we do not mourn as those without
hope.
My intention was to have spoken on the subject of baptism, but
having a case of death before us, 1 thought proper to refer to that
subject. I will now, however say a few words upon baptism, as I in-
tended.
God has made certain decrees which are fixed and immovable: for in-
stance,— God set the sun, the moon, and the stars in the heavens, and
gave them their laws, conditions and bounds, which they cannot pass,
except by His commandments; they all move in perfect harmony in their
sphere and order, and are as lights, wonders and signs unto us. The
sea also has its bounds which it cannot pass. God has set many signs
on the earth, as well as in the heavens; for instance, the oak of the for-
est, the fruit of the tree, the herb of the field — all bear a sign that seed
bath been planted there; for it is a decree of the Lord that every tree,
plant, and herb bearing seed should bring forth of its kind, and cannot
come forth after any other law or principle. Upon the same principle
do I contend that baptism is a sign ordained of God, for the believer in
Christ to take upon himself in order to enter into the kingdom of God,
"for except ye are born of water and of the Spirit ye cannot enter into
"the kingdom of God,1' said the Savior. it is a sign and a command-
ment which God has set for man to enter into His kingdom. Those who
seek to enter in any other way will seek in vain; for God will not re-
ceive them,neither will the angels acknowledge their works as accepted,
for they have not obeyed the ordinances, nor attended to the signs which
God ordained for the salvation of man, to prepare him for, and give him
a title to, a celestial glory; and God had decreed that all who will not
A. 1). 1842| HISTORY OF THE CHURCH. 555
obey His voice shall not escape the damnation of hell. What is the dam-
nation of hell? To go with that society who have not obeyed His com-
mands.
Baptism is a sign to God, to angels, and to heaven that we do the will — '
of God, and there is no other way beneath the heavens whereby God
hath ordained for man to come to Him to be saved, and enter into the
kingdom of God, except faith in Jesus Christ, repentance, and baptism
for the remission of sins, and any other course is in vain; then you have
the promise of the gift of the Holy Ghost.
What is the sign of the healing of the sick? The laying on of hands
is the sign or way maivked out by James, and the custom of the anci' d1
Saints as ordered by the Lord, and we cannot obtain the blessing by
pursuing any other course except the way marked out by the Lord.
What if we should attempt to get the gift of the Holy Ghost through any
other means except the signs or way which God hath appointed — would
we obtain it? Certainly not; all other means would fail. The Lord
says do so and so, and I will bless you.
There are certain key words and signs belonging to the Priesthood
which must be observed in order to obtain the blessing. The sign of
Peter was to repent and be baptized for the remission of sins, with the
promise of the gift of the Holy Ghost; and in no other way is the gift
of the Holy Ghost obtained.
There is a difference between the Holy Ghost and the gift of the Holy
Ghost. Cornelius received the Holy Ghost before he was baptized, which
was the convincing power of God unto him of the truth of the GospeLf''
but he could not receive the gift of the Holy Ghost until after he was
baptized. Had he not taken this sign or ordinance upon him, the Holy
Ghost which convinced him of the truth of God, would have left him.
Until he obeyed these ordinances and received the gift of the Holy
Ghost, by the laying on of hands, according to the order of God, he
could not have healed the sick or commanded an evil spirit to come out
of a man, and it obey him; for the spirits might say unto him, as they
did to the sons of Sceva: "Paul we know and Jesus we know, but who
are ye?" It mattereth not whether we live long or short on the earth
after we come to a knowledge of these principles and obey them unto
the end. I know that all men will be damned if they do not come in
the way which He hath opened, and this is the way marked out by the
word of the Lord.
As concerning the resurrection, I will merely say that all men will
come from the grave as they lie down, whether old or young; there will 7
not be "added unto their stature one cubit,'' neither taken from it; all
will be raised by the power of God, having spirit in their bodies, and
not blood. Children will be enthroned in the presence of God and the
556 HISTOEY OF THE CHUECH. [A.D. 1842
Lamb with bodies of the same stature* that they had on earth, having
been redeemed by the blood of the Lamb; they will there enjoy the
fullness of that light, glory and intelligence, which is prepared in the
celestial kingdom. "Blessed are the dead who die in the Lord, for
they rest from their labors and their works do follow them."
The speaker, before closing, called upon the assembly before him to
humble themselves in faith before God, and in mighty prayer and fast-
* It must be remembered that the above report of the Prophet's remarks, as also
the report of the King Follett sermon (preached in April, 1844, and which will ap-
pear in Volume V of this history), where the same matter of infants being enthroned
in power while remaining of the same stature as when on earth, and at the time of
their death, is mentioned — were reported in long hand and from memory, so that they
are very likely to contain inaccuracies and convey wrong impressions. This matter of
children after the resurrection remaining of the same stature as at their death is well
known to be such an error. The writer of this note distinctly remembers to have
heard the late President Wilford Woodruff, who reported the above sermon, say,
that the Prophet corrected the impression that had been made by his King Follett
sermon.that children and infants would remain fixed in the stature of their infancy
and childhood in and after the resurrection. President Woodruff very emphatically
said on the occasion of the subject being agitated about 1888-9, that the prophet
taught subsequently to his King Follett sermon that children while resurrected in
the stature at which they died would develope to the full stature of men and women
after the resurrection; and that the contrary impression created by the report of the
Prophet's King Follett sermon was due to a misunderstanding of his remarks and
erroneous reporting. In addition to this personal recollection of the writer as to the
testimony of the late President Wilford Woodruff, the following testimony of Elder
Joseph Home and his wife, M.Isabella Home, on the same subject is important. The
statements here copied were delivered in the presence of President Angus M. Can-
non, of the Salt Lake Stake of Zion, and Elder Arthur Winter, at the residence of
Brother Home, in Salt Lake City, on November 19, 1896, and were reported steno-
graphically by Arthur Winter, the Church official reporter.
tfister 31. Isabella Home said:
"In conversation with the Prophet Joseph Smith once in Nauvoo, the subject of
children in the resurrection was broached. I believe it was in Sister Leoaora Can-
non Taylor"s house. She had just lost one of her children, and I had also lost one
previously. The Prophet wanted to comfort us, and he told us that we should re-
ceive those children in the morning of the resurrection just as we laid them down,
in purity and innocence, and we should nourish and care for them as their mothers.
He said that children would be raised in the resurrection just as they were laid
down, and that they would obtain all the intelligence necessary to occupy thrones,
principalities and powers. The idea that I got from what he said was that the chil-
dren would grow and develop in the Millennium, and that the mothers would have
the pleasure of training and caring for them, which they had been deprived of in
this life.
"This was sometime after the King Follett funeral, at which I was present."
Brother Joseph Rome said:
•'1 heard the Prophet Joseph Smith say that mothers should receive their children
just as they laid them down, and that they would have the privilege of doing for
them what they could not do here, the Prophet remarked: "How would you know
them if you did not receive them as you laid them down?" I also got the idea that
A.D. 1842] HISTOKY OF THE CHURCH. 557
ing to call upon the name of the Lord, until the elements were purified
over our heads, and the earth sanctified under our feet, that the inhabi
tants of this city may escape the power of disease and pestilence, and
the destroyer that rideth upon the face of the earth, and that the Holy
Spirit of God may rest upon this vast multitude.
At the close of the meeting1, President Smith said he should attend to
the ordinance of baptism in the river, near his house, at two o'clock.
and at the appointed hour, the bank of the Mississippi was lined with a
multitude of people, and President Joseph Smith went into the river
and baptized eighty persons for the remission of their sins, and what
added joy to the scene was, that the first person baptized was M. L. D.
Wasson, a nephew of Mrs. Emma Smith — the first of her kindred that
has embraced the fullness of the Gospel.
At the close of this interesting scene, the administrator lifted up his
hands towards heaven, and implored the blessing of God to rest upon
the people; and truly the Spirit of God did rest upon the multitude, to
the joy and consolation of our hearts.
After baptism, the congregation again repaired to the grove, near the
Temple, to attend to the ordinance of confirmation, and, notwithstand-
ing President Smith had spoken in the open air to the people, and stood
in the water and baptized about eighty persons, about fifty of those
baptized received their confirmation under his hands in the after part
of the day.
While this was progressing, great numbers were being baptized in
the font.
children would grow and develop after the resurrection, and that the mothers would
care for them and train them."
We hereby certify that the foregoing i*- a furl-,- true and correct account of the
statements made by Joseph and M. Isabella Home on the subject pientioned.
Angus M. Cannon.
Arthck Winter.
We have read the foregoing, and certify that it is correct.
Joseph Horne.
M. Isabella Hokne.
In the Improvement Era for June, 1904, President Joseph F.Smith in an editorial
on the Resurrection said :
"The body will come forth as it is laid to rest, for there is no growth or develop-
ment in the grave. As it is Laid down, so will it arise, and changes to perfection
will come by the law of restitution. But the spirit will continue to expand and
develop, and the body, after the resurrection will develop to the full stature of
man."
This may be accepted as the doctrine of the Church in respect to the resurrecti< n
of children and their future development to the full stature of men and women;
and it is alike conformable to that which will be regarded as both reasonable and
desirable.
558 HISTORY OF THE CHURCH. [A.D. 1842
After this, I baptized a large number in the font my-
self.
An Epistle oj the Twelve to the Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day
Saints in its Various Branches and Conjerences in Europe. Greeting:
Beloved Brethren. — We feel it our privilege and a duty we owe to
the great and glorious cause in which we have enlisted, to communicate
to you at this time, some principles which if carried into effect, will
facilitate the gathering of the Saints, and tend to ameliorate the condi-
tion of those who are struggling with poverty and distress, in this day
when the usual means of support seem to be cut short to the laboring
classes, through the depression that everywhere prevails in the general
business mart of the civilized world. Our situation is such in these
last davs, and our salvation spiritually is so connected with our salva-
tion temporally, that if one fail, the other necessarily must be seriously
affected, if not wholly destroyed. God has made us social beings; He
has endowed us with capacities for enjoying each other's society, and it
is our duty to bring those powers and privileges into exercise, so far as
we can, and for this it is our duty to strive by all lawful and expedient
measures within our reach.
While we remain in this state of existence, we need food and raiment,
habitations and society, and without these our enjoyments must be
greatly limited, and the real object of our existence diminished, if not
wholly destroyed. Though the Saints should possess all the common
gifts of the Spirit of God, and yet remain destitute of those comforts so
much needed for the sustenance of their bodies, they would be compar-
atively miserable; but when they arrive at that state of perfection, and
are clothed upon with the more special gifts and power of increasing
the widow's oil and meal, or if receiving their food from the ravens,
like Elijah, they will not need to bestow so much attention on every trifle
of the passing moments, as they now do: and until that period arrives
they will recollect that to be in the exercise of the fullness of spiritual
blessings they must be watchful and careful to provide things honest in
the sight of all men for the sustenance and comfort of all these frail,
perishable bodies. That we may be instruments in the hands of God of
thus promoting your present and future temporal and spiritual wel-
fare, we write you at the present time.
Many of you are desirous of emigrating to this country, and many
have not the means to accomplish their wishes, and if we can assist
you by our prayers and our counsels to accomplish the desires of your
hearts in this thing, so far we will rejoice and be satisfied. You not
on/y wish to emigrate to this section of the earth, but you desire also to
have some laudable means of comfortable subsistence after you arrive
A.D. 1842] HISTORY OF THE CHURCH. f)59
here, and this also is important. How then, shall these things be
accomplished and your souls be satisfied? We answer, by united
understanding and concert of action.
You all, or most of you, have trades or different kinds of business,
witb which you have been long familiarized, and in which you would
like to continue for the purpose of procuring a subsistence; and a great
proportion of your occupation is such that no employment can be had
in this city or vicinity; for instance: tuere are no cotton manufactories
established here, and many of you know no other business. You want
to come here, and when here, want to continue your labors in your
accustomed branches of business; but you have no means to get here,
and when here there are no factories, and yet factories are needed
here, and there would be a ready maiket for all the fabrics which could
be manufactured.
Now comes the concert of action; if the Church will arise unitedly;
if the brethren will individually feel that the great work of the Lord is
depending on themselves as instruments to assist in carrying it forward;
and will unite all their means, faith and energy, in one grand mass, all
that you desire can speedily be accomplished. A short time only will
elapse before you yourselves will be astonished at the result, and you
wdl feel that your desires are more than realized.
While the Saints are united, no power on the earth,or under theearth can
prevail against them; but while each one acts for himself, many, very
many, are in danger of being overthrown. God has promised all things to
those who love Him and keep His commandments; then why be afraid
that one should get a little more than another, or that one should gain,
for a little moment, what another might lose; when Jesus has promised
that the faithful shall be one with Him, as He is one with the Father,
and shall possess all things in the due time of the Lord; not by stealth,
not by force, not by the sword, but by the gift of the Father, through
faithfulness to His commands; and the more they shall suffer, while
they work in righteousness on the earth, the greater will be their re-
ward, the more glorious their kingdom, the more extended their power,
when they shall arrive in the celestial paradise.
Knowing and feeling these things as we do, and having respect unto
the recompense of reward to be revealed hereafter, regardless of all
necessary privation and labor to accomplish what our Master lias
given us to do, and desiring not to possess the kingdom alone, but that
all the honest in heart should be united with us in the great and glor-
ious work of building up Zion and her stakes, we will call upon you.
dear brethren, to unite with us, all with one accord, to do what/ To
do the very things you desire should be done; to convey you to the
place where you are, and then put you in possession of all the meaus
^o^^'^H,
560
HISTORY OF THE CHURCH.
f A.D. 1842
you may leed for your support; so that you may enjoy the fullness of
the blessi ags belonging to the sons and daughters of Zion's King.
Had roe means we would not ask your aid; we would gladly send
the ships of Tarshish) to bear you across the great waters, we would
bring you to our homes, to our firesides; we would provide you habita-
tions, lands and food, when you arrive among us. Our hearts are
large enough to do all this, and a great deal more; but we have notth<-
means; we have to labor for our own subsistence, as well as attend to
those things which are laid upon us of the Lord, and which concern the
whole Church as much as ourselves.
It is not the will of heaven that any one should be put in possession
of all things without striving for them. Where much is given, much
is required; and he who has but one talent, must be as diligent in the
use thereof as he that has ten, or he will lose his talent and his bless-
ing; and it becometh him who hath but one, five or ten, to "use them in
the most economical manner possible, or he will not have enough to
bring him hither; and that he who hath five pounds may have enough
and to spare to him who hath but one, or in other words to help the
brethren to accomplish with a little what otherwise would require much
more than they can command, is the object of this Epistle.
Had we the means we would send vessels of our own, laden with
flour, meats, fruits, and all sea stores nesessary for the comfort of the
brethren on the water, so that they would have nothing more to do than
go on shipboard, and land at New Orleans; from thence we would
take them on our steamers, and bring them to this place, for this is the
best place for the Saints to stop at for the present.
There may be other places where individuals might have the prospect
of adding at once, more rapidly to their pecuniary interest, than they
could here; but we can only say, it is the will of the Lord that the
Saints build Xauvoo, and settle therein or in the vicinity; and we know
assuredly that those who give heed to every word that proceedeth out of
the mouth of the Lord, will be richer eventually — and not far distant
— than those who may seem to prosper more by following their own
inclinations.
Brethren, we wish not to control you or your means; it is not for our
peace or interest; nay, rather, it is a source of labor, trouble and anx-
iety to have ought to do with the pecuniary business of the Church,
which we would gladly avoid, could we do it, and do our duty — couM
we do it, and the things desired be accomplished, and we stand guiltless
where God hath placed us — and for this reason we desire to make such
am-angements as will most tend to leave the business in your own bands,
or in the hands of those whom you shall select; men of your own ac-
quaintance, in whom you can repose confidence that they will execute
A.D. 1842] HISTORY OF THE CHURCH. 561
their trust in righteousness. And that our plans may be understood by
you, and carried into execution, we have sent unto you our beloved
brother, Elder John Snyder, the bearer of this Epistle, and other Epis-
tles also, previously written by us to you; and we beseech you, breth-
ren, to receive him as a servant of the Most High, authorized according
to the order of the kingdom of heaven, and assist him by all lawful
means in your power, to execute the mission entrusted to him: for great
events depend upon his success; but to none will they be greater than
to yourselves.
Our authority for thus sending Brother Snyder to you, is found in the
"Book of the Law of the Lord," page 36, as follows —
"Nauvoo, December 22, 1841. The word of the Lord came unto
Joseph the Seer; verily thus saith the Lord — Let my servant John Sny-
der take a mission to the Eastern continent, unto all the conferences
now sitting in that region, and let him carry a package of epistles that
shall be written by my servants the Twelve, making known unto the
Saints their duties concerning the building of my houses, which I have
appointed unto you, saith the Lord, that they may bring their gold, and
their silver, and their precious stones, and the box tree, and the fir
tree, and all fine wood to beautify the place of my sanctuary, saith the
Lord, and let him return speedily, with all means which shall be put
into his hands: even so. Amen.
In this revelation, the brethren will discover their duty in relation to
the building of the Temple of the Lord in Nauvoo, and the Nauvoo
House; and we call upon them with united cry to give heed unto the
things written, and help to build the houses which God has commanded,
so that Brother Snyder may speedily return with means to strengthen
the hands of the laborers, and adorn and beautify the Tabernacle of Je-
hovah.
Brethren, while you are thus preparing to send up your offerings to
this place, if you will act in concert with our well beloved brother, Elder
Parley P. Pratt, and the regularly constituted authorities of the Church
in England; and collect as great an amount of cotton, linen, and wool-
len goods, silks, cutlery, and hardware, &c, even all the varieties of
goods which might be useful in this country, and which can be obtained
by the brethren in this time of monied scarcity, and forward the same
to us by Brother Snyder, or your own agent, in company with him, or
otherwise, and at other times, we will pay you for those goods, in lands,
in or out of the city, in houses, cattle, and such kind of property as you
may need; and with those goods we will purchase lands, &c, flour,
meat, and all things necessary for a sea voyage, which can be had
cheaper here than in England, and charter ships, and forward the same
to England, or such places as emigration may require, and bring back
562 HISTORY OF THE CHURCH. f A. u. 18*2
in return a ship load of emigrants, at a cheaper rate than they can now
emigrate; while, at the same time, those who remain can continue to
collect and forward merchandize as before, which will give us the means
of continuing our purchases here, of keeping ships passing and repas-
sing, and of building manufacturing establishments ready for the breth-
ren when they arrive in our midst.
While the great depression of the moneyed institutions continues as
it now is, the people are compelled to resort to all laudable measures to
effect those exchanges of property which are necessary to accomplish
th^ir designs in removing from one place to another, and from one
kingdom to another; and by a faithful execution of the plans proposed
above, much, very much, may be effected in emigration without the aid
of cash, or with very little, at the most; and goods may be obtained to
advantage for houses and lands which the brethren may have to dispose
of, and in payment of debts due them, when it would be impossible for
them to sell for cash at any price, or get their pay for debts due them
even at a great discount, and thus thousands and tens of thousands may
be made to rejoice in this land of plenty, while, were it not for a con-
cert of action, they might remain where they are for years, or never
have the opportunity of appearing among us on this side the great wat-
ers, until the morning of the first resurrection.
But, brethren, we want to see you here. We long to see all here who
want to be here, and none others, for we desire the increase of those
who love God and work righteousness, that Zion's cords may be
lengthened, and her stakes strengthened; though the country is free to
all who will abide her laws, and we have no disposition to cast out any
from our midst who will submit thereto.
For many particulirs in relation to the times and course of emigra-
tion, and many other important items connected with the general and
particular interest of the Church, we would refer you to our former
epistles, as to enter into a particular and minute detail of all items re-
ferred to in this epistle, would be impossible. Brother Snyder will enter
into the subject more minutely, and with the assistance of the presi-
dency among you, will unfold the same, so that no one need misunder-
stand.
The brethren need not suppose that this thing is of our own imagina-
tion, simply; or that the result thereof, if fully carried into execution,
will be of doubtful character. We have been guided by the Spirit of
the Lord in our deliberations concerning the matter; and have been in-
structed by the Prophet of the Most High, even Joseph, the Seer and
Revelator, for the Church, whose instructions to us are as the voice of
the Lord, and whose admonitions we ever regard as true and faithful,
and worthy the confidence of all who profess the Gospel of Jesus Christ.
A " ]^2] HISTORY OF THE CHURCH. 563
We have been with him in prosperity and adversity, in sickness and
health, in public and private, in all situations where men may reason-
ably associate with each other, and know that his words arc true, his
teachings sacred, his character unsullied among men of truth, and that
he is what the Church acknowledge him to be, a man of God, and the
spokesman of the Most High unto His people; and we bear this testi-
mony unto the world, calling on all the honest in heart to uphold him
by their faith and prayers, that he may live long, enjoy much, and ac-
eomplish great things for the kingdom which he has been the honored
instrument of establishing ou the earth in these last days, even that he
may lead a great multitude into the celestial kingdom.
That the Saints may enjoy the teachings of tho Prophet; those teach-
ings which can be had only at this place, so that they may go on from
knowledge to knowledge even to perfection, they want to come up
hither; and that the plans before suggested may by facilitated, let some
individuals with capital come immediately and build factories — indivi-
duals who have the means, understand the business, and are capable of
superintending the concerns thereof.
There is every natural advantage at this place for facilitating such an
order of things; water, wood, and coal in abundance, and it only wants
the hand of the laborer to bring them forth in form suited to their
several uses; and, while the gold and the silver are secreted by the
hands of unprincipled speculators, let us go forward and accomplish
without gold or silver, that which might be more easily and expedi-
tiously done with it.
Let the brethren ever remember the admonitions we have so often
given, that Zion is not to be built up without labor, fatigue, and trial of
the faith of many; that when John saw the great company on Mount
Zion, he saw those who had come up through great tribulation; he also
saw those who had endured great tribulation after they had arrived, and
before the kingdom was completed.
The Saints of this day are of the number John saw, and those — and
those only who are willing to endure tribulation, as good soldiers, with-
out murmuring — will eventually find their names enrolled in the Lamb's
Book of Life, and obtain an inheritance in the holy city.
To all those who are desirous of sharing in the poverty and sufferings
incident to new countries and the children of the kingdom, we would
say, come up hither, and help us to bear the burden, and you shall
shar? the riches, glory and honors of the kingdom. And those who are
not willing to suffer afflictions, losses, crosses, and disappointments
with the people of God, may as well stay away and be destroyed, as to
come here and perish, for perish they must who cannot abide a celestial
law, and endure to the end in all meekness, patience, and faithfulness.
564 HISTORY OF THE CHURCH. [A.D. 1842
Inasmuch as Elder Levi Richards has asked for counsel, we would
recommend him to return to Nauvoo, as soon as circumstances shall
permit.
Praying that you may be blessed with wisdom, intelligence, and per-
severance, in every good word and work, so that you may accomplish
your desires, and help to roll on the great work in which you have en-
listed, we subscribe ourselves your brethren and fellow laborers in the
kingdom of patience. Amen.
Brigham Young, President.
Heber C. Kimball,
William Smith,
Orson Pratt,
John E. Page,
Lyman Wight,
Wilford Woodruff,
John Taylor,
Geo. A. Smith,
WlLLARD UlCHARDS, Clerk.
City of Nauvoo, Hancock County, Illinois, March 20, 1842.
HISTORY OF THE CHURCH. 565
CHAPTER XXXIII.
A MASON'S ESTIMATE OF NAUVOO AND THE PROPHET — ORGAN-
IZATION OF THE FEMALE RELIEF SOCIETY — UTRY THE
SPIRITS" — THE PROPHET'S EDITORIAL.
Monday, March 21, 1842. — I commenced a settlement
with William Marks, who had loaned money and prop-
erty to the Church at various times.
Tuesday, 22. — I was at the general business office
through the day, and at home in the evening.
The following is from the Advocate, printed at Colum-
bus, the residence of Grand Master [i. e. grand master
mason] Jonas:
NAUVOO AND THE MORMONS.
Mr. Editor. — Having recently had occasion to visit the city of
Nauvoo, I cannot permit the opportunity to pass without expressing
the agreeable disappointment that awaited me there. I had supposed,
from what I had previously heard, that I should witness an impover-
ished, ignorant and bigotted population, completely priest-rid ler., and
tyrannized over by Joseph Smith, the great prophet of these people.
On the contrary, to my surprise, I saw a people apparently happy,
prosperous and intelligent. Every man appeared to be employed in
some business or occupation. I saw no idleness, no intemperance, no
noise, no riot — all appeared to be contented, with no desire to trouble
themselves with anything except their own affairs. With the religion
of these people I have nothing to do; if they can be satisfied with the
doctrines of their new revelation, they have a right to be so. The Con-
stitution of the country guarantees to them the right of worshiping God
according to the dictates of their own conscience, and if that can be so
easily satisfied, why should we who differ from them complain:'
But I protest against the slanders and persecutions that are continu-
ally heaped upon these people. I could see no disposition on their part
to be otherwise than a peaceable and law-abiding people, and all they
ask of the country is to permit them to live under the protection of the
566 HISTORY OF THE CHURCH. [A.D. 1842
laws, and to be made amenable for their violations. They may have
among them bad and desperate characters, and what community has
not? But I am satisfied the Mormon people, as a body, will never be
the aggressors or violators of the law.
While at Nauvoo I had a fine opportunity of seeing the people in a
body. There was a Masonic celebration, and the Grand Master of the
state was present for the purpose of publicly installing the officers of a
new lodge. An immense number of persons assembled on the occasion,
variously estimated from five to ten thousand persons, and never in my
life did I wittness a better-dressed or a more orderly and well-
behaved assemblage: not a drunken or disorderly person to be
seen, and the display of taste and beauty among the females could not
well be surpassed anywhere.
During my stay of three days, I became well acquainted with their
principal men, and more particularly with their Prophet, the celebrated
"Old Joe Smith." I found them hospitable, polite, well-informed and
liberal. With Joseph Smith, the hospitality of whose house I kindly
received, I was well pleased; of course on the subject of religion, we
widely differed, but he appeared to be quite as willing to permit me to
enjoy my right of opinion, as I think we all ought to be to let the Mormons
enjoy theirs; but instead of the ignorant and tyrannical upstart, judge
my surprise at finding him a sensible, intelligent, companionable and
''gentlemanly man. In frequent conversations with him he gave me
every information that I desired, and appeared to be only pleased at
being able to do so. He appears to be much respected by all the peo-
ple about him, and has their entire confidence. He is a fine looking
man about thirty-six years of age, and has an interesting family.
The incorporated limits of Nauvoo contains, it is said, about seven
thonsaud persons; the buildings are generally small and much scat-
tered. The Temple and Nauvoo House, now building, will probably*
in beauty of design, extent and durability, excel any public building in
the state, and will both be enclosed before winter.
From all I saw and heard, I am led to believe that, before many
years, the city of Naunoo will be the largest and most beautiful city of
the west, provided the Mormons are unmolested in the peaceable enjoy-
ment of their rights and privileges, and why they should be troubled
while acting as good citizens, I cannot imagine; and I hope and trust
that the people of Illinois have no disposition to disturb unoffending
people who have no disposition but to live peaceably under the laws of
the country, and to worship God under their own vine and fig tree. — An
Observer, Adams County.
Extract from a Letter jrom Elder E. P. Maginn, Salem, Massachusetts.
I am on a visit to assist Elder Erastus Snow in his successful and
A.D. 1842) HISTORY OF THE OMtlfiOH. 567
extended field of labor in this branch. Sixty- five have been obedient
to the faith of the Gospel, and hundreds of others almost persuaded.
In Boston near forty have obeyed through the faithful labors of Elder
Freeman Niokerson. I have been absent from Peterborough two
weeks; have preached three or four times in Boston, Salem, Marble-
head, Chelsea, &c, and purpose returning to Peterborough next Sun-
day, where I have been laboring with good success, thirty-six have
obeyed since last fall; at New Salem, Massachusetts, thirtv-five to forty
have obeyed since August last; Leverett, eighteen or twenty; Gilsum,
New Hampshire, twenty to thirty. I have preached from one to three
times every day, and cannot fill one in twenty of the calls for preach-
ing; there is the greatest excitement in this country that I ever beheld
during my travels since I left Nauvoo— a period of near three years, in
which I have traveled through eighteen states and British provinces.
Wednesday, 23. — In council with Heber C. Kimball,
Willard Richards and others at my office.
Thursday, 24. — I attended by request, the Female Relief
Society, whose object is the relief of the poor, the desti-
tute, the widow and the orphan, and for the
exercise of all benevolent purposes. Its oAh^Reiief
organization was completed this day. Mrs.
Emma Smith takes the presidential chair; Mrs. Elizabeth
Ann Whitney and Sarah M. Cleveland are her counselors;
Miss Elvira Cole is treasurer, and our well-known and
talented poetess, Miss Eliza R. Snow, secretary. There
was a very numerous attendance at the organization of
the society, and also at the subsequent meetings, of
some of our most intelligent, humane, philanthropic and
respectable ladies; and we are well assured from a knowl-
edge of those pure principles of benevolence that flow
spontaneously from their humane and philanthropic bos-
oms, that with the resources they will have at command,
they will fly to the relief of the stranger; they will pour
in oil and wine to the wounded heart of the distressed;
they will dry up the tears of the orphan and make the
widow's heart to rejoice.
Our women have always been signalized for their acts of
benevolence and kindness; but the cruel usage that they
568 HISTORY OF THE CHURCH- [A.D. 1842
received from the barbarians of Missouri, has hitherto
prevented their extending the hand of charity in a con-
spicuous manner; yet in the midst of their
the Mormon persecution, when the bread has been torn
from their helpless offspring by their cruel
oppressors, they have always been ready to open their
doors to the weary traveler, to divide their scant pittance
with the hungry, and from their robbed and impoverished
wardrobes, to divide with the more needy and destitute;
and now that they are living upon a more genial soil, and
among a less barbarous people, and possess facilities that
they have not heretofore enjoyed, we feel convinced that
with their concentrated efforts, the condition of the
suffering poor, of the stranger and the fatherless will
be ameliorated^
We had the privilege of being present at their organiza-
tion, and were much pleased with their modus operandi ,
and the good order that prevailed. They are strictly par-
liamentary in th^ir proceedings.
An earthquake at Falmouth this morning.
Friday, 25. — Attending to a variety of business; coun-
seling, &c.
Saturday, 26. — Elder John Snyder received his final
instructions from the President, and received his blessing
from Elder Brigham Young, with the laying on
John of the hands of President Joseph Smith, John
E. Page and Willard Richards, and started
lor England this day.
Sunday, 27. — After speaking to the Saints for some
time on the subject of baptism for the dead, I baptized
one hundred and seven individuals.
[The following brief extract is from Elder Woodruff's journal.]
Synopsis of the Prophet's Sermon on Baptism for the Dead.
This was an interesting day. A large assembly met in the grove near
the Temple. Brother Amasa Lyman addressed the people in a very in-
A.D. I842| HISTORY OF THE CHURCH. 569
teresting manner. He was followed by Joseph, the Seer, who made
some highly edifying and instructive remarks concerning baptism for
the dead. He said the Bible supported the doctrine, quoting 1 Cor.,
xv: 29: "Else what shall thev do which are baptized for the dead, if the
dead rise not at all, why are they then baptized for the dead?" If there
is one word of the Lord that supports the doctrine of baptism for the
dead, it is enough to establish it as a true doctrine. Again; if we can,
by the authority of the Priesthood of the Son of God, baptize a man in
the name of the Father, of the Son, and of the Holy Ghost, for the re-
mission of sins, it is just as much our privilege to act as an agent, and
be baptized for the remission of sins for and in behalf of our dead kin-
dred, who have not heard the Gospel, or the fullness of it.
After meeting closed, the congregation again assembled upon the
banks of the river, and Joseph, the Seer, went into the river, and bap-
tized all that came unto him.
I also witnessed the landing of 170 English brethren
from the steamer Ariel, under the presidency of Elder
Lyman Wight; also about $3,000 worth of goods for the
Temple and Nauvoo House.
Monday, 28. — I was at the office. Received Parley P.
Pratt's donations from England, and attended to a variety
of business; as also on the 29th and 30th.
The following extract is from a letter received from
Elder Lorenzo D. Barnes —
Bristol, March 28, 1842.
Letter of Lorenzo D. Barnes to Parley P. Pratt — Reporting Labors.
Elder Pratt.
Much Esteemed Brothek: — lam happy to be able to state to you
that I arrived here in safety and in health on Saturday, the 26th in-
stant, after making a tour through a number of churches on my way
from Cheltenham, which place I left in the evening of the 14th: visited
the church at Lea; in the neighborhood of which I preached twice. I
then went to Garway, where I preached five times to overflowing con-
gregations; from thence visited Abergavenny, and preached three
times. The work appears to be upon the onward march in all these places.
Many are inquiring after truth and embracing it. The brethren and
friends appeared very anxious for me to tarry longer, but being desirous
to commence my labors in this city, I took my leave on Saturday, the
26th, and came via Newport, by the packet to this city, and preached
570 HISTORY OF THE CHURCH. |A.D. 1842
three times yesterday. There appears to be a good feeling manifested
here at present. In the eA ening our hall was quite full, and the people
listened very attentively; persons of respectable appearance were pres-
ent. We intend getting a large hall, and putting out bills shortly. En-
closed is an order for ten shillings, it being a donation for the building
of the Temple at Nauvoo, mostly from the branch of the Church at
Frogmarsh.
Yours in the bonds of the new covenant,
Lorenzo D. Barnes.
Wednesday, 30. — I met with the Female Relief Society,
and gave them some instructions, of which the following1
brief sketch was reported by Miss Eliza E. Snow —
Synopsis of the Prophet's Remarks to the Female Relief Society.
President Joseph Smith arose. Spoke of the organization of the
Female Relief Society; said he was deeply interested, that it might be
built up to the Most High in an acceptable manner; that its rules must
be observed; that none should be received into it but those who were
worthy; proposed a close examination of every candidate; that the
society was growing too fast. It should grow up by degrees, should com-
mence with a few individuals, thus have a select society of the virtuous,
and those who would walk circumspectly; commended them for their
zeal, but said sometimes their zeal was not according to knowledge.
One principal object of the institution was to purge out iniquity; said
they must be extremely careful in all their examinations, or the conse-
quences would be serious.
All difficulties which might and would cross cur way must be sur-
mounted. Though the soul be tried, the heart faint, and the hands hang
down, we must not retrace our steps; there must be dec ision of character,
aside from sympathy. When instructed, we must obey that voice, ob-
serve the laws of the kingdom of God, that the blessing of heaven may
rest down upon us. All must act in concert, or nothing can be done,
and should move according to the ancient Priesthood; hence the Saints
should be a select people, separate from all the evils of the world —
choice, virtuous, and holy. The Lord was going to make of the Church
of Jesus Christ a kingdom of Priests, a holy people, a chosen gener-
ation, as in^Enoch's day, having all the gifts as illustrated to the Church
in Paul's epistles and teachings to the churches in his day — that it is the
privilege of each member to live long and enjoy health. He then
blessed the Saints.
Monday, 31. — In council at my office with Elders
A.D. 1842] HISTOKY OF THE CHURCH. 571
Brigham Young, John Taylor, Willard Richards, &c, and
wrote an epistle to the Female Relief Society, and spoke
to the society in the afternoon.
Friday, April 1, 1842. — I was engaged in the general
business office.
"Try the Spirits" — The Prophet's Editorial in the limes and Seasons.
Recent occurrences that have transpired amongst us render it an im-
perative duty devolving upon me to say something in relation to the
spirits by which men are actuated.
It is evident from the Apostles' writings, that many false spirits ex-
isted in their day, and had "gone forth into the world," and that it
needed intelligence which God alone could impart to detect false spirits,
and to prove what spirits were of God. The world in general haye been
grossly ignorant in regard to this one thing, and why should they be
otherwise — "for no man knows the things of God, but by the Spirit of
God."
The Egyptians were not able to discover the difference between the
miracles of Moses and those of the magicians until they came to be
tested together; and if Moses had not appeared in their midst, they
would unquestionably have thought that the miracles of the magicians
were performed through the mighty power of God, for they were great
miracles that were performed by them — a supernatural agency was de-
veloped, and great power manifested.
The witch of Endor is a no less singular personage; clothed with a
powerful agency she raised the Prophet Samuel from his grave, and he
appeared before the astonished king, and revealed unto him his future
destiny. Who is to tell whether this woman is of God, and a righteous
woman — or whether the power she possessed was of the devil, and she
a witch as represented by the Bible? It is easy for us to say now, but
if we had lived in her day, which of us could have unravelled the
mystery?
It would have been equally as difficult for us to tell by what spirit the
Apostles prophesied, or by what power the Apostles spoke and worked
miracles. Who could have told whether the power of Simon, the
sorcerer, was of God or of the devil I
There always did, in every age, seem to be a lack of intelligence per-
taining to this subject. Spirits of all kinds have been manifested, in
every age, and almost amongst all people. If we go among the pagans,
they have their spirits; the Mohammedans, the Jews, the Christians.
the Indians — all have their spirits, all have a supernatural agency, and
all contend that their spirits are of God. Who shall solve the niysterv?
"Try the spirits," says John, but who is to do it? The learned, the elo-
572 HISTOEY OF THE CHUKCH. [A.D. 1842
quent, the philosopher, the sage, the divine — all are ignorant. The
heathens will boast of their gods, and of the great things that have been
unfolded by their oracles. The Mussulman will boast of his Koran,
and of the divine communications that his progenitors have received.
The Jews have had numerous instances, both ancient and modern,
among them of men who have professed to be inspired, and sent to
bring about great events, and the Christian world has not been slow in
making up the number.
"Try the spirits," but what by? Are we to try them by the creeds
of men? What preposterous folly— what sheer ignorance— what mad-
ness! Try the motions and actions of an eternal being (for I contend
that all spirits are such) by a thing that was conceived in ignorance,
and brought forth in folly — a cobweb of yesterday! Angels would hide
their faces, and devils would be ashamed and insulted, and would say,
'Paul we know, and Jesus we know, but who are ye?" Let each man
of society make a creed and try evil spirits by it, and the devil would
shake his sides; it is all that he would ask — all that he would desire.
Yet many of them do this, and hence "many spirits are abroad in the
world."
One great evil is, that men are ignorant of the nature of spirits;
their power, laws, government, intelligence, &c, and imagine that
when there is anything like power, revelation, or vision manifested,
that it must be of God. Hence the Methodists, Presbyterians, and
others frequently possess a spirit that will cause them to lie down, and
during its operation, animation is frequently entirely suspended; they
consider it to be the power of God, and a glorious manifestation from
God — a manifestation of what? Is there any intelligence communi-
cated? Are the curtains of heaven withdrawn, or the purposes of
God developed? Have they seen and conversed with an angel — or
have the glories of futurity burst upon their view? No! but their
body has been inanimate, the operation of their spirit suspended, and
all the intelligence that can be obtained from them when they arise, is
a shout of "glory," or "hallelujah," or some incoherent expression;
but they have had "the power."
The Shaker will whirl around on his heel, impelled by a supernatural
agency or spirit, and think that he is governed by the Spirit of God;
and the Jumper will jump and enter into all kinds of extravagances. A
Primitive Methodist will shout under the influence of that spirit, until
he will rend the heavens with his cries; while the Quakers (or Friends)
moved as they think, by the Spirit of God, will sit still and say noth-
ing. Is God the author of all this? If not of all of it, which does He
recognize? Surely, such a heterogeneous mass of confusion never can
enter into the kingdom of heaven.
A.D. 1842] HISTORY OF THE CHURCH. 573
Every one of these professes to be competent to try his neighbor's
spirit, but no one can try his own, and whut is the reason? Because
they have not a key to unlock, no rule wherewith to measure, and no
criterion whereby they can test it. Could any one tell the length, breadth
or height of a building witnout a rule? test the quality of metals with-
out a criterion, or point out the movements of the planetary systems,
without a knowledge of astronomy? Certainly not; and if such ignor-
ance as this is manifested about a spirit of this kind, who can describe
an angel of light? If Satan should appear as one in glory, who can tell
his color, his signs, his appearance, his glory? — or what is the manner
of his manifestation"? Who can detect the spirit of the French prophets
with their revelations and their visions, and power of manifestations?
Or who can point out the spirit of the Irvingites, with their apostles and
prophets, and visions and tongues, and interpretations, &c, &c. Or
who can drag into daylight and develop the hidden mysteries of the
false spirits that so frequently are made manifest among the Latter-
day Saints? We answer that no man can do this without the Priest-
hood, and having a knowledge of the laws by which spirits are gov-
erned; for as "no man knows the things of God, but by the Spirit of
God," so no man knows the spirit of the devil, and his power and influ-
ence, but by possessing intelligence which is more than human, and
having unfolded through the medium of the Priesthood the mysterious
operations of his devices; without knowing the angelic form, the sanctified
look and gesture, and the zeal that is frequently manifested by him for
the glory of God, together with the prophetic spirit, the gracious influ-
ence, the godly appearance, and the holy garb, which are so character-
istic of his proceedings and his mysterious windings.
A man must have the discerning of spirits before he can drag into
daylight this hellish influence and unfold it unto the world in all its
soul-destroying, diabolical, and horrid colors; for nothing is a greater
injury to the children of men than to be under the influence of a false
spirit when they tnink they have the Spirit of God. Thousands have
felt the influence of its terrible power and baneful effects. Long pil-
grimages have been undertaken, penances endured, and pain, misery
and ruin have followed in their train; nations have been convulsed, king-
doms overthrown, provinces laid waste, and blood, carnage and deso-
lation are habiliaments in which it has been clothed.
The Turks, the Hindoos, the Jews, the Christians, the Indian; in fact
all nations have been deceived, imposed upon and injured through the
mischievous effects of false spirits.
As we have noticed before, the great difficulty lies in the ignorance
of the nature o£ spirits, of the laws by which they are governed, and
the signs by whioh they may be known; if it requires the Spirit of God
\ \
574 HISTORY OF THE CHUECH. [A.D. 1842
to know the things of God; and the spirit of the devil can only be un-
masked through that medium, then it follows as a natural consequence
that unless some person or persons have a communication, or revelation
from God, unfolding to them the operation of the spirit, they must eternally
remain ignorant of these principles; for I contend that if one man can-
not understand these things but by the Spirit of God, ten thousand men
cannot; it is alike out of the reach of the wisdom of the learned, the
tongue of the eloquent, the power of the mighty. And we shall at last
have to come to this conclusion, whatever we may think of revelation,
that without it we can neither know nor understand anything of God,
or the devil; and however unwilling the world may be to acknowledge
this principle, it is evident from the multifarious creeds and notions
concerning this matter that they understand nothing of this principle,
and it is equally as plain that without a divine communication they
must remain in ignorance. The world always mistook false prophets for
true ones, and those that were sent of God, they considered to be false
prophets, and hence they killed, stoned, punished and imprisoned the
true prophets, and these had to hide themselves "in deserts and dens,
and caves of the earth," and though the most honorable men of the
earth, they banished them from their society as vagabonds, whilst they
cherished, honored and supported knaves, vagabonds, hypocrites,
impostors, and the basestof men.
A man must have the discerning of spirits, as we before stated, to
understand these things, and how is he to obtain this gift if there are
no gifts of the Spirit"? And how can these gifts be obtained without
revelation? "Christ ascended into heaven, and gave gifts to men; and He
gave some Apostles, and some Prophets, and some Evangelists, and
some Pastors and Teachers. And how were Apostles, Prophets,
Pastors, Teachers and Evangelists chosen? By prophecy (rev-
elation) and by laying on of hands: — by a divine communication,
and a divinely appointed ordinance — through the medium of the Priest-
hood, organized according to the order of God, by divine appointment.
The Apostles in ancient times held the keys of this Priesthood — of the
mysteries of the kingdom of God, and consequently were enabled to
unlock and unravel all things pertaining to the government of the
Church, the welfare of society, the future destiny of men, and the
agency, power and influence cf spirits; for they could control them at
pleasure, bid them depart in the name of Jesus, and detect their mis-
chievous and mysterious operations when trying to palm themselves
upon the Church in a religious garb, and militate against the interest of
the Church and spread of truth. We read that they "cast out devils in
the name of Jesus," and when a woman possessing the spirit of divina-
tion, cried before Paul and Silas, "these are the servants of the Most
High God that show unto us the way of salvation," they detected the
A.D. 1842] HISTORY OF THE OHUBOH. 575
spirit. And although she spake favorably of them, Paul commanded
the spirit to come out of her, and saved themselves from the opprobrium
that might have been heaped upon their heads, through an alliance
with her, in the development of her wicked principles, which they cer-
tainly would have been charged with, if they had not rebuked the evil
spirit.
A power similar to this existed through the medium of the Priesthood
in different ages. Moses could detect the magician's power.and show that
he [himself] was God's servant — he knew when he was upon the moun-
tain (through revelation) that Israel was engaged in idolatry; he could
develop the sin of Koran, Dathan and Abiram, detect witches and wiz-
ards in their proceedings, and point out the true prophets of the Lord.
Joshua knew how to detect the man who had stolen the wedge of gold
and the Babylonish garment. Michaiah could point out the false spirit
by which the four hundred prophets were governed; and if his advice
had been taken, many lives would have been spared, (II Chronicles
xviii ) Elijah, Elisha, Isaiah, Jeremiah, Ezekiel, and many other
prophets possessed this power. Oar Savior, the Apostles, and even
the members of the Church were endowed with this gift, for, says Paul,
{I Corinthians xii), "To one is given the gift of tongues, to another the
interpretation of tongues, to another the working of miracles, to another
prophecy, to another the discerning of spirits." All these proceeded
from the same Spirit of God, and were the gifts of God. The Ephesian
church were enabled by this principle, "to try those that said they were
apostles, and were not, and found them liars," (Revelation ii: 2.)
In tracing the thing to the foundation, and looking at it philosophi-
cally, we shall find a very material difference between the body and the
spirit; the body is supposed to be organized matter, and the spirit, by
many, is thought to be immaterial, without substance. With this latter
statement we should beg leave to differ, and state that spirit is a sub-
stance; that it is material, but that it is more pure, elastic and refined
matter than the body; that it existed before the body, can exist in the
body; and will exist separate from the body, when the body will be
mouldering in the dust; and will in the resurrection, be again united
with it.
Without attempting to describe this mysterious connection, and the
laws that govern the bodv and the spirit of man, their relationship to each
other, and the design of God in relation to the human body and spirit,
I would just remark, that the spirits of men are eternal, that they are
governed by the same Priesthood that Abraham, Melchisedek, and the
Apostles were: that they are organized according to that Priesthood
which is everlasting, "without beginning of days or end of years." —
that they all move in their respective spheres, an 1 are governed by the
law of God; that when they appear upon the earth they are in a pro-
576 HISTORY OF THE CHURCH. [A.D. 1842
bationary state, and are preparing, if righteous, for a future and greater
glory; that the spirits of good men cannot interfere with the wicked be-
yond their prescribed bounds, for "Michael, the Archangel, dared not
bring a railing accusation against the devil, but said, "The Lord rebuke
thee, Satan."
It would seem also, that wicked spirits have their bounds, limits, and
laws by ^hich they are governed or controlled, and know their future
destiny; hence, those that were in the maniac said to our Savior, "Art
thou come to torment us before the time," and when Satan presented
himself before the Lord, among the sons of God, he said that he came
"from going to and fro in the earth, and from wandering up and down
in it; " and he is emphatically called the prince of the power of the air;
and, it is very evident that they possess a power that none but those
who have the Priesthood can control, as we have before adverted to, in
the case of the sons of Sceva.
Having said so much upon general principles, without referring to the
peculiar situation, power, and influence of the magicians of Egypt, the
wizards and witches of the Jews, the oracles of the heathen, their
necromancers, soothsayers, and astrologers, the maniacs or those pos-
sessed of devils in the Apostles' days, we will notice, and try to detect
(so far as we have the Scriptures for our aid) some few instances ol
the development of false spirits in more modern times, and in this our
day.
The "French Prophets'1 were possessed of a spirit that deceived;
they existed in Vivaris and Dauphany, in great numbers in the year
1688; there were many boys and girls from seven to twenty- five; they
had strange fits, as in tremblings and faintings, which made them
stretch out their legs and arms, as in a swoon; they remained awhile
in trances, and coming out of them, uttered all that came in their mouths
[see Buck's Theological Dictionary].
Now God never had any prophets that acted in this way; there was
nothing indecorous in the proceeding of the Lord's prophets in any age;
neither had the apostles, nor prophets in the apostles's day anything
of this kind. Paul sajs, "Ye may all prophesy, one by one; and if
anything be revealed to another let the first hold his peace, for the
spirit of the prophets is subject to the prophets; " but here we find that
the prophets are subject to the spirit, and falling down, have twitch-
ings, tumblings, and faintings through the influence of that spirit, be-
ing entirely under its control. Paul says, "Let everything be done de-
cently and in order,'' but here we find the greatest disorder and in-
decency in the conduct of both men and women, as above described.
The same rule would apply to the fallings, twitchings, swoonings, shak-
ing, and trances of many of our modern revivalists.
A.D. 1842] HISTORY OF THE CHURCH. 577
Johanna Southcott professed to be a prophetess, and wrote a book
of prophecies in 1804, she became the founder of a people that are still
extant. She was to bring: forth, in a place appointed, a son, that was
to be the Messiah, which thing has failed. Independent of this, how-
ever, where do we read of a woman that was the founder of a church,
in the word of God? Paul told the women in his day, "To keep silence
in the church, and that if they wished to know anything to ask their
husbands at home; " he would not suffer a woman "to rule, or to usurp
authority in the church;" but h«rp wr find a woman the founder of a
church, the revelator and guide, the Alpha and Omega, contrary to all
acknowledged rule, principle, and order.
Jemimah Wilkinson was another prophetess that figured largely in
America, in the last century. She stated that she was taken sick and
died, and that her soul went to heaven, where it still continues. Soon
after, her body was reanimated with the spirit and power of Christ,
upon which she set up as a public teacher, and declared that she had
an immediate revelation. Now the Scriptures positively assert that
"Christ is the first fruit, afterwards those that are Christ's at His com-
ing, then cometh the end." But Jemimah, according to her testimony,
died, and rose again before the time mentioned in the Scriptures. The
idea of her soul being in heaven while her body was [living] on earth, is also
preposterous. When God breathed into man's nostrils, he became a
living soul, before that he did not live, and when that was taken away
bis body died; and so did our Savior when the spirit left the body, nor
did His body live until His spirit returned in the power of His resurrec-
tion. But Mrs. Wilkinson's soul [life] was in heaven, and her body
without the soul [or life] on earth, living [without the soul, or] without
life!
The Irvingites, are a people that have counterfeited the truth, per-
haps the nearest of any of our modern sectarians. They commenced
about ten years ago in the city of London, in England; they have
churches formed in various parts of England and Scotland, and some
few in Upper Canada. Mr. Irving, their founder, was a learned and
talented minister of the Church of Scotland, he was a great logician,
and a powerful orator, but withal wild and enthusiastic in his views.
Moving in the higher circles, and possessing talent and zeal, placed him
in a situation to become a conspicuous character, and to raise up a
society similar to that which is called after his name.
The Irvingites have apostles, prophets, pastors, teachers, evangelists,
and angels. They profess to have the gift of tongues, and the inter-
pretation of tongues, and, in some few insiances, to have the gift of
healing.
The first prophetic spirit that was manifested was in some Misses
578 H1ST0EY OF THE CHURCH. LA.D. 1842
Campbell that Mr. Irving met with, while on a journey in Scotland;
they had [what is termed among their sect] "utterances," which were
evidently of a supernatural agency. Mr. Irving, falling into the com-
mon error of considering all supernatural manifestations to be of God,
took them to London with him, and introduced them into his church.
They were there honored as the prophetesses of God, and when they
spoke, Mr. Irving or any of his ministers had to keep silence. They
were peculiarly wrought upon before the congregation, and had strange
utterances, uttered with an unnatural, shrill voice, and with thrilling
intonations they frequently made use of a few broken, unconnected
sentences, that were ambiguous, incoherent, and incomprehensible; at
other times they were more clearly understood. They would frequently
cry out, "There is iniquity! There is iniquity!" And Mr. Irving has
been led, under the influence of this charge, to fall down upon his
knees before the public congregation, and to confess his sin, not know-
ing whether he had sinned, nor wherein, nor whether the thing referred
to him, or somebody else. During these operations, the bodies of the
persons speaking were powerfully wrought upon, their countenances
were distorted, they had frequent twitchings in their hands, and the
whole system was powerfully convulsed at intervals; they sometimes,
however, (it is supposed) spoke in correct tongues, and had true inter-
pretations.
Under the influence of this spirit the church was organized by these
women; apostles, prophets, &c. were soon called, and a systematic
order of things introduced, as above mentioned. A Mr. Baxter (after-
wards one of their principal prophets) upon going into one of their meet-
ings, says, "I saw a power manifested, and thought that was the power
of God, and asked that it might fall upon me, and it did so, and I began
to prophesy." Eight or nine years ago they had about sixty preachers
going through the streets of London, testifying that London was to be
the place where the "two witnesses" spoken of by John, were to
prophesy; that (they-* "the church and the spirit were the witnesses,
and that at the end of three years and a half there was to be an earth-
quake and great destruction, and our Savior was to come. Their
apostles were collected together at the appointed time watching the
event, but Jesus did not come, and the prophecy was then ambiguously
explained away. They frequently had signs given them by the spirit to
prove to them that what was manifested to them should take place.
Mr. Baxter related an impression that he had concerning a child. It was
manifested to him that he should visit the child, and lay hands upon it,
and that it should be healed; and to prove to him that this was of God,
he should meet his brother in a certain place, who should speak unto
him certain words. His brother addressed him precisely in the wav
A.D. 1842] HISTORY OF THE CHURCH. 579
and manner that the manifestation designated. The sign took place,
but when he laid his hands upon the child it did not recover. I cannot
vouch for the authority of the laft statement, as Mr. Baxter at that time
had left the Irvingites, but it is in accordance with many of their
proceedings, and the thing never has been attempted to be denied.
It may be asked, where is there anvthing in all this that is wrong?
1st, The church was organized by women, and "God placed in the
Church (first apostles, secondarily prophets), and not first women;
but Mr. Irving placed in his church first women (secondarily apostles,
and the church was founded and organized by them. A woman has
no right to found or organize a church — God never sent them to do it.
2nd. Those women would speak in the midst of a meeting, and re-
buke Mr. Irving or any of the church. Now the Scripture positively
says, "Thou shalt not rebuke an Elder, but entreat him as a father;"
not only this, but they frequently accused the brethren, thus placing
themselves in the seat of Satan, who is emphatically called "the accuser
of the brethren."
3rd. Mr. Baxter received the spirit on asking for it, without attend-
ing to the ordinances, and began to prophesy, whereas the scriptural
way of attaining the gift of the Holy Ghost is by baptism, and by lay-
ing on of hands.
4th. As we have stated in regard to others, the spirit of the prophets
is subject to the prophets; but those prophets were subject to the spirits,
the spirits controlling their bodies at pleasure.
But it may be asked how Mr. Baxter could get a sign from'a second
person? To this we would answer, that Mr. Baxter's brother was under
the influence of the same spirit as himself, and being subject to that
spirit he could be easily made to speak to Mr. Baxter whatever the
spirit should dictate; but there was not power in the spirit to heal the
child.
Again it may be asked, how it was that they could speak in tongues
if they were of the devil! We would answer that they could be made to
speak in another tongue, as well as their own, as they were under the
control of that spirit, and the devil can tempt the Hottentot, the Turk,
the Jew, or any other nation; and if these men were under the influence
of his spirt, they of course could speak Hebrew, Latin, Greek, Italian,
Dutch, or any other language that the devil knew.
Some will say, "try the spirits" by the word. "Every spirit that
sonfesseth that Jesus Christ is come in the flesh is of God, and every
spirit that confesseth not that Jesus Christ is come in the flesh is not
of God." John 4:2, 3. One of the Irvingites once quoted this passage
whilst under the influence of a spirit, and then said, "I confess that
Jesus Christ is come in the flesh." And yet these prophecies failed,
580 HISTORY OF THE CHURCH. |A.D. 1842
their Messiah did not come; and the great things spoken of by them
have fallen to the ground. What is the matter here? Did not the
Apostle speak the truth? Certainly he did — but he spoke to a people
who were under the penalty of death, the moment they embraced
Christianity; and no one without a knowledge of the fact would confess
it, and expose themselves to death, and this was consequently given as
a criterion to the church or churches to which John wrote. But the
devil on a certain occasion cried out, 'I know thee, who thou art, the
Holy One of God!'' Here was a frank acknowledgment under other
circumstances that "Jesus had come in the flesh." On another occasion
the devil said, "Paul we know, and Jesus we know" — of course, "come
in the flesh." No man nor set of men without the regular constituted
authorities, the Priesthood and discerning of spirits, can tell true from
false spirits. This power they possessed in the Apostles' day, but it has
departed from the world for ages.
The Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints has also had its
false spirits; and as it is made up of all those different sects profess-
ing every variety of opinion, and having been under the influence of so
many kinds of spirits, it is not to be wondered at if there should be
found among us false spirits.
Soon after the Gospel was established in Kirtland, and during the
absence of the authorities of the Church, many false spirits were intro-
duced, many strange visions were seen, and wild, enthusiastic notions
were entertained; men ran out of doors under the influence of this
spirit, and some of them got upon the stumps of trees and shouted, and
all kinds of extra vagauces were entered into by them; one man pursued
a ball that he said he saw flying in the air, until he came to a preci-
pice, when he jumped into the top of a tree, which saved his life; and
many ridiculous things were entered into, calculated to bring disgrace
upon the Church of God, to cause tne Spirit of God to be withdrawn,
and to uproot and destroy those glorious principles which had been de-
veloped for the salvation of the human family. But when the author-
ities returned, the spirit was made manitest, those members that were
exercised with it were tried for their fellowship, and those that would
not repent and forsake it were cut off.
At a subsequent period a Shaker spirit was on the point of being in-
troduced, and at another time the Methodist and Presbyterian falling
down power, but the spirit was rebuked and put down, and those who
would not submit to rule and good order were disfellowshiped. We have
also had brethren and sisters who have had the gift of tongues falsely;
they would speak in a muttering unnatural voice, and their bodies be
distorted like the Irvingites before alluded to; whereas, there is
nothing unnatural in the Spirit of God. A circumstance of this kind
A.D. 1842] HISTORY OF THE CHURCH. 58J
took place in Upper Canada, but was rebuked by tlie presiding Elder;
another, a woman near the same place, professed to have the discern-
ing of spirits, and began to accuse another sister of things that she was
not guilty of, which she said she knew was so by the spirit, but was
afterwards proven to be false; she placed herself in the capacity of the
"accuser of the brethren," and no person through the discerning of
spirits can bring a charge against another, they must be proven guilty
by positive evidence, or they stand clear.
There have also been ministering angels in the Church which were of
Satan appearing as an angel of light. A sister in the state of New
York had a vision. who said it was told her that if she would go to a cer-
tain place in the woods, an angel would appear to her. She went at
the appointed time, and saw a glorious personage descending, arrayed
in white, with sandy colored hair; he commenced and told her to fear
God, and said that her husband was called to do great things, but that
he must not go more than one hundred miles from home, or he would
not return; whereas God had called him to go to the ends of the earth,
and he has since been more than one thousand miles from home, and is
yet alive. Many true things were spoken by this personage, and many
things that were false. How, it may be asked, was this known to be a
bad_angel? By the color of his hair; that is one of the signs that he
can be known by, and by his contradicting a former revelation.
We have also had brethren and sisters who have written revelations,
and who have started forward to lead this Church. Such was a young
boy in Kirtland, Isaac Russel, of Missouri, and Gladden Bishop, and
Oliver Olney of Nauvoo. The boy is now living with his parents who
have submitted to the laws of the Church. Mr. Russell stayed in Far
West, from whence he was to go to the Rocky Mountains, led by three
Nephites; but the Nephites never came, and his friends forsook him,
all but some of the blood relations, who have since been nearly de-
stroyed by the mob. Mr. Bishop was tried by the High Council, his
papers examined, condemned and burned, and he cut off the Church.
He acknowledged the justice of the decision, and said "that he now
saw his error, for if he had been governed by the revelations given
before, he might have known that no man was to write revelations for
the Church, but Joseph Smith," and begged to be prayed for, and for-
given by the brethren. Mr. Olney has also been tried bv the High
Council and disfellowshiped, because he would not have his writ ings
tested by the word of God; evidently proving that he loves darkness
rather than light, because his deeds are evil.
582 HISTORY OF l'HE CHURCH. [A.D. 1842
CHAPTER XXXIV.
SPECIAL CONFEEENCE OF THE CHURCH AT NAUVOO — THE
PROPHET'S REPROOF OF THE WICKED — EPISTLE OF THE
TWELVE TO THE SAINTS IN KIRTLAND— STATUS OF THE
CHURCH.
Saturday, April 2. — I paid Hugh Rhodes $1,150 for a
farm.
The fourth regiment of the second cohort of the Nauvoo
Legion, consisting of four companies, was organized,
Jonathan Dunham was elected colonel, James Brown, lieu-
tenant-colonel, and Jesse P. Harmon, major of the same.
Monday, 4. — Transacted business at my house with
Josiah Butterfield, concerning the Lawrence estates ; and
closed a settlement with William Marks in the counting
room, and paid him off, principal and interest to the last
farthing, for all that myself or the Church had had of him.
Tuesday, 5. — Settled with Brother Mswanger.
Wednesday, 6. — The first day of the thirteenth year of
the rise of the Church of Jesus Christ of Lat-
teenth Anni- ter-day Saints. A special conference had been
cSifzation6 appointed at the city of Nauvoo, but it was
oftheChurc . gQ ^q^ ^^ cold, that it was not prudentforme
to go out, as my health was not good, and I spent the day
with my family. Brother Hyrum and Elders Brigham
Young, Heber C. Kimball, and Willard Richards called
on me in the morning, and I gave them instructions how
to organize and adjourn the conference. Before they left,
Brother Hyrum and the Twelve present bore testimony
A.D. 1842] HISTORY OF THE CHURCH. 583
that they had never heard me teach any principles but
those of the strictest virtue, either in public or private.
CONFERENCE MINUTES.
Special Conference of the Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-din/ Saints.
City of Nauvoo, April 6, 1842.
The day being wet, the First Presidency did not attend, and Elder
Page addressed those present upon the subject of the charges against
him, and said he would be happy to have an opportunity of laying his
statement before the conference at a convenient time. President Wil-
liam Law, General Bennett, president pro tern, and President Hyrum
Smith all spoke upon the subject of military affairs, showing the neces-
sity of a well organized and efficient force; that as we were bound to
serve our country, if required, in common with all good citizens, we
ought not to be behind any of our neighbors in point of good order,
neat uniforms and equipments, and a well organized and thoroughly
disciplined legion.
Thursday, April 7. Conference met. President Joseph 'Smith had
the several quorums put in order and seated. He then made some very
appropriate remarks concerning the duties of the Church, the necessity
of unity of purpose in regard to the building of the houses, and the
blessings connected with doing the will of God, and the inconsistency,
folly, and danger of murmuring against the dispensations of Jehovah.
He said that the principal object of the meeting was, to bring the case
of Elder Page before them; and that another object was, to choose
young men and ordain '.them, and send them out to preach, that they
may have an opportunity of proving themselves, and of enduring the
tarring and feathering, and such things as those of us who have gone
before them have had to endure.
Elder Page, having arrived, was called upon, and addressed the con-
gregation in relation to the non-performance of his mission to Jerusa-
lem. He said that when he started with Elder Hyde, joy filled their
hearts, and they were aware of the responsibility of their mission.
Elder Hyde's vision was that he should be in Jerusalem alone, Elder
Page considered Elder Hyde to be his father and guide in the mission,
and felt it his duty to submit to Elder Hyde's opinion in all things;
no Elders ever were more in concert on a mission than they were while
together. They made a covenant in Quincy to stand by each other
while on the mission, and if they were insulted or imposed upon they
would stand by each other, even unto death, and not separate unless
to go a few miles to preach a sermon, that all moneys should go into
one purse, and it did so.
584 HISTORY OF THE CHUECH. [A.D. 1842
Elder Hyde, in Indiana, first said he would goto visit Brother Knight,
an 1 that Elder Page should stay and preach; he assented, aud went and
returned to Indianapolis. Elder Page had a mare given him on ac-
count of both. Elder Hyde then took the mare, went on, lett his lug-
gage with Elder Page; while away he sold the mare for $40, and re-
ceived $60 more as a donation from the man to whom he had sold the
mare; he returned, they preached at Dayton and received a handsome
contribution. Elder Page preached sixteen miles off, and raised a
branch. Elder Hyde went to Cincinnati, revised the "Missouri Perse-
cutions," got 2.000 copies printed, paid for them, and took part of them
with bim, and left a large box full, and about 150 loose copies with
Elder Page. Elder Hyde started for Pniladelphia, purposing to visit
churches on the way; he left Elder Page $23.31. Elder Page returned
to Dnyton and Milton, and sold books, with the intention of following
Elder Hyde as soon as practicable; but he stayed a day or two too long,
and the river closed by the frost, from one to two weeks earlier than
usual. Elder Hyde told him that it was possible they might be from
one to two years before they would leave America, as it would take up-
wards of $1,000 each to take them to Jerusalem and back, that it would
be slow gleaning in England, and assigned this as a reason for not im-
mediately following Elder Hyde, thinking that he would be sure of see-
ing him in the spring. Elder Page accused himself of not using better
economy in proceeding on his journey.
There came out a piece in the paper, stating the displeasure of the
Lord respecting Elder Hyde and Elder Page, he sat down and wrote a
piece to put in the paper, acknowledging the justice of the charge, but
wisdom prevented its being published; preached about Washington,
&c, gathered funds for the mission in Westchester and in Philadel-
phia.
Elder Hyde raised funds on behalf of the mission, by applauding
Elder Page's talents, wisdom, &e., but they were disappointed in him
when they saw him; he raised fuads for the mission, the most liberal
was in Philadelphia. He intended to sail on the 2o:h of July, but the
brethren said that if he would remain two weeks, they would raise funds
for him; they found that it would take longer, and he decided to stay a
month, he then received a command through a letter from President
Hyrum Smith to an official character in Philadelphia, requesting him to
return; he wrote to ascertain the reason but did not get an answer, he
was then called in by President Joseph Smith and Elder Brigham
Young.
Elder Hyde would often renew the covenant between them to never
part with each other in that mission. Elder Page had no blame to attach
to Elder Hyde; he supposed he had done right, but if he had been in
AD. 1842] HISTORY OF THE CHURCH. 585
his place, he would have tarried for him until the spring. The reports
of his having apostatized, &c, returned even from this place to New
York. Many reproved him for leaving Cincinnati for Dayton.
President Joseph Smith then arose and stated that it was wrong to
make the covenant referred to by him; that it created a la<-k of con-
fidence for two men to covenant to reveal all acts of secrecy or other-
wise, to each other, and Elder Page showed a little grannyism. He
said that no two men, when they agreed to go together ought to separ-
ate, that the Prophets of old would not, and quoted the circumstance of
Elijah and Elisha, 2 Kings ii., when about to go to Gilgal, also when
about to go to Jericho, and to Jordan, that Elisha could not get clear
of Elijah, that he clung to his garment until he was taken to heaven;
and that Elder Page should have stuck by Elder Hyde, and he might
have gone to Jerusalem, that there is nothing very bad in it, but by the
experience let us profit; again the Lord made use of Elder Page as a
scape goat to procure funds for Elder Hyde. When Elder Hyde re-
turns, we will reconsider the matter, and perhaps send them back to
Jerusalem; we will fellowship Elder Page until Elder Hyde comes, and
we will then weld them together and make them one. A vote was then
put and carried that we hold Elder Page in full fellowship.
Voted that Elder Page be sent to Pittsburgh.
Sung a hymn — adjourned for one hour and a half, at one o'clock.
Met agreeable to adjournment — choir sung a hymn — prayer by Elder
H. C. Kimball.
Elder Lyman Wight called to know if there were any present of the
rough and weak things, who wished to be ordained, and go and preach,
who have not been before ordained. Elder Lyman Wight then addressed
those who intended to be ordained, on the subject of their duty and re-
quirements to go and preach.
President Hyrum Smith spoke concerning the Elders who went forth
to preach from Kirtland, and were afterward0 called in for the washing
and anointing at the dedication of the House, and those who go now
will be called in also, when this Temple is about to be dedicated, and
will then be endowed to go forth with mighty power, having the same
anointing, that all may go forth and have the same power, the first,
second, and so on, of the Seventies, and all those formerly ordained.
This will be an important and beneficial mission, and not many years
until those now sent will be called in again. He then spoke in contra-
diction of a report in circulation about Elders Heber C. Kimball, Brig-
ham Young, himself, and others of the Twelve, alleging that a sister
had been slrit in a room for several days, and that they had endeavored
to induce her to believe in having two wives. Also cautioned the Bisters
against going to the steamboats.
586 HISTORY OF THE CHURCH. [A.D. 1842
President Joseph Smith spoke upon the subject of the stories respect-
ing Elders Kimball and others, showing the folly and inconsistency of
spending any time in conversing about such stories, or hearkening to
them, for there is no person that is acquainted with our principles who
would believe such lies, except Sharp, the editor of the Warsaw
Sign ul .
Baptisms for the dead, and for the healing of the body must be in the
font, those coming into the Church, and those re-baptized may be bap-
tized in the river. A box should be prepared for the use of the font,
that the clerk may be paid, and a book procured by the moneys to be
put therein, by those baptized, the remainder to go to the use of the
Temple.
Sung a hymn.
Ordinations to take place tomorrow morning. Baptisms in the font
also.
There were 275 ordained to the office of Elder, under the hands of
the Twelve, during the Conference.
Friday 8. Conference assembled. Sung a hymn. Prayer by Elder
Heber C. Kimball.
Elder Page then addressed the assembly upon several subjects; made
many interesting remarks concerning being called to the ministry, labor
in the vineyard, &c. Spoke of his own travels and the fruits of his
labors as an encouragement to the young Elders who were going into
the vineyard.
President Joseph Smith said the baptisms would be attended to, also
the ordinations.
Sung a hymn.
Elder John Taylor preached a sermon while the ordinations and
baptisms were going on, on the subject of infidelity, showing that the
arguments used against the Bible were rationally, scientifically, and
philosophically false.
The stand was occupied in the afternoon by Elder Amasa M. Lyman,
who was followed by Elder William Smith; then the Conference closed
by the benediction of President Joseph Smith.
James Sloan, Clerk.
Saturday, 9. —In the morning I attended the funeral of
Brother Ephraim Marks, and in the evening attended city
council.
[The following brief synopsis of President Smith's remarks is from
Elder Wilford Woodruff's journal:]
A.D.1842] HISTOEY OF THE CHURCH. 587
Remarks of the Prophet at the Funeral of Ephraim Marks.
The Saints in Nauvoo assembled at the house of President Marks, at
an early hour in the morning, to pay their last respects to the body of
Ephraim Marks, son of President William Marks, who died on the
evening of the 7th. A large procession formed and walked to the Grove t
where a numerous congregation had assembled. President Joseph
Smith spoke upon the occasion with much feeling and interest. Among
his remarks he said, "It is a very solemn and awful time. I never felt
more solemn; it calls to mind the death of my oldest brother, Alvin,
who died in New York, and my youngest brother, Don Carlos Smith,
who died in Nauvoo. It has been hard for me to live on earth and see
these young men upon whom we have leaned for support and comfort
taken from us in the midst of their youth. Yes, it has been hard to be
reconciled to these things. I have sometimes thought that I should
have felt more reconciled to have been called away myself if it had been
the will of God; yet I know we ought to be still and know it is of God,
and be reconciled to His will; all is right. It will be but a short time
before we shall all in like manner be called: it may be the case with me
as well as you. Some have supposed that Brother Joseph could not die;
but this is a mistake : it is true there have been times when I have had
the promise of my life to accomplish such and such things, but, having
now accomplished those things, I have not at present any lease of my
life, I am as liable to die as other men.
I can say in my heart, that I have not done anything against Ephraim
Marks that I am sorry for, and I would ask any of his companions if
they have done anything against him that they are sorry for, or that
they would not like to meet and answer for at the bar of God, if so, let
it prove as a warning to all to deal justly before God, and with all man-
kind, then we shall be clear in the day of judgment.
When we lose a near and dear friend, upon whom we have set our
hearts, it should be a caution unto us not to set our affections too firmly
upon others, knowing that they may in like manner be taken from us.
Our affections should be placed upon God and His work, more intensely
than upon our fellow beings.
Sunday, April 10.— I preached in the Grove, and pro-
nounced a curse upon all adulterers, and fornicators, and
un virtuous persons, and those who have made use of my
name to carry on their iniquitous designs.
[The' following brief synopsis of the Prophet's remarks is from the
journal of Elder Wilford Woodruff:]
588 HISTORY OF THE CHURCH. LA. D. 1842
Synopsis of Remarks of the Prophet — Reproof of all Wickedness.
Joseph the Seer arose in the power of God; reproved and rebuked
wickedness before the people, in the name of the Lord God. He wished
to say a few words to suit the condition of the general mass, and then
said: I shall speak with authority of the Priesthood in the name of the
Lord God, which shall prove a savor of life unto life, or of death unto
death. Notwithstanding this congregation profess to be Saints, yet I
stand in the midst of all [kinds of] characters and classes of men. If
you wish to go where God is, you must be like God, or possess the prin-
ciples which God possesses, for if we are not drawing towards God in
principle, we are going from Him and drawing towards the devil. Yes, I
am standing in the midst of all kinds of people.
Search your hearts, and see if you are like God. I have searched
mine, and feel to repent of all my sins.
We have thieves among us, adulterers, liars, hypocrites. If God
should speak from heaven, he would command you not to steal, not to
commit adultery, not to covet, nor deceive, but be faithful over a few
things. As far as we degenerace from God, we descend to the devil and
lose knowledge, and without knowledge we cannot be saved, and while
our hearts are filled with evil, and we are studying evil, there is no room
in our hearts for good, or studying good. Is not God good? Then you
be good; if He is faithful, then you be faithful. Add to your faith
virtue, to virtue knowledge, and seek for every good thing.
The Church must be cleansed, and I proclaim against all iniquity. A
man is saved no faster than he gets knowledge, for if he does not get
knowledge, he will be brought into captivity by some evil power in the
other world, as evil spirits will have more knowledge, and consequently
move power than many men who are on the earth. Hence it needs re-
velation to assist us, and give us knowledge of the things of God.
What is the reason that the Priests of the day do not get revelation?
They ask only to consume it upon their lust. Their hearts are corrupt,
and they cloak their iniquity by saying there are no more revela-
tions. But if any revelations are given of God, they are universally
opposed by the priests and Christendom at large; for they reveal their
wickedness and abominations.
Many other remarks of interest were made.
Monday, 11. — i was at the lodge and at home.
The following is from the West Messenger.
A METEOR FALLS.
Mr. Horace Palmer who was on his way from Dunkirk to Westfield,
about three o'clock this morning, states that when about three miles
A.D. 1842] HISTORY OF THE CHURCH. 589
from Dunkirk, he was suddenly surrounded by a painful vivid light
proceeding from a quantity of jelly like substance, which fell on and
about him, producing a sulphurous smell, ;i difficulty of breathing and
a severe sensation of heat. As soon as he could so far recover from his
astonishment as to look up, he saw the body of a terrific meteor passing
above him, and appearing to be about a mile high. Its size appeared
to be three or four feet in diameter, and nearly a mile in length. Its
dimensions soon varied, becoming at first broader, and then diminish-
ing to one fourth less than its former size, when it apparently separated
in pieces, and fell to the earth ; and immediately after he heard the
explosion, which he says was tremendous.
When Mr. Palmer arrived at Westfield, his face had the appearance of
being severely scorched, and his eyes were much affected, and he did not
recover for two or three davs. Mr. Palmer is reputed to be a man of
integrity and temperate habits; and his story, though marvelous, is
generally believed.
The meteor was seen by several other people, who speak of luminous
bodies beiug detached from it. Its progress was attended by a
noise similar to that of a train of cars on a railroad.
A man who saw it from Salem represents it to have been of dimen-
sions much larger than described by Mr. Palmer. The report of the
explosion was heard also at Buffalo.
Tuesday, 12. — I attended the meeting of the lodge.
The Twelve, namely Brigham Young, Heber C. Kimball,
council Meet- 0rson Pratti William Smith, Wilford Wood-
ing v. ith the ruff, John Taylor, John E. Page, and Willard
Richards, clerk, assembled in the lodge room
at four o'clock p.m., and appointed John Taylor, Brigham
YouDg and Heber C. Kimball a committee to make
arrangements for the payments due from President Smith
as Trustee in Trust, to Mr. Wilkie, and voted that Ran-
dolph Alexander go on a mission south to preach the Gos-
pel. Also voted that the Twelve unite their influence to
persuade the brethren to consecrate all the old notes,
deeds, and obligations which they hold against each other
to the building of the Temple in Nauvoo, and that Willard
Richards write an epistle in the name of the Twelve on
that subject, and publish it in the Times and Seasons,
which he did as follows:
590 HISTORY OF THE CHURCH. [A.D. 1842
An Epistle of the Twelve to the Saints in America, Greeting.
Beloved Brethren: We have whereof to congratulate you at the
present time, as we have the opportunity from day to day to witness the
progress of the building of the Temple of the Lord in this city, and
which is and must be accomplished by the united exertions of the lab-
ors of the brethren who reside here, and the tithings and contributions
of those who are scattered abroad in the different states.
In this glorious object the hearts of all the faithful are united, the
hands of the laborer are made strong continually, and the purse strings
of the more opulent are unloosed from time to time, to supply those
things which are necessary for upraising the stones of this noble edi-
fice; and it may truly be said that the blessing of the Lord is upon His
people; we have peace without and love within the borders of our beau-
tiful city; beautiful, indeed, for situation is Nauvoo; the crown of the
great valley of the Mississippi, the joy of every honest heart.
Although all things are more prosperous concerning the Temple than
at any former period, yet the Saints must not suppose that all is done,
or that they can relax their exertions and the work go on. It is a great
woik that God has required of His people, and it x^ill require long and
unwearied diligence to accomplish it; and redoubled diligence will be
necessary with all, to get the building enclosed before another winter,
so that the joiner can be employed during the cold weather; and we
would again call upon all the Saints abroad to unite in making their
deposits in banks known to be good and safe, and forward their certifi-
cate to the Trustee in Trust, as speedily as possible; when trusty men
are not coming immediately to this place who can bring your offerings.
All will want the privileges and blessings of the sanctuary, when it is
completed; and all can have their wishes; but they can obtain them
only by faithfulness and diligence in striving to build.
We praise our God for the liberality that has hitherto been mani-
fested; many have given more than was required of them, many have
given their all, but they have done it cheerfully; they have done it vol-
untarily; and they shall have a great reward; for the blessings of
heaven and earth shall be multiplied unto such; even the blessings of
that Priesthood which hath neither beginning of days nor end of life.
While there are those who of tbeir abundance have built unto them-
selves fine houses, and who rid 3 in fine carriages and on horseback,
and regale themselves with the good things of the land, and at the same
time they have left the Lord's house untouched, or, if touched at all,
have touched it so lightly as scarce to leave the print of their little fin-
ger: their reward will be according to their deeds, and unless they
speedily repent, and come up with their abundance to the help of the
Lord, they will find in the end that they have no part nor lot in this
AD. 1842] HISTORY OF THE CHURCH. 51)1
matter; theii gold and silver will become cankered, their garments
moth-eaten, and they will perish in their own slothfulness and idolatry,
leaving none to mourn their absence.
But, brethren, the Temple will be built. There are hundreds and
thousands who stand ready to sacrifice the last farthing they possess on
the earth rather than have the building of the Lord's house delayed,
and while this spirit prevails no power beneath the heavens can hinder
its progress: but we desire you all to help with the ability which God
has given you; that you may all share the blessings which will distil
from heaven to earth through this consecrated channel.
This is not all. It will be in vain for us to build a place where the
Son of Man may lay his head, and leave the cries of the widow and the
fatherless, unheard by us, ascending up to the orphan's God and widow's
Friend. It is in vain, we cry Lord, Lord, and do not the things our Lord
hath commanded; to visit the widow, the fatherless, the sick, the lame,
the blind, the destitute, and minister to their necessities; and it is but
reasonable that such cases should be found among a people who have
but recently escaped the fury of a relentless mob on the one hand, and
gathered from the half-starved population of the scattered nations on
the other.
Neither is this all. It is not sufficient that the poor be fed and clothed,
the sick ministered unto, the Temple built — no, when all this is ac-
complished, there must be a year of Jubilee: there must be a day of re-
joicing* there must be a time of release to Zion's sons, or our offerings,
our exertions, our hopes, and our prayers will be in vain, and God will
not accept of the doings of His people.
On these days of darkness which overspread our horizon; when the
wolf was howling for his prey around the streets of Kirtland; when the
burglar was committing his midnight and midday depredatious in Jack-
son county; when the heartless politician was thrusting his envious
darts in Clay county — and when the savage war whoop, echoed and re-
echoed through Far West, and Zion's noblest sons were chained in
dungeons, and her defenseless daughters driven by a horde of savages,
from their once peaceful homes, to seek a shelter in a far distant land —
many of the brethren stepped forward to their rescue, and not only ex-
pended all they possessed for the relief of suffering innocence, but gave
their notes and bonds to "obtain more means, with which to help those
who could not escape the overwhelming surge of banishment from all
that they possessed on earth."
Death, wounds, and sickness, from the mob, and the cold and shelter-
less situation of the brethren, followed in quick succession; and all the
means which could possibly be obtained from each other, in addition to
the noble charities of the citizens of Illinois, were brought into requisi-
592 HISTORY OF THE CHURCH. LA. I). 1842
tion to sustain a remnant of the Saints, who now mostly inhabit this
place.
To accomplish this, the President and Bishops loaned money and
such things as could be obtained, and gave their obligations in good
faith for the payment of the same; and many ot the brethren signed
with them at different times and in different places, to strengthen their
hands and help them carry out their designs; fully expecting, that, at
some future day, they would be enabled to liquidate all such claims, to
the satisfaction of all parties.
Many of these claims have already been settled; many have been
given up as cancelled by those who held them, and many yet remain
unsettled. The Saints have had many difficulties to encounter since
they arrived at this place. In a new country, destitute of houses, food,
clothing, and nearly all the necessaries of life, which were rent from
them by an unfeeling mob — haviug to encounter disease and difficulties
unnumbered, it is not surprising that the Church has not been able to
liquidate all such claims, or that many individuals should yet remain in-
volved, from the foregoing circumstances; and while things remain as
they are, and men remain subject to the temptations of evil as they now
are, the day of release, and year of jubilee cannot be; and we write you
especially at this time, brethren, for the purpose of making a final settle-
ment of all such claims, of brother against brother; of the brethren
against the Presidency and Bishops, &c; claims which have originated
out of the difficulties and calamities the Church has had to encounter,
and which are of long standing, so that when the Temple is completed,
there will be nothing from this source to produce jars, and discords,
strifes and animosities, so as to prevent the blessings of heaven descend-
ing upon us as a people.
To accomplish this most desirable object, we call on all the brethren
who hold such claims, to bring them forward for a final settlement; and
also those brethren who have individual claims against each other, of
long standing, and the property of the debtor has been wrested from
him by violence, or he has been unfortunate, and languished on a bed
of sickness till his means are exhausted: and all claims whatsoever be-
tween brother and brother, where there is no reasonable prospect of a
just and equitable settlement possible, that they also by some means,
either by giving up their obligations, or destroying them, see that all
such old affairs be adjusted, so that it shall not give occasion for diffi-
culties to arise hereafter. Yes, brethren, bring all such old accounts,
notes, bonds, etc., and make a coucecration of them to the building of
the Temple, and if anything can be obtained on them, it will be obtained;
and if nothing can be obtained, when the Temple is completed, we will
make a burnt-offering of them, even a paace-offering, which shall bind
A.D. 1842] HISTORY OF THE CHURCH. 593
the brethren together in the bonds of eternal peace, and love and union;
and joy and salvation shall How forth into your souls, and yon shall re-
joice and say it is good that we have harkened unto counsel, and set
our brethren free, for God hath blessed us.
How can we prosper wnile the Church, while the Presidency, while
the Bishops, while those who have sacrificed everything but life, in this
thing, for our salvation, are thus encumbered? It cannot be. Arise,
then, brethren, set them free, and set each other free, and we will all
be free together, we will be free indeed.
Let nothing in this epistle be so construed as to destroy the validity
of contracts, or give any one license not to pay his debts. The com-
mandment is to pay every man his dues, and no man can get to heaven
who justly owes his brother or his neighbor, who has or can get the
means and will not pay it; it is dishonest, and no dishonest man can
enter where God is.
We remain, your brethren in the Gospel of Peace,
Brigham Young, President,
Heber C. Kimball,
Orson Pratt,
William Smith,
John E. Page,
Lyman Wight,
WlLFORD WOODRITF,
John Taylor,
Geo. A. Smith,
Willard Richards, Clerk.
Military Appointments.
James Arlington Bennett, of Ai-lington House, Long Island, is hereby
appointed Inspector-General of the Nauvoo-Legion, with the rank and
title of Major-General; his place to be supplied when absent, by the
Major-General of the Legion.
Joseph Smith, Lieutenant- General.
City of Nauvoo, Illinois, April 12th, A. D. 1842.
38 Vol IV.
594 HISTOKY OF THE CHURCH. TA.D. 1842
CHAPTER XXXV.
THE GENERAL BANKRUPT LAW — THE DOCTRINE OF BAPTISM
FOR THE DEAD — THE PROPHET'S ADDRESS TO THE FEMALE
RELIEF SOCIETY — THE KEYS OF THE PRIESTHOOD AND THE
NAUVOO TEMPLE.
Wednesday, April 13. — I introduced Messrs. Backen-
stos, Stiles, and Robinson into the Lodge Room in the
morning, and Samuel H. Smith, William Smith, and Vin-
son Knight in the evening.
About 150 Saints, from England landed in Nauvoo from
the steamer Louisa, and about 60 from the Amaranth.
Thursday, 14. — Calvin A. Warren, Esq., lawyer, from
Quincy, arrived, and commenced an investigation of the
The Bankrupt principles of general insolvency in my behalf
Law- according to the statutes; for the United States
Congress had previously instituted a general bankrupt
law, by which any individual who was owing to a certain
amount more than he was able to pay, could make cut a
schedule of his property, and of debts due from himself,
and by a specified process, pass the same in the hands of
a commissioner, government agent, or "assignee," who
could make a dividend of all his effects, and pay his cred-
itors whatever percentage his property amounted to, and
then the individual was at liberty to start anew in the
world, and was not subject to liquidate any claims which
were held against him previous to his insolvency, although
his property might not have paid but the least percentage,
or none at all.
The justice or injustice of such a principle in law, 1
leave for them who made it, the United States. Suffice it
A.D. 1842] HISTORY OF THE CHURCH. 595
to say, the law was as good for the Saints as for the
Gentiles, and whether I would or not, I was
7 ii. The Prophet
torced into the measure by having been rob- Forced into
bed, mobbed, plundered, and wasted of all my
property, time after time, in various places, by the very
ones who made the law, namely, the people of the United
State, thereby having been obliged to contract heavy debts
to prevent the utter destruction of myself, family and
friends, and by those who were justly and legally owing
me, taking the advantage of the same act of bankruptcy,
so that I could not collect my just dues, thus leaving me
no alternative but to become subject again to stripping,
wasting, and destitution, by vexatious writs, and law
suits, and imprisonments, or take that course to extricate
myself, which the law had pointed out.
Friday, 15. — Editorial from the Times and Seasons:
BAPTISM FOR THE DEAD.
The great designs of God in relation to the salvation of the human
family, are very little understood by the professedly wise and intelligent
generation in which we live. Various and conflicting are the opinions of
men concerning the plan of salvation, the requisitions of the Almighty,
the necessary preparations for heaven, the state and condition of de-
parted spirits, and the happiness or misery that is consequent upon the
practice of righteousness and iniquity according to their several notions
of virtue and vice.
The Mussulman condemns the heathen, the Jew, and the Christian,
and the whole world of mankind that reject his Koran, as infidels, and
consigns the whole of them to perdition. The Jew believes that the
whole world that rejects his faith and are not circumcised, are Gentile
dogs, and will be damned. The heathen is equally as tenacious about
his principles, and the Christian consigns all to perdition who cannot
bow to his creed, and submit to his ipse dixit.
But while one portion of the human race is judging and condemning
the other without mercy, the Great Parent of the universe looks upon
the whole of the human family with a fatherly care and paternal regard;
He views them as His offspring, and without any of those contracted
feelings that .influence the children of men, causes "His sun to rise on tin-
evil and on the good, and sendetb rain on the just and on the unjust." Be
holds the reins of judgment in His hands; He is a wise Lawgiver, and
596 HISTORY OF THE CHURCH. U-D- 1842
will judge all men, not according to the narrow, contracted notions of
men, but, "according to the deeds done in the body whether they be
good or evil," or whether these deeds were done in England, America,
Spain, Turkey, or India. He will judge them, "not according to what
they have not, but according to what they have," those who have lived
without law, will be judged without law, and those who have a law, will
by judged by that law. We need not doubt the wisdom and intelligence
of the Great Jehovah; He will award judgment or mercy to all nations
according to their several deserts, their means of obtaining intelligence,
the laws by which they are governed, the facilities afforded them of ob-
taining correct information, and His inscrutable designs in relation to
the human family; and when the designs of God shall be made mani-
fest, and the curtain of futurity be withdrawn, we shall all of us
eventually have to confess that the Judge of all the earth has done
right.
The situation of the Christian nations after death, is a subject that
has called forth all the wisdom and talent of the philosopher and the
divine, and it is an opinion which is generally received, that the destiny
of man is irretrievably fixed at his death, and that he is made either
eternally happy, or eternally miserable ; that if a man dies without a
knowledge of God, he must be eternally damned, without any mitigation
of his punishment, alleviation of his pain, or the most latent hope of a
deliverance while endless ages shall roll along. However orthodox this
principle may be, we shall find that it is at variance with the testimony
of Holy Writ, for our Savior says, that all manner of sin and blasphemy
shall be forgiven men wherewith they shall blaspheme; but the blas-
phemy against the Holy Ghost shall not be forgiven, neither in this
world, nor in the world to come, evidently showing that there are sins
which may be forgiven in the world to come, although the sin of blas-
phemy [against the Holy Ghost] cannot be forgiven. Peter, also, in
speaking concerning our Savior, says, that "He went and preached unto
the spirits in prison, which sometimes were disobedient, when once the
long suffering of God waited in the days of Noah," (I Peter iii: 19, 20).
Here then we have an account of our Savior preaching to the spirits in
prison, to spirits that had been imprisoned from the days of Noah; and
what did He preach to them? That they were to stay there? Certainly
not! Let His own declaration testify. "He hath sent me to heal the
broken hearted, to preach deliverance to the captives, and recovering
of sight to the blind, to set at liberty them that are bruised." (Luke
iv: 18. Isaiah has it — "To bring out the prisoners from the prison,
and them that sit in darkness from the prison house." (Isaiah xlii: 7.
It is very evident from this that He not only went to preach to them,
but to deliver, or bring them out of the prison house. Isaiah, in testi-
A.D. 1842] HISTORY OF THE CHURCH. f>!)7
tying concerning the calamities that will overtake the inhabitants o£ the
earth, says, "The earth shall reel to and fro like a drunkard, and shall
be removed like a cottage: and the transgression thereof shall be heavy
upon it; and it shall fall and not rise again. And it shall oome to pass
in that day, that the Lord shall punish the host of the high ones that
are on high, and the kings of the earth upon the earth. And the\ shall
he gathered together, as prisoners are gathered in the pit, and shall he
shut up in the prison, and after many days shall they he visited.*' Thus
we find that God will deal with all the human family equally, and that
as the antediluvians had their day of visitation, so will those characters
referred to by Isaiah, have their time of visitation and deliverance,
after having been many days in prison.
The great Jehovah contemplated the whole of the events connected
with the earth, pertaining to the'plan of salvation, before it rolled into
existence, or ever "the morning stars sang together" for joy; the past,
the present, and the future were and are, with Him, one eternal "now; "
He knew of the fall of Adam, the iniquities of the antediluvians, of the
depth of iniquity that would be connected with the human family, their
weakness and strength, theii power and glory, apostasies, their crimes,
their righteousness and iniquity; He comprehended the fall of man, and
his redemption; He knew the plan of salvation and pointed it out;
He was acquainted with the situation of all nations and with their des-
tiny; He ordered all things according to the council of His own will;
He knows the situation of both the living and the dead, and has made
ample provision for their redemption, according to their several circum-
stances, and the laws of the kingdom of God, whether in this world, or
in the world to come.
The idea that some men form of the justice, judgment, and mercy of
God, is too foolish for an intelligent man to think of: for instance, it is
common for many of our orthodox preachers to suppose that if a man
is not what they call converted, if he dies in that state he must remain
eternally in hell without any hope. Infinite years in torment must Le
spend, and never, never, never have an end; and yet this eternal
misery is made frequently to rest upon the merest casualty. The break-
ing of a shoe-string, the tearing of a coat of those officiating, or the
peculiar location in which a person lives, may be the means, indirectly
of his damnation, or the cause of his not being saved. 1 will suppose a
case which is not extraordinary: Two men, who have been equally
wicked, who have neglected religion, are both of them taken sick at the
same time; one of them has the good fortune to be visited by a praying
man, and he gets converted a few minutes before he dies; the other
sends for three different praying men, a tailor, a shoemaker, and a tin-
man; the tinman has a handle to solder to a can, the tailor has a button-
598 HISTOEY OF THE CHEKCH. [A.U. 1842
hole to work on some coat that he needed in a hurry, and the shoe-
maker has a patch to put on somebody's boot; they none of them can
go in time, the man dies, and goes to hell: one of these is exalted to
Abraham's bosom, he sits down in the presence of God anH enjoys eter-
nal, uninterrupted happiness, while the other, equally as good as he,
sinks to eternal damnation, irretrievable misery and hopeless despair,
because a man had a boot to mend, the button-hole of a coat to work, or
a handle to solder on to a saucepan.
The plans of Jehovah are not so unjust, the statements of holy writ
so visionary, nor the plan of salvation for the human family so incom-
patible with common sense; at such proceedings God would frown with
indignance, angels would hide their heads in shame, and every virtu-
ous, intelligent man would recoil.
If human laws award to each man his deserts, and punish all delin-
quents according to their several crimes, surely the Lord will not be
more cruel than man, for He is a wise legislator, and His laws are more
equitable, His enactments more just, and His decisions more perfect
than those of man? and as man judges his fellow man by law, and pun-
ishes him according to the penalty of the law, so does God of heaven
judge "according, to the deeds done in the body." To say that the
heathens would be damned because they did not believe the Gospel
would be preposterous, and to say that the Jews would all be damned
that do not believe in Jesus would be equally absurd; for "how can
they believe on him of whom they have not heard, and how can they
hear without a preacher, and how can he preach except he be sent; "
consequently neither Jew nor heathen can be culpable for rejecting the
conflicting opinions of sectarianism, nor for rejecting any testimony but
that which is sent of God, for as the preacher cannot preach except he
be sent, so the hearer cannot believe without he hear a "sent" preacher,
and cannot be condemned for what he has not heard, and being without
law, will have to be judged without law.
When speaking about the blessings pertaining to the Gospel, and the
cousequences connected with disobedience to the requirements, we are
frequently asked the question, what has become of our fathers? Will
they all be damned for not obeying the Gospel, when they never heard
it? Certainly not. But they will possess the same privilege that we here
enjoy, through the medium of the everlasting priesthood, which not only
administers on earth, but also in heaven, and the wise dispensations of
the great Jehovah; hence those characters referred to by Isaiah will be
visited by the Priesthood, and come out of their prison upon the same
principle as those who were disobedient in the days of Noah were
visited by our Savior [who possessed the everlasting Melchisedek
Priesthood] and had the Gospel preached to them, by Him in prison;
A.D. 1842] HISTORY OF THE CHURCH. 599
and in order that they might fulfill all the requisitions of God, living
friends were baptized for their dead friends, and thus fulfilled the re-
quirement of God, which says, "Except a man be born of water and
of the Spirit, he cannot enter into the kingdom of God," they were
baptized of course, not for themselves, but for their dead.
Chrysostum says that the Marchionites practiced baptism for their
dead. "After a catechumen was dead, they had a living man under the
bed of the deceased; then coming to the dead man, they asked him
whether he would receive baptism, aad he making no answer, the other
answered for him, and said that he would be baptized in his stead; and
so they baptized the living for the dead." The church of course at
that time was degenerate, and the particular form might be incorrect,
but the thing is sufficiently plain in the Scriptures, hence Paul, in speak-
ing of the doctrine, says, "Else what shall they do which are baptized
for the dead, if the dead rise not at all? Why are they then baptized
for the dead?" (1 Cor. xv: 29). Hence it was that so great a respon-
sibility rested upon the generation in which our Savior lived, for, says
he, "That upon you may come all the righteous blood shed upon the
earth, from the blood of righteous Abel unto the blood of Zaeharias, son
of Barachias, whom ye slew between the temple and the altar. Verily
I say unto you, all these things shall come upon this generation." (Mat-
thew xxiii: 3."), 3G). Hence as they possessed greater privileges thai)
any other generation, not only pertaining to themselve, but to their
dead, their sin was greater, as they not only neglected their own salva-
tion but that of their progenitors, and hence their blood was required at
their hands.
And now as the gi'eat purposes of God are hastening to their accom-
plishment, and the things spoken of in the Prophets are fulfilling, as
the kingdom of God is establised on the earth, and the ancient order of
things restored, the Lord has manifested to us this day and privilege,
and we are commanded to be baptized for our dead, thus fulfilling the
words of Obadiah, when speaking of the gloiy of the latter-day: "And
saviors shall come upon Mount Zion to judge the remnant of Esau, and
the kingdom shall be the Lord's." A view of these things reconciles
the Scriptures of truth, justifies the ways of God to man, places the
human family upon an equal footing, and harmonizes with every prin-
ciple of righteousness, justice and truth. We will conclude with the
words of Peter: "For the time past of our life may suffice us to have
wrought the will of the Gentiles." "For, lor this cause was the Gos-
pel preached also to them that are dead, that they might be judged ac-
cording to men in the flesh, but live according to God in the spirit."
I continued busily engaged in making out a list of
600 HISTORY OF THE CHURCH. [A.D. 1842
debtors and an invoice of my property to be passed into
the hands of the assignee, until —
Saturday evening the 16th. — On this day the first number
of The Wasp, a miscellaneous weekly newspaper was first
published at my office, William Smith, editor, devoted to
the arts, sciences, literature, agriculture, manufacture,
trade, commerce, and the general news of the day, on a
small sheet, at $1.50 per annum.
Sunday, 17. — Spent the day with my family at home.
Monday, 18. — In consequence of the utter annihilation
of our property by mob violence in the state of Missouri,
and the immense expenses which we were compelled to
incur, to defend ourselves from the cruel per-
Causes of the
Prophet's secutions oi that state, we were reduced to the
necessity of availing ourselves of the privileges
of the general bankrupt law ; therefore I went to Carth-
age with my brothers Hyrum and Samuel H. Smith, and
severally testified to our list of insolvency before the clerk
of the county commissioners' court. Sidney Rigdon and
many more brethren were at Carthage the same day on
business. My clerk, Dr. Richards, went with us.
About this time a disturbance broke out in Rhode Island
by a part of the inhabitants, wishing to change their
'Constitution, and make it like those of other states in the
Union, which created much confusion and angry feeling
in that state, and excitement in other states.
Tuesday, 19. — Rode out and examined some land near
the northern limits of the city, &c.
Wednesday , 20. — Assisted in surveying some land in
section 25, which I sold to William Cross.
Thursday, 21. — Friday and Saturday was engaged in
temporal and spiritual affairs at home, the office, &c.
Friday, 22. —
James Arlington Bennett Honored.
Honorary Degree. Ordered by the chancellor and regents of the
University of the City of Nauvoo, that the honorary degree of L. L.
A.D. 1842] HISTORY OF THE CHURCH. 001
D. be, and the same hereby is, conferred on General James Arlington
Bennett, of Arlington House, New York.
Passed April 22, 1842.
John C. Bennett, Chancellor,
William Law, Registrar.
Sunday, 24. — Preached on the hill near the Temple,
concerning the building of the Temple, and reproved the
merchants and the rich who would not assist in building it.
Monday, 25, Tuesday, 26 and Wednesday, 27. — I was
engaged in reading, meditation, &c, mostly with my
family.
Thursday, 28 —
"Repast Militaire."
General Joseph Smith and lady, present their compliments to the
officers (and their respective iadies) of the consolidated General Staff
of the Nauvoo Legion, that is to say, his personal staff, Major-General
Bennett's staff, including the band, Brigadier-General Law's staff, and
Brigadier- General Rich's staff, and respectfully solicit their company at
a Repast Militaire, at his quarters on the 7th day of May proximo, at
one o'clock p. m.
General Bennett has been ordered to issue a programme of the opera-
tions and field exercises of the day, which will appear in ample form,
and due season.
April 28, A. D. 1842.
Headquarters, Nauvoo Legion,
City of Nauvoo, Illinois, April 28, 1842.
General Orders —
The Lieutenant-General directs that a programme militaire issue from
the office of his commanding general for the 7th of May proximo, which
I now proceed to consummate.
1st. The Adjutants will form the lines of their respective regiments,
and the Colonels of the line assume command at nine o'clock, a. m.
2nd. The Adjutant-General will form the line of the Legion, and the
Brigadier-Generals assume the command of their respective cohoits at
half-past nine o'clock a. m,
3rd. The Major-General will assume the command of the Legion at
ten o'clock a. m.
4th. At a quarter past ten o'clock a. m., the Lieutenant-General will
be escorted to the field at the review station.
602 HISTOEY OF THE CHUKCH. [A.D. 1842
5th. General review and inspection will follow, accompanied by such
evolutions and exercises as the time will admit of.
0th. At half-past twelve o'clock p. m. the forces will be dismissed
until a quarter before two o'clock p. m.
7th. At two o'clock p. m. the Major- General will resume the com-
mand and perform such military movements and field exercises as the
Lieutenant-General may direct.
8th. At three o'clock p. m. the cohorts will separate and form the line
of battle, the Brigadiers assume their respective commands and General
Law's command will make a descent upon that of General Rich's
in order of sham battle.
9th. At half-past three o'clock p. m. the cohorts will resume their
positions in the line of the Legion, and a sham battle will be fought
between the mounted riflemen under the immediate command of
Lieutenant General Smith and the Invincibles under the immediate
command of Major-General Bennett.
10th. At half-past four o'clock p. m. the forces will be dismissed for
the day.
11. Every officer, musician and private will be required to be at their
respective posts at the hours specified throughout the day, under the
most severe penalties of the law.
John C. Bennett.
Major-General.
At two o'clock I met the members of the "Female Re-
lief Society," and after presiding at the admission of
The Rights many new members, gave a lecture on the
of women1nS Priesthood, showing how the sisters would
the church. come in possession of the privileges, blessings
and gifts of the Priesthood, and that the signs should fol-
low them, such as healing the sick, easting out devils,
&c, and that they might attain unto these blessings by a
virtuous life, and conversation, and diligence in keeping
all the commandments ; a synopsis of which was reported
by Miss Eliza R. Snow, as follows:
Remarks of the Prophet to the Belief Society.
President Smith arose and called the attention of the meeting to the
12th chapter 1st Corinthians— "Now concerning spiritual gifts, I would
not have you ignorant." Said that the passage in the third verse, which
reads, "No man can say that Jesus is the Lord, but by the Holy Ghost,'
A. D. 1842] HISTORY OF THE CHURCH. 603
should be translated "no man can know that Jesus is the Lord, but by
the Holy Ghost." He continued to read the chapter, and give instruc-
tions respecting the different offices, and the necessity of every individ-
ual acting in the sphere allotted him or her, and filling the several
offices to which they are appointed. He spoke of the disposition of
many men to consider the lower offices in the Church dishonorable, and
to look with jealous eyes upon the standing of others who are called to
preside over them ; that it was the folly and nonsense of the human
heart for a person to be aspiring to other stations than those to which
they are appointed of God for them to occupy; that it was better for in-
dividuals to magnify their respective callings, and wait patiently till
God shall say to them, "Come up higher."
He said the reason of these rernai'ks being made was, that some little
foolish things were circulating in the society, against some sisters not
doing right in laying hands on the sick. Said that if the people had
common sympathies they would rejoice that the sick could be healed;
that the time had not been before that these things could be in their
proper order; that the Church is not fully organized, in its proper order,
and cannot be, until the Temple is completed, where places will be
provided for the administration cf the ordinances of the Priesthood.
President Smith continued the subject, by quoting the commission
given to the ancient Apostles in Mark, 16th chapter, loth, Kith, 17th(
18th verses, "Go ye into all the world, and preach the Gospel to every
creature. He that believeth and is baptized shall be saved; but he that
believed not shall be damned. And these signs shall follow them that
believe: In my name shall they cast out devils; they shall speak with
new tongues; they shall take up serpents; and if they drink any deadly
thing, it shall not hurt them; they shall lay hands on the sick, and they
shall recover."
No matter who believeth, these signs, such as healing the sick, cast-
ing out devils, &c, should follow all that believe, whether male or
female. He asked the Society if they could not see by this sweeping
promise, that wherein they are ordained, it is the privilege of those set
apart to administer in that authority, which is conferred on them; and
if the sisters should have faith to heal the sick, let all hold their tongues,
and let everything roll on.
He said, if God has appointed him, and chosen him as an instrument
to lead the Church, why not let him lead it through? Why stand in the
way when he is appointed to do a thing? Who knows the mind of God?
Does He not reveal things differently from what we expect? He re-
marked that he was continually rising, although he had everything bear-
ing him down, standing in his way, and opposing; notwithstanding all
this opposition, he always comes out right in the end.
604 HISTORY OF THE CHURCH. [A.D. 1842
Respecting females administering for the healing of the sick, he further
remarked, there could be no devil in it, if God gave His sanction by
healing; that there could be no more sin in any female laying hands on
and praying for the sick, than in wetting the face with water; it is no
sin for anybody to administer that has faith, or if the sick have faith to
be healed by their administration.
He reproved those that were disposed to find fault with the manage-
ment of the concerns of the Church, saying God had called him to lead
the Church, and he would lead it right; those that undertake to inter-
fere will be ashamed when their own folly is made manifest; that he
calculates to organize the Church in its proper order as soon as the
Temple is completed.
President Smith continued by speaking of the difficulties he had to
surmount ever since the commencement of the work,' in consequence of
aspiring men. "Great big Elders," as he called them, who had caused
him much trouble; to whom he had taught the things of the kingdom
in private councils, they would then go forth into the world and proclaim
the things he had taught them, as their own revelations; said the same
aspiring disposition will be in this Society, and must be guarded against;
that every person should stand, and act in the place appointed, and thus
sanctify the Society and get it pure. He said he had been trampled
under foot by aspiring Elders, for all were infected with that spirit; for
instance, John E. Page and others had been aspiring; they could not
be exalted, but must run away as though the care and authority of the
Church were vested with them. He said he had a subtle devil to deal
with, and could only curb him by being humble.
As he had this opportunity, he was going to instruct the ladies of this
Society, and point out the way for them to conduct themselves, that
they might act according to the will of God; that he did not know that
he should have many opportunities of teaching them, as they were going
to be left to themselves; they would not long have him to instruct them;
that the Church would not have his instructions long, and the world
would not be troubled with him a great while, and would not have his
teachings [in person].
He spoke of delivering the keys of the Priesthood to the Church, and
said that the faithful members of the Relief Society should receive them
in connection with their husbands, that the Saints whose integrity has
been tried and proved faithful, might know how to ask the Lord and
receive an answer; for according to his prayers, God had appointed him
elsewhere.
He exhorted the sisters always to concentrate their faith and prayers
for, and place confidence in their husbands, whom God has appointed
for them to honor, and in those faithful men whom God has placed at
AD- 1842l HISTORY OF THE CHURCH. 605
the head of the Church to lead His people; that we should arm and
sustain them with our prayers; for the keys of the kingdom are about
to be given to them, that they may be able to detect everything False;
as well as to all the Elders who shall prove their integrity in due
season.
He said if one member becomes corrupt, and you know it, you must
immediately put it away, or it will either injure or destroy the whole
body. The sympathies of the heads of the Church have induced them
to bear a long time with those who were corrupt until they are obliged
to cut them off, lest all become contaminated; you must put down
iniquity, and by your good examples, stimulate the Elders to good
works; if you do right, there is no danger of your going too fast.
He said he did not care how fast we run in the path of virtue; resist
evil, and there is* no danger; God, men, and angels will not condemn
those that resist everything that is evil, and devils cannot; as well
might the devil seek to dethrone Jehovah, as overthrow an innocent
soul that resists everything which is evil.
This is a charitable Society, and according to your natures; it is
natural for females to have feelings of charity and benevolence. You
are now placed in a situation in which you can act according to those
sympathies which God has planted in your bosoms.
If you live up to these principles, how great and glorious will be
your reward in the celestial kingdom ! If you live up to your privi-
leges, the angels cannot be restrained from being your associates.
Females, if they are pure and innocent, can come in the presence of
God; for what is more pleasing to God than innocence; you must
be innocent, or you cannot come up before God: if we would come be-
fore God, we must keep ourselves pure, as He is pure.
The devil has great power to deceive; he will so transform things as
to make one gape at those who are doing the will of God. You need
not be teazing your husbands because of their deeds, bnt let the weight
of your innocence, kindness and affection be felt, which is more mighty
than a millstone hung about the neck; not war, not jangle, not contra-
diction, or dispute, but meekness, love, purity— these are the things
that should magnify you in the eyes of all good men. Achan [see -Josh-
ua vii.] must be brought to light, iniquity must be purged out from the
midstof the Saints; then the veil will Ik- rent, and the blessings of heav-
en will flow down — they will roll down like the .Mississippi river.
If this Society listen to the counsel of the Almighty, through the
heads of the Church, they shall have power to command queens in
their midst.
I now deliver it as a prophecy, if the inhabitants of this state.
with the people of the surrounding country, will turn unto the Lord
606 HISTOKY OF THE CHURCH. [A. D. 18*2
with all their hearts, ten years will not roll round before the king's
and queens of the earth will come unto Zion, and pay their respects to
the leaders of this people; they shall come with their millions, and
shall contribute of their abundance for the relief of the poor, and the
building up and beautifying of Zion.
After this instruction, you will be responsible for your own sins; it
is a desirable honor that you should so walk before our heavenly Father
as to save yourselves; we are all responsible to God for the manner we
improve the light and wisdom given by our Lord to enable us to save
ourselves.
President Smith continued reading from the above-mentioned chap-
ter, and to give instructions respecting the order of God, as estab-
lished in the Church, saying everyone should aspire only to magnify his
own office and calling.
He then commenced reading the 13th chapter — "Though I speak with
the tongues of men and angels, and have no charity, I am become as
sounding brass, or a tinkling cymbal; " and said, don't be limited in
your views with regard to your neighbor's virtue, but beware of self-
righteousness, and be limited in the estimate of your own virtues,
and not think yourselves more righteous than others; you must en-
large your souls towards each other, if you would do like Jesus, and
carry your fellow-creatures to Abraham's bosom. He said he had
manifested long-suffering, forbearance and patience towards the
Church, and also to his enemies; and we must bear with each other's
failings, as an indulgent parent bears with the foibles of his children.
President Smith then read the 2nd verse — "Though I have the gift
of prophecy, and understand all mysteries, and all knowledge; and
though I have all faith, so that I could remove mountains, and have
not charity, I am nothing." [He then said, though a man should be-
come mighty, do great things, overturn mountains, perform mightv
works, and should then turn from his high station to do evil, to eat
and drink with the drunken, all his former deeds would not save
him, but he would go to destruction! \As you increase in innocence
and virtue, as you increase in goodness, let your hearts expand, let
them be enlarged towards others; you must be long-suffering, and
bear with the faults and errors of mankind.
How precious are the souls of men! The female-4)art of the com-
munity are apt to be contracted in their views. ( You must not be
contracted, but you must be liberal in your feelings. Let this Society
teach women how to behave towards their husbands, to treat them
with mildness and affection. When a man is borne down with trouble,
when he is perplexed with care and difficulty, if he can meet a smile
instead of an argument or a murmur — if he can meet with mildness,
A.D. 1842 J HISTORY OF THE CHURCH. GOT
it will calm down his soul and soothe his feelings; when the mind is
going to despair, it needs a solace of affection and kindness.
You will receive instructions thi-ough the order of the Priesthood
which God has established, through the medium of those appointed to
lead, guide and direct the affairs of the Church in this lust dispensa-
tion; and I now turn the key in your behalf in the name of the Lord,
and this Society shall rejoice, and knowledge and intelligence shall flow
down from this time henceforth; this is the beginning of better days to
the poor and needy, who shall be male to rejoice and pour forth bless-
ings on your heads.
When you go home, never give a cross or unkind word to your hus-
bands, but let kindness, charity and love crown your works hencefor-
ward; don't envy the finery and fleeting show of sinners, for they are
in a miserable situation; but as far as you can, have mercy on them,
for in a short time God will destroy them, if they will not repent and
turn unto him.
Let your labors be mostly confined to those around you, in the circle
of your own acquaintance, as far as knowledge is concerned, it may ex-
tend to all the world; but your administering should be confined to the
circle of your immediate acquaintance, and more especially to the
members of the Relief Society. Those ordained to preside over and
lead you, are authorized to appoint the different officers, as the circum-
stances shall require.
If you have a matter to reveal, let it be in your own tongue; do not
indulge too much in the exercise of the gift of tongues, or the devil will
take advantage of the innocent and unwary. You may speak in tongues
for your own comfort, but I lay this down for a rule, that if anything
is taught by the gift of tongues, it is not to be received for doctrine.
President Smith then gave instruction respecting the propriety of
females administering to the sick by the prayer of faith, the laying on
hands, or the anointing with oil; and said it was according to revelation
that the sick should be nursed with herbs and mild food, and not by the
hand of an enemy. Who are better qualified to administer than our
faithful and zealous sisters, whose hearts are full of faith, tenderness,
sympathy and compassion. No one. Said he was never placed in
similar circumstances before, and never had given the same instruction;
and closed his instructions by expressing his heart-felt satisfaction in
improving this opportunity.
The Spirit of the Lord was poured out in a very powerful manner,
never to be forgotten by those present on this interesting occasion.
Friday, 29. — A conspiracy against the peace of my
household was made manifest, and it gave me some trouble
608 HISTORY OF THE CHURCH. [A.D. 1842
to counteract the design of certain base individuals, and
restore peace. The Lord makes manifest to me many
things, which it is not wisdom for me to make public,
until others can witness the pi oof of them.
Saturday, SO. — I received a visit from Judge James
Adams, of Springfield, and spent most of the day with
him and my family. Signed deeds to James and Charles
Ivins, and many others.
Sunday, May 1, 1842. — I preached in the grove, on the
keys of the kingdom, charity, &c. The keys are certain
signs and words by which false spirits and personages
may be detected from true, which cannot be revealed to
the Elders till the Temple is completed. The rich can
only get them in the Temple, the poor may get them on
the mountain top as did Moses. The rich cannot be saved
without charity, giving to feed the poor when and how
God requires, as well as building. There are signs in
heaven, earth and hell; the Elders must know them all,
to be endowed with power, to finish their work and prevent
imposition. The devil knows many signs, but does not
know the sign of the Son of Man, or Jesus. No one can
truly say he knows God until he has handled somethi
and this can only be in the holiest of holies.
Monday, 2. — The following Editorial appeared in the
Times and Seasons:
THE TEMPLE.
This noble edifice is progressing with great rapidity; strenuous exer-
tions ;u'e being made on every hand to facilitate its erection, and ma-
terials of all kinds are in a great state of forwardness, and by next fall
we expect to. see the building enclosed; if not the top stone raised with
"shouting of grace— grace unto it." There have been frequently, dur-
ing the winter, as many as one hundred hands quarrying rojk, while at
the same time multitudes of others have been engaged in hauling, and
in other kinds of labor.
A company was formed last fall to go up to the pine country to pur-
chase mills, and prepare and saw lumber for the Temple and the Nau-
voo House, and the reports from them are very favorable : another com-
A.D. 1842] HISTORY OF THE CHURCH. 609
pany has started, this last week, to take their place and to relieve those
that are already there: on their return they are to bring a very large
raft of lumber, for the use of the above-named bouses.
While the busy multitudes have thus been engaged in their several
vocations performing: their daily labor, and working one-tenth of their
time, others have not been less forward in bringing in their titbings and
consecrations for the same great object. Never since the foundation of
this Church was laid, have we seen manifested a greater willingness to
comply with the requisitions of Jehovah, a more ardent desire t<» do the
will of God, more strenuous exertions used, or greater sacrifices made
than there have been since the Lord said, "Let the Temple be built by
the tithing of my people." It seemed as though the spirit of enterprise.
philanthropy and obedience rested simultaneously upon old and young,
and brethren and sisters, boys and girls, and even strangers, who were
not in the Church, united with an unprecedented liberality in the
accomplishment of this great work; nor could the widow, in many
instances, be prevented, out of her scanty pittance from throwing
in her two mites.
We feel at this time to tender to all, old and young, both in the
Church and out of it, our unfeigned thanks for theii unprecedented
liberality, kindness, diligence, and obedience which they have so oppor-
tunely manifested on the present occasion. Not that we are personally
or individually benefitted in a pecuniary point of view, but when the
brethren, as in this instance, show a unity of purpose and design, and
all put their shoulder to the wheel, our care, labor, toil and anxiety is
materially diminished, our yoke is made easy and our burden is light.
The cause of God is one common cause, in which the Saints are alike
all interested; we are all members of the one common body, and all par-
take of the same spirit, and are baptized into one baptism and possess
alike the same glorious hope. The advancement of the cause of God
and the building up of Zion is as much one man's business as another's.
The only difference is, that one is called to fulfill one duty, and another
another duty; "but if one member suffers, all the members suffer with
it, and if one member is honored all the rest rejoice with it, and the eye
cannot say to the ear, I have no need of thee, nor the head to the foot,
I have no need of thee;" party feelings, separate interests, exclusive
designs should be lost sight of in the one common cause, in the interest
of the whole.
The building up of Zion is a cause that has interested the people of
God in every age; it is a theme upon which prophets, priests and kings
have dwelt with peculiar delight; they have looked forward with joyful
anticipation to the day in which we live; and fired with heavenly and
joyful anticipations they have sung and written and prophesied of this
610 HISTOEY OF THE CHUECH. LA.D. 1842
our day; but they died without the sight; we are the favored people
that God has made choice of to bring about the Latter-day glory; it is
left for us to see, participate in and help to roll forward the Latter-day
glory, "the dispensation of the fullness of t'mes, when God will gather
together all things that are in heaven, and all things that are upon the
earth, "even in one," when the Saints of God will be gathered in one
from every nation, and kindred, and people, and tongue, when the Jews
will be gathered together into one, the wicked will also be gathered
together to be destroyed, as spoken of by the prophets; the Spirit of
God will also dwell with His people, and be withdrawn from the rest
of the nations, and all things whether in heaven or on earth will be in
one, even in Christ. The heavenly Priesthood will unite with the
earthly, to bring about those great purposes; and whilst we are thus
united in the one common cause, to roll forth the kingdom of God, the
heavenly Priesthood are not idle spectators, the Spirit of God will be
showered down from above, and it will dwell in our midst. The bless-
ings of the Most High will rest upon our tabernacles, and our name
will be handed down to future ages; our children will rise up and call
us blessed; and generations yet unborn will dwell with peculiar delight
upon the scenes that we have passed through, the privations that we
have endured; the untiring zeal that we have manifested; the all but
insurmountable difficulties that we have overcome in laying the founda-
tion of a work that brought about the glory and blessing which they
will realize; a work that God and angels have contemplated with
delight for generations past; that fired the souls of the ancient patri-
archs and prophets; a work that is destined to bring about the destruc-
tion of the powers of darkness, the renovation of the earth, the glory of
God, and the salvation of the human family.
EXD OF VOLUME IV.
INDEX TO VOLUME IV.
Abraham, Book of — 520 and note.
Adams, James — friendship for the
Prophet, 20 and note.
Address, by First Presidency to
Saints scattered abroad, 184ef seq.
Affidavits, on suffering of Saints
in Missouri, 49-53, also 56-73
and note, 60; of Hyrum Smith
denouncing thieves, 460-01.
AlvordT., offidavitof, 57.
Allred, James — statement of on
kidnapping, 156-7.
Apostles, The Twelve — farewell
addresses of, 1-2; Apostles en-
gaged in selecting hymns, 3;
trials of en route for England,
15; meeting of at Cleveland,
19-20; granted permission to
publish certain books in Eng-
land, 161-2; whereabouts of,
January 1, 1841, 256; minutes
of meeting of in England, 324;
ditto, 325-26; council of at
Manchester, 332-335; epistle of
to the Church in the British
Isles, 344-348; departure of
from England, 352; arrival of at
New York, 360-61; return of to
Nauvoo,390; to share in labor of
theProphet,400 and 403-404 ;epis-
tle of to Saints scattered abroad,
409-10; council meeting of, 412;
minutes of council meeting of
429-30; epistles of to breth-
ren in America, 433-38; case of
Benjamin Winchester before,
443; epistle of, to Saints in Eng-
land, 448-53; warning against
thieves, 463-66 and notes; epis-
tle of on baptism for the dead,
472-5; minutes of a meeting of,
478-79; gift of Hiram Kimball
to, 484; whereabouts of, Janu-
ary 1, 1842, 490; epistle of to
Saints iu Europe, 558 etseq.;
meeting of with the Prophet in
Masonic lodge, 589; epistles of
to Saints in America, 590 et seq.
Australia — report of work in, 343.
B
Babbitt, Elder Almon W. —
preaches in Indiana, 17; per-
mitted to build up Kirtland, 476.
Baglev, Mr. — tax difficulty with
the Prophet, 542.
Barlow, Israel — assists Brigham
Young on Journey, 9.
Barnes, Lorenzo D. — report of to
Elder Parley P. Pratt, 569.
Baptists — difference between and
former day Saints, 350 51.
Baptisms — in Temple font, 558;
for the dead, 568-9; for the
dead, editorial in limes and Sea-
sons on, 595 et seq.
Benbow, Elder John — liberality of,
188.
Bennett, Caleb — conference at
House of, 6.
Bennett, James Arlington — hon-
ored, 600.
Bennett, John C. — first letters of
to the Prophet, 169-72; biogra-
phy, 169; elected mayor Nau-
voo, 287; inaugural address of,
288-92.
Bennett, James Gordon — editor
New York Herald, course of ap-
proved, 477.
Bennett, Samuel — sent on mission,
161; credentials of, 164.
Bishop. Gladden — disfellowshiped
by High Council,. V>0.
61!
HISTORY OF THE CHURCH
[A.D. 1842
ooks — list of for aud against the
Latter-day Saints, 253-6.
Book of Mormon — first English
edition of, 274-280: Nauvoo edi-
tion, proofs of read by Prop bet,
494; ditto 500-501.
Bovee, Benjamin — kidnapping of,
154-6; 180.
British, Mission — history of, 313-
321.
Brown, Alanson — kidnapping of,
154-56;180.
Browning, O. H. — lawyer, coun-
sel for the Prophet at Monmouth
trial, 367 et seq.
Brunson,Col. Seymour — death of,
179.
Burke, John M. — affidavit of, 56.
Caboon, William F. — affidavit of,
52.
Carpenter's Hall — Manchester,
England, leased by the Saints,
141.
Carter, Samuel — affidavit of, 49
Prophet's instructions to, 153.
Carlin, Governor of Illinois —
issues order for arrest of Proph-
et, 198-9.
Casper, Thomas D. — Affidavit of,
63.
Church, The — Admonished by the
Prophet, 5; anniversary of or-
ganization of celebrated, 326-
31: thirteenth anniversary of,
582.
Clayton, William — preaches in
Staffordshire; appointed clerk,
Iowa High Council, 382.
Clark, Hyrum — starts on mission
to England, 7.
Clark, Joseph — affidavit of, 63.
Clark, Timothy B.— affidavit of,58.
Clark, William 0. — reproved by
the Prophet, 445.
Cock Pit, Preston, England —
preaching of Twelve in, 114.
Cole, Owen — Affidavit of, 64.
Commerce, Illinois, (afterwards
Nauvoo) — appointed a stake of
Zion, 12; boundary lines to be
changed, 39; name of changed
to Nauvoo. 21; merged into
Nauvoo plat, 322.
Committee, Senate Judiciary —
case of the Missouri Saints be-
fore, 81-88, adverse report of,
90-92; of Nauvoo citizens reso-
lutions by, 157-9.
Conferences — minutes of at Com-
merce, 12; minutes of general,
at Nauvoo, 105 et seq. ; at Gad-
field Elm.England, 131; ditto, 134
et seq.; minutes at Stanley Hall,
138; of Church in England at
Manchester,146e£se5. ; general at
Nauvoo, minutes of, 204-7; gen-
eral in England, minutes of,
214-18 at Walnut Grove,
Illinois, 387; London, minutes
of, 298; at Philadelphia, 331;
general of the Church at Nau-
voo, minutes of, 336-343; in
New York City, 344; minutes
of London, 360; at Kirtland,
361; Attica, New York, 412; at
Nauvoo, minutes of, general,
423-29; at Lima, minutes of,
439-40; New York, 462; min-
utes of special at Nauvoo, 583
et seq.
Conner, Henry — converted, 184.
Council, High at Commerce. (Nau-
voo)— names of counselors, 12;
Advice of to Saints west of
Kirtland, 45 and note; author-
izes publication of hymn book,
49; appoints committee to col-
lect testimony on case before
courts, 49; votes among for poor,
75, 76; votes to return consecra-
tions to the people, 88; memori-
al of Joseph Smith before, 136-
138, 141, 143; Elijah Fordbam
before, 180; minutes, 187-8; min-
utes of 219-20;account of inspect-
ing temporal concerns,417;report
of to the Saints, 504-5; trial of
Gladden Bishop before, 550.
Council, High at Iowa — appointed
for Stake in Iowa, 16; minutes
of, 16; order of speaking in,
16 and note; organization of com
pleted, 21; action of on Mis-
HISTORY OF THE CHUKCII.
613
souri debts, 42, 54; minutes of,
9-4; changes in 352.
Council, of the Twelve — see Apos-
tles.
Council, special — Liverpool, Eng-
land, 296-7; at Nauvoo, 402.
Curtis, Simon P. — affidavit of, 67.
Curtis, Elder Theodore — before
the Court of Sessions, Glouces-
ter, England, 380.
Davis, Amos — abuse of the Proph-
et, 549.
Davis, Matthew S. — reports Proph-
et's Washington discourse, 78.
Decker, Brother— assists Elders
Young and Kimball en route for
England, 11.
Discourse— the Prophet's at Nau-
voo, 358-360.
Dispatch, England weekly news-
paper — article against the
Saints, 236.
Donaldson, Elder Wm.— goes to
East India, 168.
Draper, Father — assists Elders
Young and Kimball et al. en
route for England, 14.
Duel, Osmon M.— assists Elders
Young and Kimball on mission,
9-10.
Duel, Sister 0. M.— cares for
Elders Young and Kimball, 10.
Duncan.Joseph— politician, speech
against the Saints, 490, also
note 480.
Election and Reprobation, Elders
Brigham Young and Willard
Richards, 256.
Emigration — arrangements ot
for English Saints, 510-13.
England— arrival of Apostles in,
76; labors of Elders in, 76; em-
igration agency in, 484.
Epistles— see Letters.
Freedom, Adams County, Illinois
— Stake organized at, 233.
Female Relief Society — organiza-
tion of, 552; ditto, 567-8;
marks of the Prophet to, 570;
remarks of the Prophet to,
<>02-7.
Fielding, Joseph — preaches in
England, 7.
Font — baptismal of Temple de-
scribed, 44(5.
Fordham, Elijah — healed by the
Prophet, 4, and note; before
High Council at Nauvoo, 180.
Foster, Dr Robert D. — attends on
Sidney Rigdou, 19-21; on trial
for slandering, 239-250.
Foutz, Jacob — affidavit of, 68.
Fulmer, David — prefers charges,
219.
Galland, Isaac— letter of Prophet
to; his power of attorney for
the Prophet cancelled, 495-
500.
Gates, Gibson — affidavit of, 71.
Gee, George Washington — death
of and biography, 500 and note.
Geneva, Morgan County, Illinois —
stake organized at, 236.
Gifford, Alpheus — biography of,
109-110 and note; death of. 184.
Granger, Gilbert — difficulty in
settlement of father's estate,
542.
Granger, Elder Oliver— to provide
funds for publication, 18; death
of. 408-9.
Green, A.— affidavit of, 05.
Greene, John P.— affidavit of, 0."..
Groves, Elisha H. — affidavit of,
68.
H
Harris, George W.— sent on spe-
cial mission, 101: credentials of,
101.
Hawk, William— affidavit of. 58.
Hayes, Elder Ezra— license taken
from. 1 1.
614
HISTORY OF THE CHURCH.
[A.D. 1842
Hedlock, Elder Reuben — starts
on mission for England, 10; pre-
pairs cuts for Book of Abraham,
543.
Haight, Isaac — entertains Elders,
3£; assists Elder Brighaui
Young et al. on journey, 44.
Higbee, Judge Elias — appointed
to goto Washington, 13; attends
Prophet to Washington, 19; let-
ters of concerning case of Saints
before United States Senate,
81, 88, 94, 95; course at Wash-
ington approved, 96 et seq.; pre-
sides at mass meeting, Nauvoo,
157-60; writes petition to com-
mittee. 237; reproved by the
Prophet, 503.
Hinckle, George M. — suit of Proph-
et against, 423.
Hotchkiss land purchase, 405-408.
Hotchkiss, Horace R. — letter to
Prophet, 505-8.
Hunter, Edward — visits Nauvoo,
biography of, 416-17 and note.
Hyde Marinda — revelatian to, 467.
Hyde, Elder Orson— his allusion
to his fall, 2; restored, 12; ap-
pointed on Mission to Jerusa-
lem, 106; credentials of, 112-
113; departure of from Nauvoo
for Jerusalem, 114; at confer-
ence in Philadelphia, 224; ditto,
New York, 237; reproved, 274;
his arrival in Palestine and dedi-
cation of the land for the return
of Jews, 454-59; incidents en
route from Palestine to Europe,
496-99.
J
Jews — memorial of to Protestant
Powers of Europe and America,
167 and note; circular of to
Israelites of Europe and Ameri-
ca, 173-5.
Johnston, Jesse W. — affidavit of,
64.
Johnson, Lyman E. — at Nau-
voo, 389.
Jonas, Grand Master Mason — on
Nauvoo and the Mormons, 565
et seq.
K
Keokuk. Indian chief— visits the
Prophet, 401.
Kilbourn, D. W., anti-Mormon—
attempts disturbance in Iowa,
416-17; ditto, 444 and note.
Kimball, Heber C— departs on
mission to England, 9 and
note; morphine given to, 15-16;
reports of from England, 182 et
seq.; dreams of, 203; arrives at
Nauvoo from England, 381.
Kiskukosh, Indian chief — visits
the Prophet, 401-2.
Knight, Bishop Vinson — ap-
pointed Bishop of lower ward,
Commerce, 12.
Lathrop, Asahel A. — affidavit of,
65-67.
Latter-day Saints— difference be-
tween and Baptists, 348, 350.
Law, William — en route for Nau-
voo, 20, and note; appointed
member First Presidency, 284-6.
Legion, Nauvoo — character of,
269; minutes of organization
of, 295; general review of,
236; officers of, 253; gen-
eral orders to, 354; defended
by the Prophet, 355-6; general
orders to, 362; minutes of, 382
general orders, 400; minutes of
415; general order to, 502; ex
tract from minutes of, 549
fourth regiment of second co
hort of, 582; Eepast Militaire of
601; general orders to, 601.
Letters — James Mulholland to
Isaac Russell, 5-6; Joseph Smith
to Isaac Galland, 8-9; Parly P.
Pratt to Prophet,22; the Prophet
to Hyrum Smith, 29; the Proph-
et et al. to High Council, Nau-
voo, 43-44; Hyrum Smith to
Parley P. Pratt; Hvrum Smith
to the Prophet et al.,52: Charles
Adams to Joseph Smith, 53;
Orson Pratt to his wife, 54;
John B. Webber to the Prophet,
55; Matthew S. Davis on Proph-
et's sermon; Elias Higbee to
the Prophet reporting progress
A.D. LS42 J
HISTOKY OF THE CHURCH.
615
in Saints' appeal to United
States Senate,81; ditto.83; ditto,
85; ditto, 88; John Taylor, to the
Prophet, 90; R. B. Thompson
to Elias Higbee, 96; Horace R.
Hotcbkiss to Sidney Rigdon et
al., 98; Elias Higbee to the
Prophet, 98; Horace R. Hotch-
kiss to Joseph Smith, 100; Sid-
ney Rigdon to the Prophet, 102;
Hod. Richard W. Young to Elias
Higbee, 111; Heber C. Kimball
to the Saints in the United
States, 114 et seq.; Brigham
Young to the Prophet, 119;
Robert Johnson to Senator
Young, 121; Senator Young to
Judge Elias Higbee, 121; Wil-
ford Woodruff to Don Carlos
Smith, 122; Elders Hyde and
Page to the Prophet, 123; Brig-
ham Young to the Prophet, 125;
the Prophet to Elders Hyde and
Page, 128; Willard Roberts to
the Star, 130; Heber C. Kimball
et al. to Bishop at Nauvoo, 132;
William W. Phelps to the Proph-
et, 111, 142; Hyde and Page to
Joseph Smith 142; Elder Wood-
ruff to the Star, loO et seq.; Wil-
liam Barratt to Saints in Eng-
land, 161; Prophet to William
W. Phelps, 162 et seq.; Prophet
to Oliver Granger, 164-7; John
C. Bennett to Joseph Smith et
al., 168; ditto, 169; ditto, 172;
Prophet to Horace R. Hotchkiss,
170-1; Wilford Woodruff to the
Star, 176; the Prophet to John
C. Bennett, 177-8; John C. Ben-
nett to Messrs, Smith and Rig-
don, 179; Samuel Bent and
George W. Harris to Presidency
of Church, 199; John E. Page
to the Presidency, 201; Orson
Hyde to Saints in Nauvoo, 202;
Heber C.Kimball et al. to Robin-
son etal., 220-224; Joseph and
Hyrum Smith to the Saints in
Kirtland, 225; the Prophet to
the Twelve, 226; Heber C. Kim-
ball et al. to Times and Seasons,
234; a staunch Wesleyan to the
Manx Liberal, 234-6; Brigham
Young to Presidency, 237; John
C. Bennett to Times and Seasons,
218-9; Brigham Young to the
Prophet, 251-2; Parley P. Pratt
to Sidney Rigdon, 266; Joseph
Smith to County Recorder, 287;
Levi Richards to the Star, 296;-
Brigham Young to the Star,
308-9; Wilford Woodruff to Don
Carlos Smith, 323-4; George A.
Smith to the Star, 343; the
Prophet to the Times and Sea-
sons, 356-58; R. B. Thompson
to limes and Seasons, 369 70;
Orson Hyde to Joseph Smith,
372-4; Orson Hyde to Rabbi
Hirschel, 374-8; extract from a
letter to the Juliet Courier,
380-1; Orson Hyde to President
Smith, 384-88; William Smith,
to the Prophet, 391; Horace R.
Hotchkiss to Joseph Smith. 405;
the Prophet to Hotchkiss, 406-7;
Joseph Smith to Smith Tuttle,
Esq., 430-33; extract from Orson
Hvde, 439; Parley P. Pratt, ex-
tract of, 441; Joseph Smith to
Reuben McBride, 441; Hyrum
Smith to Saints in Kirtland, 443;
Orson Hyde to Parley P. Pratt,
454-9; the Prophet, to Esq.
Browning et al., 468; ditto to
Mr. Hotchkiss, 469; Joseph
Smith to Edward Hunter, 481-3;
Joseph Smith to Edward Hun-
ter, 491; Orson Hyde to the
Star, 495-99; Joseph Smith to
Isaac Galland, 499; G. Walker
to Brigham Young et al., 505-
b09; Alfred Cordon to Joseph
Smith, 515-16; Joseph Smith to
the Church, 517; from the
Twelve to all the churches,
517-18; Joseph Smith on tith-
ing, ~>18; Robert Pierce to
Joseph Smith. 519; Joseph
Smith to John Went worth, 535
et seq.; Joseph Smith to John C.
Bennett, 544; Dr. C. V. Dyer
to John C. Bennett. 544; John
C. Bennett to Dr. C. V. Dyer,
545; John C. Bennett to Joseph
616
HISTORY OF THE CHURCH,
[A.D. 1842
Smith, 547; Joseph Smith to
Edward Hunter. 548; the
Twelve to the Saints in Europe,
558 et seq.; extract from Elder
E. P. Maginn, 506; Lorenzo D.
Barlow to Parley P. Pratt, 569.
Liberty — religious in Nauvoo, 306,
Lima, Adams Co., Illinois — Stake
organized at, 233.
Little, Sidney H., Senator— death
of, 389.
Littlefield, Lyman 0. — action
against for slander, 514.
Litz, Elder A.— suspended from
preaching, 501.
Lowry, John — affidavit of, 56.
M
Maginn, Ezekiel — affidavit of, 64.
Marks, Ephraim — funeral of, 586-
587.
Marks, William— appointed Presi-
dent of Stake at Commerce, 12;
President of Stake at Nauvoo,
323; financial settlement of
Prophet with, 582.
Maughan, Peter— 493 and note.
Melling, Peter — ordained a patri-
arch, first in England, 120 and
note; reports to the Prophet at
Naxavoo, 543.
Memorials — of Saints to Senate
and House of Representatives,
24 et seq. ; to Joseph Smith and
High Council at Nauvoo, 136;
answer to foregoing, 138, 141
and note, 144, 145; to Governor
Garlin of Illinois on kidnapping,
159-60.
Millennial Star — Latter-day Saints,
119; prospectus of, 122; 133 and
note.
Missouri— action of Legislature on
Mormon difficulties, 299 and
note.
Modisett, Dr. — gives morphine to
HeberC.Kimball,15;aids Elders
Young and Kimball on journey,
17.
Monmouth, Warren Co., Illinois —
the Prophet's trial at, 365 et seq.
Moon, Elder John — arrival of with
Saints in America, 162.
Morgau, Elizabeth— death of, 551.
Mormon Literature — pro et con,
487-489.
Mormons — Nauvoo and the, 565.
Mulholland, James — Prophet's
Secretary, writes Isaac Russell,
appointed clerk for land con-
tracts, 16; salary of, 17; death
of, 88-9 and note.
N
Nashville, city of — meetings at,
182 and note.
Nauvoo — Agricultural and Manu-
facturing Association incorpor-
ated, 303.
Nauvoo — burying ground for, 353.
Nauvoo, City of — made Post Office
at, 121; charters of, 239-249;
first election in, 287; City Coun-
cil organized, 288; officers of,
292, 308; divided into wards,
305; concentration at, 362.
Nauvoo — House Association incor-
porated, 301.
News — the prospectus of, 112.
Noble, Joseph Bates — healed by
the Prophet, 4 and note.
Olney, Elder Oliver — license taken
from, 552.
Owen, Ephraim — confession of ac-
cepted, 12.
Owen, Jedediah— affidavit of, 56.
Page, John E. — one of the Twelve,
Address on the Book of Mormon,
2; appointed on mission to Pa-
lestine, 109; reproved, 274,
disregards advice, 372; presides
at New York conference, 462-3.
Partridge, Bishop Edward — ap-
pointed Bishop upper ward Cotn-
A.D. 1842]
HISTORY OF THE CHURCH
()17
inerce, 12; instructs Saints on re-
moval to the West, 39.
Perry, Ashael — received into fel-
lowship, 14.
Pettigrew, David — affidavit of, 71-
73.
Petition — Elias Higbee, Robert B.
Thompson to Congress, 237; pre-
sented to the House, 250-51.
Phelps, Laura, wife of Morris —
death of, 513.
Pierce, Robert — business settle-
ment of with the Prophet, 519.
Powell, James — affidavit of, 61.
Pratt, Orson — one of the Twelve,
addresses Saints at Nauvoo, 4;
starts on mission for England, 7;
opens mission in Edinburg, 120;
publishes Remarkable Visions,
224; success in Edinburg, 251;
elected Professor of Mathemat-
ics, Nauvoo University, 414.
Pratt, Elder Parley P., one of the
Twelve — preaches at Nauvoo, 4;
ditto, 6; starts on mission for
England, 7; errors in writings
of, 7; letter to the Prophet, 22;
his article on eternal duration of
matter, 54, 55 and notes; ap-
pointed editor of the Millennial
Star, 133; returns to America
for family, 177; returns to Eng-
land, 224.
Presidency, First of Church — re-
port of , 212-14; proclamation of
to the Church scattered abroad,
2G7-73; report of at General
Conference, 336-339.
Priesthood — article on prepared
by the Prophet, 207-212; lesser
organized in Nauvoo, 312.
Proclamation — preparation of to
Kings, 383.
Quincy, Illinois — a Stake organ-
ized at, 233.
Ramus, Illinois — minutes of a
meeting at, 453; conferences at,
467; deeds to certain lands of,
transferred to the Prophet, 477.
Redfield, Harlow — suspended from
office, 12; restored, 16.
Resurrection in general and of
children, 553 et seq.-, and note.
Revelations — to Joseph Smith at
Nauvoo, January 19, 1841, 274,
et seq.; to William Allred et
aL 311; to the Saints in
Iowa, 311; to Brigham Young
in Nauvoo, July 9, 1841, 382;
concerning Nancy Marinda
Hyde, 467; to John Snyder
et aZ.,483; to the Twelve, 483;
respecting the Times and Sea-
sons, 503.
Rich, Charles C. — elected Briga-
dier General, 414.
Richards. Levi — affiidavit of, 70-
71.
Richards, Elder Willard, one of
the Twelve — visits Staffordshire,
7; son of dies, 48; on Election
and Reprobation, 256-66; assists
in indexing Book of Mormon,
274, 286; writes history of Brit-
ish mission, 313-321; appointed
private secretary to the Prophet
and Temple Recorder, 470.
Rigdon, Elder Sidney, counselor to
Joseph Smith — address of to
Twelve, 2, 3; appointed to ac-
company Prophet to Washing-
ton, 13; starts with Prophet to
Washington, 19; sickness of,
■ left at Columbus, Ohio, 21; in
Washington, 48; in Philadelphia,
76; speech of at laying corner
stone of Nauvoo Temple, 327-
29; baptized for in bahalf of his
parents, 486.
Riggs, Burr— affidavit of, 67.
Roberts, Sidney— excommunicat-
ed, 237.
Robinson, Ebenezer— publisher of
Times a Seasons, 23; co-part-
nership with Don Carlos Smith
dissolved, 239; editor limes and
Seasons, 402.
Rockwell, Orrin P.— starts with
Prophet for Washington, 19.
\
618
HISTORY OF THE CHURCH.
[A.D. 1842
Rogers, D. W. — his hymn-book
discarded, 14.
Root, Henry — affidavit of, 62.
Russell, Isaac — reproved, 5, 6; and
note.
Saints, Latter - day — sickness
among at Nauvoo, 3; healing of
the, 3, 4 and notes; admonished to
set houses in order, 4-5; petition
of to Congress, 24-38.
Sharp, Thomas — editor Warsatv
Signal, anti-Mormon, the Proph-
et on, 487 and note.
Sherwood, Henry G. — healed by
the Prophet, 4 and note.
Shoemaker, David — affidavit of,
69.
Sloan, -Tames — statement of, 69.
Smith, Don Carlos, brother of the
Prophet — President of the High
Priests at Commerce, 12; pub-
lisher limes and Seasons, 23;
dissolves partnership with Ro-
binson, 239; death of, 393; ca-
reer of, 393-399.
Smith Elias — ordained a Bishop,
161.
Smith, Emma, wife of the Prophet
appointed to compile hymn-
book, 17; assists husband in la-
bors, 510; appointed President
of Female Relief Society, 552.
Smith, George Albert — one of the
Twelve, starts on mission for
England, 10; preaches at Rich-
mond, New York, 75: begins
out-door preaching in England,
182 et seq.; injures his health at,
236; arrives at Nauvoo from
England, 383; marriage of, 389.
Smith, Hyrum, brother of the
Prophet — appointed on commit-
tee to establish Nauvoo. 39; tes-
timony of to Book of Mormon,
46 and note; is appointed Patri-
arch of the Church, 229 and note
and 282; appointed Prophet and
Revelator, 286.
Smith, Humphery — affidavit of, 62.
Smith, John— affidavit of, 62.
Smith, John — affidavit of, 59.
Smith, Joseph, the Prophet — liter-
ary methods of, 1; heals the
sick at Commerce, Nauvoo, 3-5
and notes; ditto, 7; preaches on
the "other Comforter," 10 and
note; ditto "Judgments,'' 11;
attends general conference,
Commerce, 11-12 et seq.; appoint-
ed to represent cause of the
Saints at Washington, 13; starts
for Washington, 19; adventure
of, by the way, 23; arrives at
Washington, 24; meets President
Van Buren, 39 et seq.; preaches
at Philadelphia, 47; in New
Jersey, 49; comment on Mis-
souri affidavits, 73-4; returns to
Washington, 77; description of
by a Congressman, 78 et seq.; in-
terview with Martin Van Buren,
80; ditto. John C. Calhoun, 80;
retui-ns to Nauvoo, 88 9; reflec-
tion of on actions of Congress,
145; plans charter of Nauvoo,
349; made sole Trustee-in-trust,
of the Church, 287; elected
member of the Nauvoo City
Council, 287; introduces sev-
eral bills in City Council, 293
et seq.; appointed Lieutenant-
General of Nauvoo Legion, 309;
assists in laying corner stone
Nauvoo Temple, 329-331; arrest
of by officers from Missouri, .'J(J4
et seq.; visited by Indians at Nau-
voo, 401; views on use of medi-
cine, 414; his experience at Mon-
mouth trial, 419-20; views on re-
lics of antiquity, 420—21 note;
reproves sanctimoniousness,445;
denunciation of thieves, 461 2;
his estimate of the Book of Mor-
mon, 461; proof-reads Book of
Mormon, 468; difficulties in
keeping daily journal, 470;
proclaims political attitude of
the Saints, 479-80 and notes;
his views on the gift of
tongues, 485; reflections on
opening of the year, 1842, 492;
debates race question, 501; pur-
pose of debates in Nauvoo, 514;
views on privileges of Nauvoo
A.D. 1842]
HISTORY OF THE CHURCH.
619
charter, 516; settlement of with
Robert Pierce, 519; settlement
of taxes with Mr. Bagley, 542;
becomes editor of limes and Sea-
sons, 55.1; sermon on "Life,
Death, and Resurrection,'' 553
et seq. and note 556; remarks of
at funeral of Edward Marks, 5S7;
reproof of unvirtuous perosns by
587-8S; insolvency of, 591; cause
of Prophet's insolvency, 600; re-
marks respecting: signs and key
words received in the Temple,
608.
Smith, Joseph, Sen. — death of.
189; biography of, 189 et seq.;
funeral services of, 191-97; bene-
diction of, on Hyrum Smith,229
and note.
Smith. Samuel — affidavit of, 60.
Smith, William, brother of the
Prophet — allowed to retain
standing in quorum of the
Twelve, 12.
Snow, Erastus, labors of in Salem,
433.
Snow, Lorenzo — sent to England,
161-2 and note; arrives at Man-
chester, 233; in public discus-
sion with Mr. Barker, 234.
Snyder, Elder John — appointed a
mission, 503-501; set apart and
instructed, 568.
Spirits, try the, 571-581.
Springfield, Illinois — a Stake or-
ganized at, 236.
laid, 327-331; announcement of
Trust in-trust respecting, 517;
word of the Twelve respecting,
517; progress of building the,
608 et seq.
Thompson, Elder Robert B. — de-
livers discourse at the funeral of
Joseph Smith, Sen., 191-197;
writes petition to Congress, 237;
Associate editor limes and Sea-
sons, 353: death of and bio-
graphy of, 411-412.
Times and Seasons — first number
of, 23.
Tithing, arrangements for recep-
tion of. 493; record of, 518.
Iribune, New York — criticism of
on the course of Missouri, 551.
Trustee-in- trust — sole for the
Church of Jesus Christ of Lat-
ter-day Saints, see Joseph Smith.
Turley, Elder Theodore — starts
for England on mission, 10; im-
prisonment of, 127.
University of City of Nauvoo, 243,
and 301.
Van Buren, President of the Unit-
ed States — Joseph Smith's in-
terview with, 40, 80, 89 and note.
Taylor, Elder John, one of the
Twelve Apostles — testimony
of to Book of Mormon, 2;
preaches at Kirtland, 21; sails
for England, 46; arrives at
Preston, England, 76; leaves
Liverpool for Ireland,' 170 and
note; in the Isle of Man,
234-6 and note; discussion with
Rev. Robert Hayes, 238; reports
baptisms, 288; arrives at Nau-
voo from England, 381; appoint-
editor limes and Seasons, 513.
Temple, Nauvoo —corner stones of
Walker, Cyrus — lawyer, counselor
for the Prophet, at Monmouth
trial, 367 et seq.
Walker, Oliver — before High
Council, Nauvoo, 219-20.
Warren, city of, 405; consultation
respecting, 4S6.
Wasp, The— first number, 600.
Went worth, John — letter of
Prophet to, 535 et seq.
Wells, Squire Daniel H. — biog-
raphy, 154-55.
620
HISTORY OF l'HK CHURCH.
[A.D. 1841.
Whitney, Bishop Newel K. — ap-
pointed Bishop middle ward,
Commerce
Wight, Lyman — addresses confer-
ence, 13.
Wilber, Brother — assists Elder
Young et al., 11.
Williams; Frederick G.— affidavit
of, 69.
Witter, Daniel S. — course of re-
specting settlement at Warren,
470-1.
Wood, Elder Daniel — suspended
from preaching, 501; vindica-
tion of, 514.
Woodruff, Elder Wilford, one of
the Twelve — his account of mi-
raculous healings at Commerce
by the Prophet, 3-5; notes; sent
by the Prophet to heal the sick,
5; departure of for England, 40;
arrives in England, 70; labors
of in England, 182 et seq.; mis-
sion on Fox Island, 418 — 19.
Women, The character of Mor-
mon, 508.
World. The — commotions in, 125,
189, 252-3, and 383, 401, 415.
Yokum, William, Haun's Mill vic-
tim, 389.
Young, Elder Brigham, one of the
Twelve Apostles — remarks of
at Nauvoo, 2; starts for Eng
land, 9; arrival of at Cleve-
land, Ohio, 20; rebukes storm.
23; preaches at Richmond,
New York, 75; arrival in
New York, 77; embarks with
four others of the Twelve foi
England, <J4; arrival of in Eng-
land, 102; farewell of the Saints
to, 103; sustained as President
of the Twelve, 115 and notes;
also 146, and note; on Election
and Reprobation, 256-66; assists
in indexing Book of Mormon,
274 and 280; arrives at Nauvoo
from England, 381; elected to
Nauvoo Council, 414.
Young, John, Sen. — father of
Brigham, dies, 14.
Young, Joseph, President of the
Seventies, grants licenses, 501.
Young, Lorenzo, assists Young
and Kimball en route for Eng-
land, 11.
DATE DUE
35
vr- ' ? m
3(j
HP 10 T3RS
Wj
OCT 2 5 T98(J APR 2
**-^*
SEP 3 d RECli OCT 2 6
1998 MAR
21
HM W»:fr?>*
ast
Ttt
1992
4WV-L&
L-:
-r—
4^
<Wt* J
.APRS? gyWfi 3 1 7fih7
4£U
D_w-
QCT *$
WP
SEP
DEMCO 38-297
DECWW
Live Music
Archive
Librivox
Free Audio
Metropolitan Museum
Cleveland
Museum of Art
Internet
Arcade
Console Living Room
Open Library
American
Libraries
TV News
Understanding
9/11